Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of royal Eltham"

See other formats


, 


TORONTO 


T. 


rk 


V 


THE 

STORY   OF    ROYAL   ELTHAM 


No.  j. 


R.  R.  C.  GREGORY. 


103482 

THE 

STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM 

BY 

R.  R.  C.  GREGORY  103432 

Head  Master  of  the  Eltham  National  School,  People's  Warden  of  Eltham  Parish  Church, 
Member  of  the  Council  of  the  Woolwich  Antiquarian  Society,  Author  (with  H.  B.M.  Buchanan ) 
of '' Lessons  on  Country  Life,"  and  "Junior  Country  Readers,"  (Macmillan),  Editor  of 
"The  Ludgate  School  Books,"  including  "Story  Readers,"  "Standard  Author  Readers," 

etc.,  etc.  '-• 

a?   a 

WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS    FROM    OLD    PLATES 
AND    PRINTS,    SKETCHES 

BY  R.  W.  GREGORY  AND  W.   H.   BROWNING, 


AND     PHOTOGRAPHS     SPECIALLY     TAKEN 

By  F.  W.  NUNN 

(Vice-President  of  the  Greenwich  and  the  Woolwich  Antiquarian  SocietiesJ, 
\ 

TOGETHER   WITH   AN    INDEX 
BY  W.  H.  BROWNING. 


KENTISH  DISTRICT  TIMES  COMPANY,  LTD., 
HIGH  STREET,  ELTHAM. 

1909. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


PREFACE. 

HE  chapters  which  go  to  make  up  this  book  are  the  outcome  of  a  number 
of  simple  addresses  which  the  writer  had  prepared  to  interest  the  older  children 
of  his  school  in  the  history  of  their  ancient  village. 

It  was  suggested  that  these  addresses  might  be  re-written  and  amplified  for 
the  benefit  of  "  children  of  older  gro-wth,"  and  thus  came  about  their  publication  in 
>weekly  instalments,  in  the  local  Press,  for  the  space  of  twenty  months.  It  is  in 
response  to  a  very  general  request  from  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  readers,  not  only  of 
Elthain,  but  of  the  neighbouring  districts,  that  the  chapters  are  now  presented  in 
book  form. 

It  has  been  the  aim  of  the  writer  to  tell  simply  and  clearly  the  story  of  a 
jyillage  that  is  brim  full  of  historic  interest,  .to  recount  as  vividly  as  may  be  the  many 
romantic  incidents  that  have  been  associated  with  it,  and  to  recall  from  the  depths 
of  the  past,  the  noble  and  distinguished  personages,  who,  from  time  to  time  through 
the  long  centuries,  have  trod  our  Eltham  fields  and  lanes,  and  helped  to  make  our 
village  story. 

Local  historians  do  not  always  recognise  sufficiently  that  each  village,  however 
small  or  remote,  has  played  and  is  playing  its  part  in  the  greater  drama  of  national 
history.  Nevertheless,  it  is  the  fact  which  makes  the  investigation  of  local  history 
a  matter  of  great  importance  in  any  scheme  of  historical  study.  The  Church,  the 
Manor,  the  Tithe  Barn,  the  Parish  Records,  the  Cross,  the  Field  names,  the  Lanes, 
the  Pound,  and  many  another  old-time  relic,  all  have  their  tale  to  tell  of  the  life  and 
progress  of  the  village  community,  and  very  often  reveal  the  part  which  it  has  played 
in  the  nation's  destinies. 

Eltham's  r61e  in  this  respect  has  been  a  notable  one,  so,  as  opportunities  have 
arisen,  the  writer  has  taken  advantage  of  them,  to  get  glimpses,  from  the  village 
stand-point,  of  passing  national  events,  of  the  changes  in  manners  and  customs,  and 
other  circumstances  which  seemed  to  lend  an  interest  to  the  narrative. 

The  general  plan  of  work  is  shown  by  the  table  of  contents.  The  parish  pos- 
sesses antiquities  of  a  tangible  character  which  date  back  to  the  earliest  periods  of 
history.  These  have  been  taken,  as  far  as  possible,  in  the  order  of  their  antiquity, 
and  the  story  written  round  them.  The  Dover  Road,  the  Common,  the  Manor,  the 
Church,  the  Palace,  and  the  many  other  landmarks  are  thus  made  to  tell  their  own 
tale.  This  method  of  treatment  seemed  the  most  appropriate,  not  only  from  an 
educational  point  of  view,  but  from  that  of  the  general  interest  of  the  casual  reader. 


The  self-imposed  labour  of  research  and  writing  which  the  book  represents  has 
occupied  the  leisure  hours  of  upwards  of  four  years.  It  has  been  a  labour  of  love ; 
the  result,  however,  would  never  have  been  obtained  but  for  the  kind  help,  encourage- 
ment, and  advice,  which  have  been  so  readily  given  by  many  old  residents,  and  others, 
in  Eltham  and  elsewhere,  interested  in  the  study  of  local  history. 

Special  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  F.  W.  Nunn,  of  Lee,  a  Vice-president  of  the 
Woolwich,  and  also  the  Greenwich,  Antiquarian  Society,  not  only  for  his  personal 
assistance  at  the  British  Museum  Library,  but  for  his  long  and  patient  labours  in  the 
field  of  photography.  With  the  exception  of  the  plates  that  have  been  kindly  and 
specially  lent  by  Messrs.  Macmillan  and  Co.,  for  the  purpose  of  this  book,  nearly 
all  the  photographs,  whether  from  old  prints  and  pictures,  or  originals,  are  the  pro- 
duction of  his  camera,  and  represent  the  work  of  more  than  a  year. 

Grateful  thanks  are  also  accorded  to  Dr.  E.  A.  Baker,  M.A.,  the  Borough 
Librarian,  and  his  Assistants  at  the  Public  Libraries  of  Eltham,  Woolwich,  and 
Plumstead,  for  their  ready  co-operation  and  advice  in  the  use  of  the  fine  collection  of 
Kentish  records  which  the  Borough  possesses ;  to  Miss  Lewin,  who  has  herself 
kept  records  of  Eltham  for  the  latter  portion  of  the  nineteenth  century,  for 
much  valuable  information  ;  to  Miss  Bloxam,  for  many  facts  regarding 
the  Palace;  to  Mrs.  Dobell,  for  permission  to  photograph  her  copy  of  "Hortus 
Elthamensis,"  for  the  use  of  her  copies  of  the  Sherard  Letters,  and  for  other  assist- 
ance; to  Miss  May,  of  Avery  Hill  Training  College,  for  her  kind  help  in  construing 
the  old  French  poem  of  Froissart  referring  to  Eltham,  and  published  now  in  English 
for  the  first  time;  to  Miss  Moore,  who  also  has  made  studies  of  Eltham  history,  for 
kind  criticism  and  assistance ;  to  Miss  Edith  Anderson,  also  an  enthusiastic  student 
of  local  history ;  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Taffs,  our  Eltham  numismatologist ;  to  Mr.  T.  W. 
Mills,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Eltham  Charities  ;  to  Dr.  J.  Jeken,  a  fifty  year's  resident  of 
Eltham;  to  Mr.  C.  H.  Athill,  F.S.A. ;  to  Mr.  W.  J.  Mortis,  who,  for  upwards  of  half-a- 
century,  held  public  offices  in  the  parish,  and  whose  local  knowledge  of  the  period  is 
unique;  to  the  Rev.  T.  N.  Rowsell,  former  Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity  Church,  for  per- 
mission to  quote  extensively  from  his  history  of  the  "  Golf  Club  House  " ;  to  the 
Rev.  E.  Rivers,  Vicar  of  Eltham,  for  permission  to  photograph  the  Parish  Registers  J 
to  Mr.  R.  Whittaker  Smith,  Mr.  W.  B.  Hughes,  and  Mr.  W.  G.  Thame,  for  much  useful 
information ;  to  Mr.  W.  H.  Browning,  for  so  kindly  undertaking  the  compilation  of  the 
index ;  to  Mr.  Geo.  Bishop  (Pope  Street) ;  Mr.  T.  H.  Bartlett  (The  Gordon),  and  Mr. 
D.  Waters  (Mottingham),  for  information  respecting  their  respective  Schools;  to  the 
Rev.  H.  A.  Hall  (Holy  Trinity),  Eev.  Father  MacGregor  (S.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic), 
Rev.  E.  J.  Penford  (Congregational),  Rev.  A.  C.  Chambers  (Baptist,  Westmount 
Road),  Mr.  G.  W.  E.  Dowsett  (Wesleyan),  and  Mr.  Alfred  Smith  (Baptist,  Balcaskie 
Road),  for  notes  respecting  their  several  Churches ;  to  Mr.  F.  J.  Furnivall,  LL.D.,  for 
special  permission  to  use  the  plate  of  "Chaucer  on  Horseback";  and  to  many  others 
who  have  so  kindly  placed  their  knowledge  at  the  writer's  disposal. 

Novembei;  1909  R.R.C.G. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  I.    IN  CESAR'S  DAYS. 

CHAP.  II.    FROM  AUGUSTA  TO  THE  SEA. 

CHAP.  III.     ELTHAM  IN  THE  MAKING. 

CHAP.  IV.     WHEN  ALWOLD  WAS  LOBD. 

CHAP.  V.     THE  SIGN  IN  THE  SKY. 

CHAP.  VI.    THE  WARRIOR  BISHOP. 

CHAP.  VII.     HAIMO,  THE  SHIRE-REEVE. 

CHAP.  VIII.    GOD'S  ACRE. 

CHAP.  IX.    ELTHAM  CROSSES. 

CHAP.  X.     CHURCH-YARD  SCENES. 

CHAP.  XI.    SOME  OLD-TIME  BURIAL  CUSTOMS. 

* 

CHAP.  XII.     SOME  DISTINGUISHED  DEAD  (1). 
CHAP.  XIII.     SOME  DISTINGUISHED  DEAD   (2). 
CHAP.  XIV.     SOME  DISTINGUISHED  DEAD   (3) 
CHAP.  XV.    THE  PARISH  CHURCH  (1). 
CHAP.  XVI    THE  PARISH  CHURCH  (2). 
CHAP.  XVII.     THE  PARISH  CHURCH  (3). 
CHAP.  XVIII.    THE  BELLS  or  ELTHAM. 

CHAP.   XIX.    A  PEEP  INTO  THE  PARISH 
REGISTERS  (1). 

CHAP.    XX.     A  PEEP  INTO   THE   PARISH 
REGISTERS  (2). 

CHAP.   XXI.    A  PEEP  INTO  THE  PARISH 
REGISTERS  (3). 

CHAP.  XXII.    A  PEEP  INTO  THE  PARISH 
RECORDS  (4). 

CHAP.  XXIII.     AN  ABODE  OF  KINGS. 
CHAP.  XXIV.    THE  GREAT  HALL  (1). 
CHAP.  XXV.    THE  GREAT  HALL  (2). 

CHAP.  XXVI.    "ONE  FAIR  CHAPEL,"  AND 
OTHER  MATTERS. 

CHAP.  XXVII.    BISHOP  BEK,  THE 
BEAUTIFIER. 


CHAP. 

CHAP. 
CHAP. 
CHAP. 
CHAP. 
CHAP. 
CHAP. 
CHAP. 
CHAP. 


XXVIII.  ISABELLA  AND  THE  PRINCE 
JOHN. 

XXIX.  IN  THE   DAYS   OF  CHIVALRY. 

XXX.  WHEN  KNIGHTS  WERE  BOLD. 

XXXI.  THE  CAPTIVE  KING. 

XXXII.  THE  CAPTIVE  KING  AT  ELTHAM. 

XXXIII.  A  FAMOUS  CHRONICLER. 

XXXIV.  RICHARD  II.  AND  ELTHAM  (1). 

XXXV.  RICHARD  II.  AND  ELTHAM  (2). 

XXXVI.  BOOK  OF  AMOURS  AND 
MORALITIES. 

CHAP.  XXXVII.    CHAUCER  AND  THE 
HIGHWAYMEN. 

CHAP.  XXXV11I.     HENRY  IV.  AND  ELTHAM. 
CHAP.  XXXIX.     HENRY  V.  AND  ELTHAM. 
CHAP.  XL.    AFTER  AGINCOURT. 
CHAP.  XIiI.     HENRY  VI.  AND  ELTHAM. 
CHAP.  XLII.     EDWARD  IV.  AT  ELTHAM. 
CHAP.  XLIII.     HENRY  VII.  AND  ELTHAM. 
CHAP.  XLIV.     IN  THE  DAYS  OF  KING  HAL. 
CHAP.  XLV.     THE  STATUTES  OF  ELTHAM. 

CHAP.  XLVI.     IN  THE  DAYS  OF  QUEEN  MARY 
AND  QUEEN  BESS. 

CHAP.   XLVII.     CONCERNING   "OLD  STUBBS." 

CHAP.  XLVIII.     IN  THE  DAYS  OF  JAMES  THE 
FIRST. 

CHAP.  XLIX.    WHEN  CHARLES  THE  FIRST  WAS 
KING. 

CHAP.  L.    THE  ROYALIST  RISING  IN  KENT. 
CHAP.  LI.     THE  FATE  OF  THE  ROYAL  PALACE. 
CHAP.  LII.     FREEBORN  JOHN. 
CHAP.  LIII.    THE  STORY  OF  WELL-HALL. 
CHAP.  LIV.    THE  LADY  OF  WELL-HALL  (1). 


CHAP.  LV.    THE  LADY  OF  WELL-HALL  (2). 
CHAP.  LVI.     THE  LADY  or  WELL-HALL  (3). 
CHAP.  LVII.     THE  LADY  OB-  WELL-HALL  (4). 
CHAP.  LVIII.    MOEE  NOTES  ON  THE  KOPEKS. 
CHAP.   LIX.     SHOOTER'S  HILL. 
CHAP.  LX.     "THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  ROAD." 
CHAP.  LXI.     MOKE  ABOUT  THE   HIGHWAYMEN. 
CHAP.    LXII.     SHOOTEB'S  HILL  IN  LITERATURE. 

CHAP.  LXIII.     THE  BATTLE  OF  SEVERN- 
DROOG. 

CHAP.  LXIV.     ELTHAM  LODGE. 

CHAP.  LXV.     SHEKAKD  HOUSE. 

CHAP.  LXVI.     Two  NOTED  ELTHAM  FAMILIES. 

CHAP.  LXVII.    AN  ELTHAM  VICAK 


CHAP.  LXVIII.    SOUTHEND  HOUSE. 
CHAP.  LXIX.      OTHER  OLD  DWELLINGS. 
CHAP.  LXX.       SOME  NOTES  ON  MOTTINGHAM. 

CHAP.  LXXI.  SOME  LANDMARKS — OLD  AND 
NEW 

CHAP.  LXXII.        THE  ELTHAM  CHARITIES. 
CHAP.  LXXI  II.        THE  CHURCHES  OF  ELTHAM. 
CHAP.    LXXIV.      THE  SCHOOLS  OF  ELTHAM. 

CHAP.  LXXV.    SOME  ELTHAM  WORTHIES  OF  THE 
NINETEENTH  CENTURY. 


APPENDIX 

LIST  OK  BOOKS  AND  AUTHORITIES 

INDEX.  

LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS 


LIST   OF    HALF-TONE    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

(For  the  list  of  Old  Prints,  Sketches,  Tail-pieces,  etc.,  see  last  pages  of  index). 


1.  Mr.  R.  R.  C.  Gregory. 

2.  Mr.  F.  W.  Nunn. 

3.  Eltham  Palace  from  the  N.W. 

4.  The  Moat  Bridge  from  the  W. 

5.  Eltham  Palace  from  S.W. 

6.  „  „      1792. 

7.  Banquetting  Hall,  West  end. 

8.  Moat  Bridge  from  N.E. 

9.  Banqueting  Hall,  East  end. 

10.  ,,  ,,      used  as  a  Stable. 

11.  Moat  Bridge. 

12.  Interior  of  Banqueting  Hall,  with  Screen. 

13.  Part  of  old  wall,  Eltham  Palace. 

14.  Exit    from    an    Underground    Passage    to 

Moat. 

15.  Wooden  gable,  Eltham  Palace. 

16.  North  doorway  to  Hall. 

17.  Eltham    Court,    showing    the    old    gabled 

building. 

18.  Moat   House  and  Bridge. 

19.  Eltham  Palace  from  the  South. 

20.  The  great  Hall  of  Palace  as  seen  from  S.W. 

21.  Palace  from  the  South  lawn,  showing  bay. 

22.  A  bit  of  old  wall,  Elthnm  Palace,  showing 

loop-holes. 

23.  N.E.    view   of   Eltham   Palace,    from  the 

oldest  known  picture  of  Eltham  Palace. 

24.  My  Lord  Chancellor's  Lodging. 

25.  Wooden      house,     adjoining     Chancellor's 

Lodging. 

26.  Continuation  of  dwellings  attached  to  the 

Chancellor's  Lodging. 

27.  My  Lord  Chancellor's  Lodgings. 

28.  Langerton  House. 

29.  House  near  Tilt-yard  Gate. 

30.  Well-Hall,  the  front. 

31.  Well-Hall,  seen  from  the  Paddock. 

32.  The  Moat,  Well-Hall. 

33.  Tudor  Buildings  at  Well-Hall. 

34.  The  Tudor  Farm  Buildings,  Well-Hall. 

35.  A  bit  of  the  old  Cottages,  Well-Hall  Road. 


36.  Part  of  old  Buildings,  Well-Hall. 

37.  The  old  Well-Hall  Cottages. 

38.  The  Parish  Church  from  the  North— 1870. 

39.  Interior  of  Old  Church. 

40.  The   old   Vicarage   as  feen   from   what  is 

now   Sherard  Road. 

41.  View  of  Street  leading  to  the  Old  Church. 

42.  A  Souvenir  of  the  Shaw  Brooke  Jubilee. 

43.  A  Souvenir  of  the  Shaw  Brooke  Jubilee 

(Reverse). 

44.  First  page  of  the  Churchwarden's  Account 

Book. 

45.  Page  from  Churchwarden's  Accounts. 

46.  Eltham  Lodge,  now  the  Golf  Club  House. 

47.  Portion  of  the  Original  Lease  granted  by 

Queen  Henrietta  to  Sir  John  Shaw. 

48.  Staircase  in  the  Golf  Club  House. 

49.  An     interior,     Eltham     Lodge,     showing 

Tapestry. 

50.  Oakhurst. 

51.  Langerton  House,  seen  from   King's  Gar- 

dens. 

52.  Queenscroft. 

53.  King's  Garden. 

54.  Sherard   House. 

55.  ,,  „        View  from  Garden. 

56.  Merlewood. 

57.  Cliefden. 

58.  Eltham  House. 

59.  Ivy  Court. 

60.  Eagle  House. 

61.  Conduit  House. 

62.  Lemon  Well. 

63.  Southend  House. 

64.  Southend  Hall. 

65.  Roman  Catholic  School. 

66.  Barn  House. 

67.  Park  House. 

68.  Severndroog  Castle. 

69.  The  old  barn,  Park  Farm. 

70.  West  Lodge  and  Gate,  Avery  Hill. 

71.  Pippen   Hall  Farm. 


72. 

73. 
74. 
75. 
76. 
77. 
78. 
79. 

80. 
81. 

82. 
83. 

84. 
85. 
86. 
87. 
88. 
89. 
90. 

91. 
92. 

93. 

94. 

95. 

96. 

97. 

98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 
103. 
104. 
105. 

106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 

114. 
115. 
116. 
117. 


The  old  Workhouse. 
The  Philipott  Almshouses. 
The  King's  Arms  Inn. 
Sun-dial,  Barn  House. 
Sun-dial,  Southend  House. 
National  Schools,  Roper  Street. 
S.  Mary's  Orphanage. 

Mausoleum    of    Family    of    Mr.    Thomas 
Haworth. 

The  old  Lock-up. 
The    old     Conduit, 


near     Holy     Trinity 


Church. 
The  road  to  Bexley,  with  Conduit  Lodge. 

The  gate   and  old   Lodge  at  entrance   to 

Eltham  Park. 

The  last  run   of  the  old  Blackheath  'Bus. 
Black-boy  Cottage. 
The  Ivy  Cottage. 
The  Tilt-yard   Gate. 
Ram  Alley. 
The  old  Forge. 

Site    of   the   London   and   South  Western 

Bank. 
The  old  Toll-gate  on  the  Lee  Road. 

The    Court   Yard,   showing   the   old    Elm 

Tree. 

The  Greyhound  and  other  buildings. 
The  old  Rising  Sun. 
The  old  Man  of  Kent  Inn. 
The  old  Castle  Hotel. 
Shooter's  Hill  Road 

The  Iron  Gateway  (Todman's  Nursery). 
King's  Dene. 
Pound  Place. 

The  old  buildings  in  the  Court  Yard. 
The  Greyhound  Inn  and  other  buildings. 
The  White  Hart. 
Last  of  the  old  barn  at  Home  Park. 

National    Schools,    girls    in    old    English 
Costume,  practising  the  Maypole  Dance. 
The  Porcupine  Inn,  Mottingham. 
The  seat  of   Lady  James. 
Eltham   High   Street. 
Home  Farm. 
The  old  Woolwich  Road. 
One  Acre  Allotments. 
A  bit  of  Gravel-pit  Lane. 

The  old  lane  by  the  National  Schools,  now 

Archery  Road. 
Pound  Place. 
At  Pole-Cat  Inn. 
A  bit  of   Bexley  Road. 
Entrance  to  Gravel-pit  Lane. 


118.  The  way  to  Eltham  from  Eltham  Green. 

119.  Eltham  Green  from  Eltham  end. 

120.  A    bit    of    Bridle    Lane,  Palace    in    the 

distance. 

121.  Bexley  Road  from  White's  Cross. 

122.  Making  hay-rick,  Lyme  Farm. 

123.  Middle  Park  Meadows,  from  Bridle  Lane. 

124.  The  National  Infants'  School. 

125.  Black-boy  Cottage,  from  a  painting  by  Mr. 

Sharp,  the  old  Schoolmaster. 

126.  First  page  of  the  Admission  Register  of 

Eltham  National  School. 

127.  A  page  of   Hortus  Elthamensis,   showing 

drawing  by  DilenninB. 

128.  Severndroog  Castle. 

129.  The  old  Church  (1860). 

130.  Tomb   of   John   of    Eltham,   Westminster 

Abbey. 

131.  Old  Fireplace  in  the  King's  Arms  Inn. 

132.  The  Tomb  of  John  of  Eltham  in  West- 

minster Abbey,  as  it  appeared  in  1723. 

133.  The  Family  of  Sir  Thomas  More. 

134.  Archbishop  Warham. 

135.  Cardinal  Wolsey. 

136.  Henry  VII. 

137.  Froissart  presenting  the  "  Book  of  Loves  " 

to  Richard  II.,  at  Eltham  Palace. 

138.  Erasmus. 

139.  Van  Dyke. 

140.  The  Earl  of  Essex. 

141.  Sir  John  Shaw. 

142.  Anne,  first  wife  of  Sir  John  Shaw,  Bart. 

143.  Bridget,   second  wife  of   Sir  John   Shaw, 

Bart. 

144.  John  Evelyn,  the  diarist. 

145.  Bishop  Home. 

146.  Mr.  Charles  Caesar. 

147.  Archdeacon   Stubbs 

148.  Sir  William  James. 

149.  Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke. 

150.  Mr.   R.  J.  Saunders. 

151.  Mr.  Richard  Mills. 

152.  Mr.  Thomas  Lewin. 

153.  Mr.   Thomas  Jackson. 

154.  Col.  J.  T.  North 

155.  Avery  Hill. 

156.  Mr.  W.  J.   Mortis. 

157.  Dr.   David  King. 

158.  Mr.  H.  W.  Dobell. 

159.  Lord  Rivers  and  his  Greyhounds  in  Eltham 

Park. 

160.  Hermit,    born   and    bred    at    Blenkiron's 

Stables,  at  Middle  Park. 

161.  Bill  announcing  Shaw  Brooke's  Jubilee. 

162.  Mr.  J.  Haywood,  Parish  Beadle. 


No.  2. 


F.  W.  NUNN. 


O     a 


3 


i  I 


o 
£ 

S 

H 

h 

O 

8 

a 
x 


TO     THE     YOUNG     FOLKS    OF    ELTHAM 

\V:TH  MANY  OF  WHOM  HE  HAS  HELD  FREQUENT  CONVERSE 
UPON  THE  TOPICS  HEREIN  DISCUSSED, 

THE     WRITER 
DEDICATES     THIS     BOOK 


IN  THE  FERVENT  HOPE  THAT,    EVEN  IN  THOSE  DISTANT  DAYS,  WHEN  THE 
YOUNG  FOLKS  SHALL  HAVE  BECOME  THE  OLD  FOLKS, 

ITS  PERUSAL  MAY  HELP  THEM 

TO  PRESERVE  THE  MEMORIES,  AND  TO  CARRY  ON  THE  TRADITIONS 
ASSOCIATED  WITH  THE  ROMANTIC  HISTORY 

OF 

ROYAL    ELTHAM 


November,   1909. 


JULIUS   C/ESAR  (from  a  Copper  Coin  in  the  British  Museum.) 


CHAPTER  I. 


IN    CESAR'S    DAYS. 


The  dwellers  in  Eltham  hardly  need  to  be 
reminded  that  the  place  in  which  they  live,  at 
one  time  a  quiet  Kentish  village,  has  a  very 
interesting  history. 

Every  place,  of  course,  has  a  history  of  some 
sort,  more  or  less  interesting,  when  traced  back 
to  the  beginning.  But  Royal  Eltham  has  seen  so 
many  stirring  times,  has  had  so  many  great  and 
interesting  people  associated  with  it,  and  has  so 
much  of  its  history  written  down  in  old  books, 
and  scattered  about  here  and  there  in  national 
records,  that  we  may  quite  truly  say  there  are 
few  villages  in  the  whole  of  England  which  can 
reveal  a  more  romantic  story.  Though  we  may 
find,  however,  a  great  deal  told  us  about  Eltham 
in  these  old  and  musty  records,  and  in  books  that 
are  very  learned,  or  very  expensive,  or  very  rare, 
it  is  doubtful  whether  one  in  a  hundred  of  our 
young  people  will  care  to  hunt  for  the  story  in 
those  quarters,  because  old  tomes  are  usually 
go  tiresome  to  read,  and  need  much  patience  to 
understand. 


So,  it  has  been  suggested  that  it  would  be  a 
good  thing  to  write  the  story  of  Eltham,  right 
down  from  the  earliest  times,  in  such  a  way  that 
even  the  children  may  read  and  comprehend  ;  and 
that  it  would  be  a  particularly  good  thing  to  do 
so  now,  before  the  old  village  loses  all  its  rustic 
features ;  for,  alas,  its  green  fields  are  gradually 
disappearing,  and  its  quaint  buildings  are  being 
removed,  one  by  one,  to  make  way  for  modern 
needs.  This,  then,  is  the  excuse  for  the  follow- 
ing chapters. 

Now,  it  is  quite  likely,  when  you  caught  sight 
of  the  heading  to  this  chapter,  that  you  may 
have  exclaimed,  "  Csesar,  indeed  !  Surely  Csesar 
never  came  to  Eltham  !  "  You  are  right.  Ca;sar 
never  came  to  Eltham,  for  when  the  Romans 
invaded  the  land,  and  subdued  the  Britons, 
Eltham  had  not  come  into  existence.  But  it  is 
very  probable,  nay,  the  probability  is  so  great 
that  we  may  regard  it  as  a  fact,  that  the  great 
Julius  himself,  he  who 

Brought   many   captives   home   to   Rome, 
Whose  ransoms  did  the  general  coffers  fill,— 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


passed  with  his  victorious  troops  within  the 
bounds  of  what  afterwards  became  the  parish  of 
Eltharn. 

We  will  consider  presently  what  grounds  there 
are  for  such  an  assertion  as  this ;  but,  in  the 
meantime,  let  us  walk  up  the  Well  Hall-road,  to 
the  point  where  the  great  highway  runs,  right 
and  left,  past  the  Herbert  Hospital,  and  over 
Shooter's-hill.  Here  we  find  ourselves  face  to 
face  with  something  which  the  old  Roman  con- 
querors did  for  us,  something  that  was  so  useful 
and  so  permanent  that  it  has  remained  to  this 
day,  a  memorial  of  their  industry  and  skill. 
That  something  is  the  fine  road  itself,  the  Old 
Dover-road,  which  runs  straight  from  London 
to  the  sea.  For  more  than  eighteen  hundred 
years  this  old  road  has  been  a  highway  for 
traffic  !  What  a  tale  it  might  tell  us  if  it  could 
only  relate  the  many  great  events  of  history  with 
which  it  has  been  associated  ! 

In  the  course  of  these  chapters  we  shall  have 
to  consider  some  of  those  events — the  most  im- 
portant of  them.  To  tell  the  whole  tale  of  the 
Old  Dover-road  would  need  a  book  all  to  itself. 
That  is  not  our  purpose.  For  the  present,  our 
attention  is  directed  to  Caesar  and  the  Romans, 
and  their  associations  with  what  is  now  Eltham. 

As  you  know  quite  well,  there  were  two 
Roman  invasions.  First  of  all,  Julius  Caesar 
came,  55  years  before  Christ,  and  again  in  the 
following  year.  He  then  went  away  with  his 
host  of  warriors,  only  stopping  just  long  enough 
to  make  it  quite  plain  to  the  Britons  that  it  was 
little  use  to  resist  the  Roman  arms.  From  the 
time  of  Julius  Caesar's  departure  the  Britons 
were  not  again  molested  by  the  Romans  until  a 
hundred  years  had  passed,  and  the  great  Caesar 
and  all  the  host  that  came  with  him  had  long 
been  dead.  Then,  47  years  after  Christ,  in  the 
time  of  another  Caesar,  came  other  Roman 
legions,  and  they  conquered  the  land  and  made 
the  Britons  Roman  subjects.  It  was  after  this 
second  invasion  that  the  old  road  on  which  we 
stand  was  constructed  according  to  the  ideas 
of  the  Roman  engineers. 

Let  us  have  a  look  at  it,  and  see  what  history 
we  can  make  out  of  it.  In  the  first  place  you 
will  notice  how  straight  it  is.  As  far  as  you 
can  see,  right  to  the  top  of  the  hill  in  one  direc- 
tion, and  beyond  the  Brook  Hospital  in  the  other 


direction  it  is  almost  a  straight  line.  Now,  fol- 
low it  here  upon  this  map  of  Kent.  From  Lon- 
don all  the  way  to  Canterbury  it  is  perfectly 
straight.  At  Canterbury  it  breaks  off  at  an 
angle  where  it  runs  south-east  to  Dover.  That 
portion,  too,  is  quite  straight. 

Now  let  us  examine  this  large  map  which  shews 
all  the  Roman  roads  of  Britain  in  thick  black 
lines.  Notice  the  directness  of  them  all.  Straight- 
ness,  directness,  this  seems  to  have  been  one  of 
the  objects  of  those  old  road  makers.  You  will 
notice,  too,  that  the  road  is  called  Watling- 
street.  How  it  came  by  that  name  does  not 
appear  to  be  quite  certain.  "  Watling  "  is  not 
a  Roman  name,  and  it  must  have  been  applied 
long  after  the  Roman  times.  One  authority  tells 
us  that  it  is  a  mispronunciation  of  the  Roman 
name  "  Vitellina  Strata,"  which  means  "  Street 
of  Vitellius,"  who,  at  the  time  of  its  construc- 
tion, was  the  Emperor  of  Rome.  But  this  inter- 
pretation seems  rather  far-fetched.  Another 
writer  says  that  it  is  derived  from  the  "  Wast- 
lings,"  but  nobody  seems  to  know  who  or  what 
the  "  Waetlings  "  were,  though  it  has  been  said 
that  they  were  a  "  craft,"  possibly  "  basket 
makers,"  which  is  very  likely.  This  we  do 
know,  however,  that  in  Anglo-Saxon  days  it  was 
called  "  Weetlinga  Street  " ;  in  the  middle  ages, 
it  had  become  "  Watling  Strete,"  and  it  has 
come  down  to  us  as  "  Watling  Street." 

Look  at  the  length  of  it.  Here  is  where  it 
touches  Eltham,  you  see.  On  it  goes  westward 
till  it  crosses  the  Thames  a  little  above  London. 
Then  it  strikes  a  north-westerly  direction  to  St. 
Alban's,  and  on  right  through  the  midlands.  At 
Gailey,  which  is  a  small  village  in  Staffordshire, 
it  branches  off  in  two  directions.  The  branch  to 
the  left  crosses  the  Severn  at  Wroxeter,  and  then 
runs  south.  The  right  hand  branch  continues 
north-west  from  Gailey  until  it  strikes  Chester. 
It  then  takes  a  north-easterly  course,  passes  Man- 
chester, and  joins  a  continuation  of  Ermine- 
street  at  Aldborough.  By  a  direct  northerly 
course  it  thence  intersects  the  Wall  of  Hadrian, 
winds  through  the  Cheviots,  crosses  the  Tweed 
just  below  Melrose,  and  eventually  strikes  the 
Wall  of  Antonine,  at  the  head  of  the  Firth  of 
Forth. 

It  is  a  great  and  noble  road.  Space  it  out  by 
means  of  the  compass  and  scale  and  you  will  find 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


that  it  is  nearly  500  miles  in  length.  You  must 
not  think,  however,  that  all  the  roads  made  by 
the  Romans  were  perfectly  new  at  the  time  of 
their  construction.  Very  often  old  British  track- 
ways already  existed,  and,  when  convenient,  the 
Roman  road-makers  would  make  use  of  these, 
merely  re-modelling  them  according  to  Roman 
methods. 

Most  of  you  remember  how,  a  few  years  ago, 
the  Woolwich  Borough  Council  transformed  the 
winding  and  rather  narrow  road  from  Eltham  into 
the  wide,  straight,  and  up-to-date  Well  Hall-road. 


towards  the  sea  the  Cenimagni,  from  Cambridge, 
Suffolk,  and  Norfolk,  the  Ancalites,  from  Berks 
and  Wilts,  the  Cassi  from  Herts. 

They  passed  this  way,  bands  of  grim  and  fear- 
less fighters — chieftains,  in  rude  chariots,  painted 
blue,  with  scythes  protruding  from  the  axle 
trees,  tended  by  horse  and  foot,  some  bearing 
blue-stained  shields,  some  wearing  plumed  hel- 
mets, many  with  their  bodies  stained  with  woad, 
armed  with  pike,  or  dart,  or  broadsword,  or  with 
that  terrible  three-pronged  spear,  the  trident — 
all  pressing  onward  to  foregather  on  the  coast, 


BRITISH    WAR    CHARIOT,    SHIELD    AND    SPEARS. 


In  a  similar  way,  the  Romans,  when  it  suited 
their  purpose,  brought  the  old  British  track- 
ways "  up-to-date,"  and  this  is  what  actually 
happened  to  the  highway  here.  It  is  the  opinion 
of  antiquarians  that,  even  before  the  first  coming 
of  Julius  Csesar,  a  British  road  ran  from  London 
to  Dover,  upon  the  line  of  the  present  Old  Dover- 
road.  A  knowledge  of  this  fact  makes  the  spot 
upon  which  we  stand  all  the  more  interesting. 
When  the  news  spread  among  the  tribes  that 
Csesar  was  coming,  and  that  a  vast  fleet  of 
Roman  galleys  was  preparing  to  bring  across 
from  Gaul  another  host  of  warriors  in  greater 
numbers,  and  better  prepared,  than  those  who 
came  a  year  before,  it  was  along  this  primitive 
track  that  the  Trinobantes,  from  Essex,  hurried 


under  the  gallant  Cassibelan,  once  more  to  dis- 
pute the  landing  of  the  invading  host. 

You  know  the  end  of  it.     They  were  beaten. 

Many  of  the  defeated  Britons  fled  to  the  dense 
forests,  many  more  retraced  their  steps  along 
this  old  track  way,  hastening  to  get  beyond  the 
river  before  the  Roman  soldiers  should  overtake 
them.  A  few  miles  above  London  there  was  a 
spot  where  the  river  could  be  forded.  It  was 
towards  this  point  that  the  trackway  led,  and 
thither  hastened  the  retreating  Britons,  where 
they  crossed  the  stream  and,  on  the  other  side, 
fortified  their  position  as  best  they  could.  Pre- 
sently came  along  the  pursuing  legions  of  Rome, 
led  by  the  most  famous  of  all  Roman  General* 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


— "  immortal  Cssar."  It  was  a  well  disciplined 
army  that  marched  past  this  point,  every  man 
armed  with  the  most  effective  weapons  that 
civilisation  could  then  devise,  and  trained  in  the 
art  of  warfare  by  the  experience  of  a  hundred 
fights  under  the  most  successful  leader  Rome  had 
ever  known. 

The  Britons  stuck  great  pointed  stakes  in  the 
river  to  prevent  the  Romans  from  crossing,  and 
the  spot  was  known  as  Cowey  Stakes  for  many 
years. 

But  it  was  of  little  avail.  The  Roman  Eagle 
triumphed,  and  it  must  have  been  along  this 


trackway  that  the  victors  passed  once  more.  It 
was  the  return  of  a  victorious  army,  bearing 
with  them  the  trophies  of  war,  and  many  a 
wretched  British  captive  fated  to  be  dragged 
through  the  streets  of  Rome,  to  grace  the  tiiumph 
of  the  conqueror. 

So,  although  we  cannot  definitely  say  that 
thus  and  thus  the  things  occurred,  taking  all 
matters  into  consideration,  there  seems  to  be 
sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the  presumption 
that  this  part  of  Eltham  parish  came  within 
Caesar's  line  of  march. 


ROMAN    SOLDIERS. 


CHAPTER   II. 


FROM  AUGUSTA  TO  THE  SEA. 


It  is  not  from  books  only  that  we  may  read 
history.  There  are  other  means  of  obtaining 
information  about  the  doings  of  our  forefathers. 
The  printer  is  a  useful  man,  and  by  means  of  his 
art  he  is  able  to  record,  and  to  distribute  broad- 
cast, the  thoughts  of  men,  wise  and  otherwise. 
But  there  have  been  occasions  when  a  man  with 
a  pickaxe  has  revealed  historical  facts  which  all 
the  books  in  the  world  had  failed  to  recognise. 
If  we  walk  about  Eltham  with  our  eyes  open, 
our  wits  alert,  and  our  thinking  cap  properly 
adjusted,  we  may  perhaps  pick  up  many  a  bit  of 
history  which  has  escaped  the  ken  of  other 
people.  The  works  of  Nature  are  an  open  book, 
and  happy  is  he  who  knows  how  to  read  it.  But 
the  same  may  be  said  of  those  other  works  which 
are  the  result  of  man's  art  and  industry. 

A  few  years  ago  some  workmen  were  making 
a  trench  along  Edgware-road  for  the  purpose  of 
putting  down  a  telephone  tube.  In  the  course  of 
digging  the  men  who  wielded  the  pick-axe  and 
spade  came  upon  the  actual  pavement  of  the 


Roman  road,  over  which  the  pres-ent  Edgware- 
road  runs.  It  lay  beneath  some  six  to  twelve 
inches  of  ordinary  soil,  which  came  below  the 
wood  paving  and  concrete  of  the  present  road. 
The  Roman  pavement  "  was  found  to  consist 
of  large  black  nodular  flints,  weighing  from  four 
to  seven  pounds  each,  on  a  bed  of  rammed  red- 
dish-brown gravel  of  thickness  varying  according 
to  the  inequalities  of  the  clay  surface  below." 
In  T.  Codrington's  book,  dealing  with  "  Roman 
Roads  in  Britain,"  you  will  find  the  particulars 
of  this  interesting  discovery,  together  with  other 
information  which  the  discovery  revealed  as  to 
how  the  Roman  road-makers  did  their  work. 
From  this,  too,  we  may  deduce  some  knowledge 
of  the  construction  of  the  part  of  Watling-street 
upon  which  we  now  stand. 

We  may  safely  say  that  it  was  paved,  because 
it  was  the  general  custom  of  the  Romans  to  pave 
the  roads.  Sometimes,  too,  the  roads  lay  along 
embankments  which  were  thrown  up  and  pre- 
pared by  great  labour.  Such  embankments  are 


0 


THE    STORY    OF   EOYAL    ELTHAM. 


still  to  be  seen  in  some  parts  of  the  country. 
Most  of  them,  however,  have  been  levelled  in 
the  course  of  farming  operations,  or  for  the  sake 
of  the  stone  and  other  materials  they  contained. 
Sometimes  the  road  had  a  causeway  erected  along 
its  side.  The  methods  of  construction  seem  to 
have  varied  according  to  the  needs  or  the  re- 
sources of  the  locality,  but  the  paving,  the  em- 
bankment, the  causeway,  and  the  directness  of 
the  course,  were  common  features  of  the  Roman 
roads  in  Britain.  So  we  may  almost  imagine 
what  this  Old  Watling-street  was  like  after  the 
Roman  workmen  had  completed  it.  We  might, 
perhaps,  have  said  "  British  "  workmen,  for 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  Britons  had  to 
take  their  share  in  the  labour.  It  is  easy  to 
think  of  the  skilled  work  being  done  by  the  more 
experienced  Roman  workmen,  and  much  of  what 
we  now  call  unskilled  labour  being  done,  under 
Roman  direction,  by  the  subjugated  Briton. 

Before  we  go  any  farther  let  us  have  another 
look  at  the  map.  Let  us  see  if  we  can  make  out 
any  other  interesting  facts  about  those  ancient 
times.  Here  is  a  modern  map.  It  shews  the 
great  railways  of  England.  Now  look  at  those 
great  trunk-lines.  Where  do  they  run  to?  They 
all  run  to  one  centre,  and  that  centre  is  London. 
And  why  do  they  do  this?  The  reason  is,  that 
London  is  not  only  the  greatest  city  of  England, 
but  it  is  also  the  greatest  mart,  and  the  greatest 
port.  Now  here  again  is  this  other  map,  that  of 
"  Britain  in  Roman  Times."  Look  at  those 
black  lines  indicating  the  Roman  roads.  What 
do  you  notice?  Yes,  you  notice  that,  just  as  the 
great  trunk  railways  run  to  London,  or  radiate 
from  London,  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel,  so  did 
those  old  Roman  roads. 

Here  is  our  own  Watling-street,  you  see, 
whose  course  we  have  already  described.  Then 
there  is  Stane-street,  running  from  London  to 
Chichester  in  the  south ;  Ermine-street,  frpm 
London  to  the  north ;  and  that  great  highway, 
whose  name  seems  to  have  been  lost,  which  runs 
from  London  south-west  as  far  as  Exeter,  and 
north-east  into  the  Eastern  Counties.  There 
are  six  great  roads,  radiating  from  London  as  a 
centre.  Does  not  that  suggest  to  us  that  London 
must  have  been  a  place  of  considerable  import- 
ance even  in  those  remote  days?  That  it  was 
»o  is  also  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  the  Romans 


called  the  city  Augusta,  in  honour  of  their  Em- 
peror of  that  name. 

But,  under  the  Roman  rule,  you  may  be  pretty 
sure  that  London  increased  in  importance,  and 
as  it  did  so,  this  very  road,  which  now  forms 
the  northern  boundary  of  Eltham  parish,  became 
of  greater  and  greater  importance.  By  an  ex- 
amination of  the  map  you  will  see  that  it  was 
the  direct  course  between  London  and  Dover, 
and  that  was  the  nearest  way  to  Gaul,  which  was 
the  route  to  Rome.  Rome  ruled  Britain  through 
its  Governors,  somewhat  in  the  way  that  Eng- 
land rules  India  at  the  present  time.  There 
were,  however,  no  means  of  rapid  communication 
—no  telegraph,  no  railway.  Imperial  troops, 
imperial  despatches,  in  fact  every  communication 
between  the  imperial  rulers  in  Rome  and  the 
ruled  in  Britain,  had  to  go  by  road,  and  the  one 
great  highway  along  which  they  travelled  must 
have  been  this  part  of  Watling-street. 

Now,  the  reading  of  history,  even  in  a  super- 
ficial sort  of  way,  is  a  dull  and  dreary  pastime, 
unless  you  exercise  a  little  imagination  ;  so,  stand- 
ing as  we  do  now  in  this  interesting  part  of 
Eltham,  let  us  look  back  in  imagination  across 
the  intervening  nineteen  centuries,  and  try  to 
picture  what  those  earliest  Roman  invaders  saw 
when  they  passed  this  way.  When  immortal 
Caesar  climbed  the  hill  on  the  other  side,  follow- 
ing the  old  British  trackway  along  which  the 
Britons  had  but  lately  fled  in  hasty  retreat,  he 
looked  out  upon  an  expanse  of  country,  even 
as  we  can  look  now. 

But  the  face  of  the  country  was  very  different. 
From  suitable  vantage  points  we  may  look  down 
upon  the  slated  roofs  of  Well  Hall,  and  on  to 
Eltham  village,  with  its  two  spires  pointing 
upwards ;  further  away  in  the  hazy  distance  we 
may  discern  Sidcup  and  Chislehurst  and  other 
places,  and  in  the  intervening  spaces  cultivated 
fields  and  market  gardens,  or  park-like  meadows, 
characteristic  of  modern  Kent.  What  Csesar 
looked  down  upon  was  an  expanse  of  forest,  con- 
sisting mainly  of  oak,  ash,  holly,  or  yew.  There 
the  red  deer,  wild  oxen,  and  wild  hogs  found 
cover.  The  beaver  and  water  fowl  were  com- 
mon to  every  stream,  affording  ready  prey  to 
such  beasts  as  the  wild  cat,  the  wolf,  and  the 
bear.  He  probably  saw  but  few  natives,  for,  in 
the  first  place  they  were  not  very  numerous.  It 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


has  been  said  that  their  number  right  through 
the  country  did  not  exceed  two  millions.  In  the 
second  place,  they  were  not  likely  to  expose 
themselves  to  view,  seeing  that  they  had  only 
recently  suffered  defeat. 

But  the  land  was  not  all  forest,  nor  were  the 
"  wild  wood  wanderers,"  as  the  natives  have 
leen  called,  quite  the  savages  that  they  are 
sometimes  described.  There  were  clearings  in 
the  forests,  where  the  natives  cultivated  their 
wheat,  barley,  millet,  and  even  roots  and  fruit 
trees.  They  tilled  the  land  with  wheeled 
ploughs,  and  knew  the  use  of  loam  and  chalk  as 
manures.  Upon  these  open  spaces  might  have 
been  seen  the  primitive  huts,  circular,  wattled, 


merchandise.  Upon  its  banks  are  thickly-popu- 
lated towns,  Woolwich,  Greenwich,  Deptford, 
and  other  places,  now  component  parts  of  the 
great  city  of  London,  busy  hives  of  men,  from 
which  arises  the  buzz  of  industry.  Csesar  looked 
oa  no  such  scene  as  this.  The  old  river  was 
there,  but  it  had  not  then  been  made  to  confine 
its  waters  within  its  banks.  Far  away  to  the 
right  and  left  it  spread  itself  out  in  swamps  and 
lagoons.  When  the  tide  was  up  it  covered  the 
land  for  many  miles,  almost  like  a  sea.  When 
it  returned  the  swampy  islands  revealed  them- 
selves, and  we  may  imagine  that  among  its  many 
channels,  or  over  the  surface  of  the  main  stream, 
the  native  fishermen  plied  their  coracles,  or 


ROMAN    EAGLE. 


and  thatched.  It  needs  no  great  stretch  of 
imagination  to  picture  such  a  settlement  here- 
abouts, in  this  sunny  valley,  say,  below  Shooters'- 
hill,  where  the  natives  kept  their  tiny  breed  of 
cows,  and  in  those  intervals  of  time,  when  the 
demands  of  agriculture  were  not  imperative, 
worked  at  basket  making,  sending  the  hand- 
made articles  to  foreign  markets  for  sale.  The 
osier  beds  of  the  great  river  so  near  at  hand 
would  have  supplied  ample  materials  for  the 
industry.  An  old  Roman  writer  has  recorded 
that  basket  making  was  peculiarly  a  British  in- 
dustry, and  that  British  baskets  were  exported 
to  the  Continent. 

Then,  what  about  the  prospect  on  the  other 
side  of  the  hill?  There  we  free  the  Thames, 
with  its  procession  of  mighty  ships  bearing 


other  primitive  boats,  in  search  of  daily  food. 

Well,  may  we  say,  as  we  survey  the  scene  at 
our  feet,  "  Look  on  this  picture — and  on  this." 
Then,  after  four  hundred  years,  there  came  those 
last  dramatic  scenes,  when  Rome  was  humbled, 
and  was  obliged  to  withdraw  her  men  from 
Britain,  to  protect  their  fatherland  in  Italy. 
Four  hundred  years  is  a  very  long  time  when 
compared  with  the  usual  span  of  a  man's  life. 
During  those  centuries  of  Roman  occupation, 
immense  changes  had  taken  place  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  people,  their  habits  of  life,  their 
industries,  their  religion.  Even  the  face  of  the 
land,  too,  had  undergone  a  change.  New  towns 
had  sprung  up  upon  the  great  roads,  new  methods 
of  building  had  been  introduced.  Roman  villas 
were  familiar  objects  upon  the  landscape.  You 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


may  see  the  floor  of  such  a  villa,  in  Greenwich 
Park,  exposed  to  view  at  the  present  day,  and 
it  is  quite  within  the  bounds  of  possibility  that 
some  such  Roman  residences  existed  about  here 
too.  Who  knows? 

But  to  Roman  rule  and  influence  there  came 
an  abrupt  end.  Rome  was  in  danger.  Home 
was  the  word.  The  exodus  began.  Along  those 


great  highways  that  converged  upon  London — 
the  Augusta  Trinobantum  of  the  Caesars — there 
commenced  the  great  retreat.  And  from  Augusta 
to  the  sea,  there  passed,  this  way,  the  main  bulk 
of  those  who  were  bound  Rome-ward.  Surely  it 
was  a  tragedy  which  the  old  road  witnessed  in 
those  last  days  of  Rome  in  Britain;  a  tragedy  of 
such  a  character  that  its  ultimate  effect  was  to- 
change  the  course  of  our  National  history. 


No.  7. 


BANQUETING    HALL,    WEST    END. 
(From  Engraving  in  "  Archaeologia,"  1782). 


No.  9. 


BANQUETING    HALL,   EAST    END. 

(From  Engraving  in  "  ArchEeologia,"   1782). 


MOAT    BRIDGE    FROM    N.E. 
(From  an  old  Engraving). 


No.  10. 

BANQUETING  HALL   USED   AS  A  STABLE. 

{From  an  old  Engraving). 


No.  ii. 


THE     MOAT     BRIDGE. 

(1908). 


No.  12. 


INTERIOR    OF    BANQUETING    HALL,    WITH    SCREEN. 
(1909). 


ARMS  AND  COSTUME   OF  AN    ANGLO-SAXON    KING    AND   ARMOUR    BEARER. 

(From  an  old  Print). 


CHAPTER  III. 


ELTHAM  IN  THE  MAKING. 


Now,  although  Eltham  is  singularly  rich  in 
relics  which  are  memorials  of  one  or  the  other 
of  the  recognised  periods  of  English  history,  we 
seem  to  have  nothing  left  to  us  to  look  at — 
no  old  road,  no  old  ruin  that  we  can  touch 
and  say  of  it  "  This  was,  certainly,  the  handi- 
work of  those  fierce  fighting  folk  from  over- 
sea, who  came  and  settled  here  and  first  started 
Eltham  and  gave  the  place  its  name." 

But  there  is  a  stretch  of  land  on  the  side 
of  Shooter's-hill — "  Eltham  Common  " — where 
the  furze  bushes  grow,  and  where  we  have  a 
right  to  take  a  stroll  if  we  like;  and  there  is 
the  fact  recorded  in  the  encyclopedia,  or  the 
guide  book,  that  "Eltham  is  in  the  Hundred  of 


Blackheath,"  and,  moreover,  there  is  the  very 
name  itself,  "Elt-ham";  all  of  which  associate 
the  village  with  what  we  call  ths  "  Saxon 
period." 

Though  these  plain  and  obvious  facts  may 
seem  rather  dull  and  uninteresting,  they  are 
luminous  enough,  if  we  know  how  to  use  them, 
to  throw  a  light  across  the  long  fifteen  cen- 
turies and  enable  us  to  discern  something  of 
Eltham  in  the  making. 

We  need  not  dwell  at  any  length  upon  the 
troubles  endured  by  the  Britons  when  their 
protectors,  the  Romans,  had  left  them  for  ever. 
You  may  read  all  about  that  in  your  history 


10 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


books— how  the  Jutes  came  o%er  and  landed 
in  Kent  to  help  the  British  to  fight  the  barbar- 
ians from  the  north,  the  Picts  and  Scots— how, 
when  they  saw  that  the  land  was  fair  and  fer- 
tile, these  very  Jutes  turned  against  the 
Britons  themselves  and  drove  them  out — how 
there  followed  fellow  tribes  of  Jutes,  and  Eng- 
lish, and  Saxons,  who,  landing  on  the  eastern 
and  southern  coasts,  continued  the  great  strug- 
gle which  lasted  more  than  a  hundred  years, 
and  did  not  cease  until  the  Britons  had  been 
driven  away  westward  into  Cornwall  and 
Wales,  and  the  intruding  tribes  had  estab- 
lished themselves  in  the  land  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  this  nation  of  ours  which  we 
call  England 

But,  to  get  an  idea  of  how  Eltham  came  into 
existence  we  must  know  something  of  these 
fierce  people  who  came  with  fire  and  sword  and 
devastated  the  land,  burning  Christian 
churches,  razing  to  the  ground  the  beautiful 
Roman  villas,  and  wiping  out  whatever  was 
left  of  Roman  civilization,  for  they  were  our 
forefathers,  and  it  was  they  or  their  immediate 
descendents,  who  settled  "  here  about,"  and 
gave  their  settlement  the  name  of  Eltham. 

Let  us  have  a  look  at  them  as  they  lived 
yonder  on  the  bleak  shores  of  the  Baltic,  for, 
by  knowing  something  of  their  habits  of  life 
over  there,  we  may  better  understand  the  new 
kind  of  social  life  they  set  up  here — new,  at 
any  rate,  to  this  land. 

They  were  a  fine  race  of  people,  tall,  fair- 
haired,  gray-eyed,  brave,  and  adventurous,  and 
they  lived  together  in  clans  or  families.  Note 
that  fact  particularly.  Family  life  was  the 
basis  upon  which  their  social  system  was  built 
up.  Each  family  lived  by  itself  and  took  all 
the  necessary  measures  for  the  benefit  and 
protection  of  its  members. 

Each  little  village  community  lived  apart 
from  all  the  others,  and  around  it  there  lay  a 
stretch  of  appropriated  land,  sometimes  it 
was  a  broad  belt  of  virgin  forest,  and  some- 
times moorland,  and  this  belt  was  called  a 
"mark."  It  was  the  boundary;  and  very  jeal- 
ously was  it  guarded  by  the  "  marksmen."  A 
well-known  writer  says  of  it : — "  Whoever 
crossed  the  '  mark '  was  bound  to  give  notice 


of  his  coming  by  blowing  a  horn,  or  else  he 
was  cut  down  at  once  as  a  stealthy  enemy.  The 
'  marksmen '  wished  to  remain  separate  from 
all  others,  and  only  to  mix  with  those  of  their 
own  kin.  In  this  primitive  lore  of  separation 
we  have  the  germ  of  that  local  independence 
and  that  isolated  private  home  life  which  is  one 
of  our  characteristics  as  a  people  at  the  present 
day." 

Can  we  wonder  that  tribes  living  like  this 
found  the  rich  wooded  vales  of  Britain  a  great 
attraction  ?  Kent  must  have  appeared  to  them 
as  well  suited  for  'such  a  mode  of  life.  There 
were  wide  clearings  in  the  forests  which  had 
been  already  applied  to  farming  purposes  by 
the  British,  ideal  spots  in  which  to  establish 
their  villages  communities.  The  temptation 
was  irresistible.  To  secure  so  fair  a  laud  was 
worth  the  sacrifice  of  blood.  So  hither  they 
came,  tribe  after  tribe.  They  fought  and 
bled,  but  made  thf>  land  their  own. 

You  may  fairly  ask,  was  the  first  settlement 
at  Eltham  early  in  the  English  conquest,  or 
did  it  spring  up  in  later  years,  when  the  coun- 
try had,  to  some  extent,  settled  down  ?  But 
it  is  hard  to  fix  the  exact  time.  All  that  we 
can  be  sure  about  is  that  it  came  into  exis- 
tence in  Saxon  times,  but  in  which  century  is 
a  matter  of  doubt,  and  will  remain  so  until 
further  evidence  is  brought  to  light  to  help  us 
to  decide. 

But  let  us  try  and  picture  the  first  beginning 
of  a  typical  English  village,  and  see  to  what 
extent  the  conditions  may  be  applied  to 
Eltham. 

A  tribe  of  Angles,  or  Saxons,  or  Jutes,  sud- 
denly swoop  down  upon  a  district  and  find  that 
it  will  suit  their  needs  exactly.  If  Britons 
are  already  in  possession,  out  they  have  to  go. 
There  is  a  fight,  may  be,  great  shouts  and  the 
clash  of  arms.  In  the  end,  the  Britons  are 
driven  away,  or  put  to  the  sword,  or  made 
slaves.  Then  the  new  comers  set  to  work  to 
establish  themselves.  They  destroy  the  Brit- 
ish huts,  and  construct  others  of  their  own, 
and  after  a  while  there  arises  a  village  of  rude 
dwellings  surrounded  by  a  wooden  stockade. 
Each  family  puts  up  a  little  homestead,  con- 
sisting of  a  small  wooden  shanty,  a  court-yard, 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAJM. 


11 


and  a  cattle-fold,  and  the  land  upon  which  this 
homestead  stands  becomes  their  own.  Here, 
you  see,  is  the  beginning  of  private  property 
in  land. 

The  forest  and  pasture  land  outside  the 
stockade  become  the  common  property  of  the 
community.  Every  householder  can  turn  his 
stock  upon  it — his  cattle  into  the  pasture  land, 
his  pigs  into  the  ring  of  forest.  But  to  keep 
the  too  selfish  person  within  bounds,  and  to  be 
sure  that  he  does  not  encroach  upon  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  his  neighbour,  and  so,  by  an 
act  of  injustice  disturb  the  harmony  of  the 


us  as  the  "  common-land."  Its  uses  have  not 
been  entirely  diverted  to  other  purposes.  There 
are  no  Anglo  Saxon  buildings  left  to  us.  The 
early  Saxons  were  not  good  builders.  Their 
structures  were  mostly  of  wood.  They  wer& 
not  of  a  character  to  last  many  years.  So  the 
hall  of  the  headman,  with  the  dwellings  of  the 
churls,  and  the  huts  of  the  serfs,  have  long  since 
passed  away.  But  we  have  Eltham  Common 
still  left  to  remind  us  of  the  conditions  under 
which  our  ancient  forefathers  lived. 

In  those  rustic  homes  what  an  important  per- 
son was  the  head  of  each  family.      The  Eltham 


RESIDENCE    OF    A    SAXON    NOBLEMAN    (from    old    M.S.) 


community,  an  officer  is  appointed  to  see  that 
no  man  trespassses  or  turns  more  than  his 
proper  share  of  cattle  into  the  common  ground. 

Besides  the  woodlands  and  the  common  lands 
which  belong  to  the  tribe  as  a  whole,  a  certain 
part  of  the  land  is  set  apart  for  tillage.  Three 
large  fields  fulfil  this  purpose,  one  field  being 
allowed  to  lie  fallow  each  year.  Every  house- 
holder is  allotted  a  portion  of  each  of  these 
fields,  which  he  and  his  family  are  expected  to 
cultivate. 

Eltham  Common.  Yes.  Here  we  have  what 
is  left  of  the  "  Common  lands,"  set  apart 
by  the  earliest  Eltham  community.  Through 
all  these  long  centuries  it  has  come  down  to 


churl  was,  truly,  the  king  of  his  household. 
He  made  the  laws  for  the  government  of  his- 
family,  and  he  enforced  them  sternly,  too.  But. 
his  duties  were  not  limited  entirely  to  his 
family.  He  had  public  responsibilities.  As 
the  head  of  a  house,  it  was  his  right,  and  his 
duty,  to  attend  the  "  Moot,"  or  Village  Coun- 
cil, to  help  in  the  management  of  the  affairs 
of  the  community  as  a  body. 

Now-a-days  we  still  have  our  "  Moot "  but 
it  has  a  different  name.  Our  fathers,  or 
grandfathers,  will  recollect  the  village  "moot" 
as  the  "  Vestry."  In  all  country  villages  it  is- 
now  the  "  Parish  Council."  Mottingham,  for 
instance,  has  such  a  "  moot."  But,  as  Eltham 
has  been  made  part  and  parcel  of  Woolwich. 


12 


THE    STORY    OF    ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


our  "  moot "  goes  under  the  dignified  name  of 
"  Borough  Council."  Indeed,  our  "  moot,"  at 
the  present  time,  is  resisting  an  attempt  of  the 
War  Office  to  encroach  upon  our  rights  in  the 
"common  land"  of  Eltham. 

It  would  not  be  possible,  in  these  times,  for 
the  head  of  every  family  to  be  a  member  of  the 
"  moot."  The  number  would  be  too  large.  So 
we  elect  special  members  to  look  after  the 
business  for  us.  Notice,  however,  that  the 
electors  are  mainly  composed  of  householders. 
Therefore,  you  will  notice,  our  present  system 
of  local  government  is  based  upon  those  prin- 
ciples which  were  first  applied  by  our  adven- 
turous ancestors  when  they  came  over  and  took 
possession. 

We  are  considering  these  matters  here 
because  they  had  so  much  to  do  with  "  Eltham 
in  the  Making,"  and,  unless  you  keep  them 
well  in  your  mind  you  will  never  get  a  really 
intelligent  idea  of  the  history  of  Eltham,  nor, 
indeed  of  the  history  of  your  country. 

In  course  of  time,  the  families  of  the  original 
communities  increased,  and  branches  of  the 
old  stock  went  farther  afield  and  set  up  new 
communities.  To  enable  these  communities  to 
act  together  in  resisting  a  common  foe,  it  is 
said  that  "  hundreds "  first  came  into  exis- 
tence. A  hundred  families  supplied  a  hun- 
dred warriors a  chosen  champion  for  each 

family. 

A  writer  says  that  "these  hundred  families 
recognised  a  bond  of  union  with  each  other, 
and  a  common  inheritance,  and  arranged  them- 
selves under  one  name,  for  a  general 
purpose,  whether  for  defence,  administration 
of  justice,  or  other  reasons." 

The  common  name  of  the  hundred  was 
sometimes  derived  from  that  of  some  chieftain 
or  from  some  tree  or  familiar  place  where  it 
was  the  custom  of  the  hundred  to  meet.  For 
this  district  the  meeting  place  was  on  that 
bleak  open  country  now  called  Blackheath.  So 
it  was  called  the  "Hundred  of  Blackheath." 

If  Eltham  found  its  origin  in  the  early 
period  of  the  Saxon  occupation,  and  it  may 
have  done,  although  we  cannot  be  certain 
about  it,  we  may  picture  in  our  minds  a  meet- 
ing of  the  hundred.  On  the  appointed  day. 


a  hundred  champions  mounted  their  horses 
and  proceeded  to  Blackheath,  there  to  meet  the 
acknowledged  chief  of  the  "  hundred."  There 
they  gathered  about  him.  When  he  dismounted 
from  his  steed  and  planted  his  spear  in  the 
ground,  each  warrior  in  his  turn  touched  the 
leader's  spear  with  his  own,  in  token  of  the 
compact  that  existed  between  them,  and  as  a 
solemn  pledge  of  loyal  support.  Then  would 
they  confer  together,  in  their  vigorous  Anglo- 
Suxon  speech.  If  a  speaker  said  something 
that  the  meeting  did  not  agree  with,  they  made 
loud  exclamations  of  dissent,  but  if  they 
approved  of  what  he  said,  they  knocked 
together  their  spears  as  a  sign  of  agreement. 

A  hundred  would  meet  somewhat  in  this  way 
in  its  very  earliest  days.  In  course  of  time,  as 
the  population  increased  and  the  conditions  of 
social  life  gradually  changed,  the  work  of  the 
hundred  increased  more  and  more,  and  took  in 
the  trial  of  criminals,  settlement  of  disputes, 
bargains  of  sale  and  such  like  matters. 

Then,  in  the  course,  of  a  long  time,  the  "hun- 
dred "  ceased  to  be  known  as  a  hundred  fami- 
lies, but  came  to  mean  a  hundred  "hides "  of 
land,  and  a  division  of  a  county,  even  as  we 
recognise  it  now.  It  is  said  that  Alfred  the 
Great  divided  the  land  up  into  counties,  hun- 
dreds, and  tithiugs.  It  would,  perhaps,  be 
more  likely  that  he  took  the  '  hundreds  "  as  he 
found  them,  combined  them  to  form  counties, 
and  divided  them  to  form  tithings.  At  any 
rate,  we  should  bear  in  mind  that  in  the  first 
instance  the  "hundred"  referred  to  "persons," 
and,  subsequently,  the  name  got  to  be  applied 
to  "land." 

It  would  be  a  satisfaction  to  be  able  to  fix 
the  eact  date  of  the  birth  of  Eltham.  But,  at 
present,  it  is  a  matter  of  doubt.  The  earliest 
records  of  the  "  Hundred  of  Blackheath "  do 
not  seem  to  mention  Eltham.  This  suggests 
that  the  village  was  not  in  existence  at  the 
time.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  the  "  com- 
mon land."  There  it  is  pointing  distinctly  to 
antiquity.  Then  there  is  the  name.  Elt-ham, 
by  which  it  has  been  known  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

"  Eltham "  is  generally  regarded  as  a 
modified  form  of  "  Eald-ham."  This  is  Anglo- 
Saxon,  and,  therefore,  it  would  have  been 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


13 


applied  to  the  place  by  the  stranger  folk — the 
English. 

"  Eald  "  means  "  old,"  and  "  ham  "  is  the 
same  word  as  the  German  "  heim,"  meaning 
"  home."  So,  "  Eald-ham "  means  "  Old- 
home,"  or  "  Old  place  of  abode." 

Does  it  not  seem  a  little  strange  that  the 
term  "  old  "  should  have  been  used  in  the  first 
place  ?  Why  "old  "  ?  The  question  gives  rise 
to  several  interesting  theories. 

One  of  these  is  that  there  was,  originally 
only  a  residence  here,  perhaps  a  royal  resid- 
ence. That  in  the  course  of  years  a  village 
grew  up  around  it,  and  it  came  to  be  named 
after  the  residence  or  "old-home."  This  theory 
seems  to  fit  in  with  the  fact  that  we  find  no 
mention  of  Eltham  in  the  earliest  records  of 
the  "  Hundred  of  Blackheath." 

Another  suggestion  is  that  a  British  settle- 
ment may  have  existed  here,  and  that  when 
the  Saxon  came  and  founded  a  new  colony,  he 


named      it   "  old-place  of  abode "  as  a  conse- 
quence. 

Another  theory  casts  a  doubt  upon  the  gen- 
erally accepted  meaning  of  the  name.  It  sug- 
gests that  "  Eald "  may  have  been  the  name 
or  the  corruption  of  the  name  of  some  clan, 
and,  as  was  often  the  case,  the  clan  name  was 
given  to  the  place,  just  as  Billing-ham  is  the 
"home  of  the  Billings,"  and  Wokingham,  is 
the  "abode  of  the  Wokings." 

But  there  is  uncertainty  about  it  all.  What 
we  may  be  pretty  sure  of  is  that  Eltham  came 
into  existence  somewhere,  in  the  misty  past, 
long  anterior  to  the  coming  of  the  Normans. 
When  we  tread  the  soft  turf  of  the  "common 
land "  on  Shooter's-hill,  we  may  feel  some 
satisfaction  in  being  in  direct  contact  with  a 
relic  of  those  distant  ages,  and,  as  we  have 
been  doing  to-day  we  may  find  a  pleasant  exer- 
cise for  our  imagination  in  trying  to  estimate 
the  possibilities  and  probabilities  of  what  took 
place  when  Eltham  was  in  the  making. 


SAXON    WHITE    HORSE. 


GREAT    SEAL    OF    EDWARD    THE    CONFESSOR. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


WHEN   ALWOLD  WAS   LORD. 


One  of  the  earliest  bits  of  really  authentic 
written  history  about  Eltham  is  to  be  found  in 
Domesday  Book,  that  remarkable  document 
which  was  compiled  by  order  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  and  completed  about  1086,  A.D. 
Here  we  are  told  that  "Alteham"  was  held 
by  Alwold  under  the  King.  "  Alteham,"  of 
course,  means  "  Ealdham,"  or  "  Eltham,"  and 
we  must  suppose  that  the  Norman  scribe  who 
wrote  the  name  in  this  way,  was  not  particu- 
larly good  at  the  spelling  of  English.  This  was 
excusable,  under  the  circumstances,  so  we  may 
forgive  him. 

Hut  the  statement  thus  set  forth  throws  much 
light  upon  what  had  been  happening  in  the 
ancient  village.  It  reminds  us  of  the  many 
changes  that  had  been  taking  place,  in  social 
life,  since  those  very  early  days  of  "  Eltham 
in  the  Making,"  alluded  to  in  the  last  chapter. 

Six  hundred  years  had  passed  away  since  the 
Saxons  first  came  and  settled  here.  Six  hundred 
years  since  Hengist  founded  the  Kingdom  of 
Kent,  and  during  that  long  period  many  small 
Saxon  kingdoms  had  risen,  and  existed  for  a 


time,  to  finally  disappear,  as  by  degrees  they 
were  all  wrought  into  one  kingdom  and  ruled 
by  one  king. 

When  Alwold,  the  lord  of  "  Alteham," 
gathered  his  friends  about  him  in  his  manorial 
hall, — for  we  may  suppose  that  he  had  one, 
although  no  mention  seems  to  have  been  made 
of  it  anywhere— when  the  ale  was  quaffed,  and 
songs  were  sung,  and  the  jests  went  round,  if 
by  chance  the  talk  turned  upon  lore,  and  the 
doings  of  their  forefathers,  as  it  sometimes 
would,  very  ancient  history  must  have  seemed 
the  beginning  of  England,  just  as  to-day  "  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses,"  "  the  Battle  of  Agincourt,'' 
or  the  Norman  Conquest,  seem  to  us  very  far 
away  in  the  past. 

Alwold's  over-lord  was  the  King,  Edward  the 
Confessor.  You  know  something  about  him, 
how  he  was  a  man  of  saintly  character,  living 
a  strict  religious  life,  and  how,  on  account  ot 
this,  h«  has  been  known  ever  since  as  Edward 
the  "Confessor."  It  was  he  who  brought  over 
the  expert  Norman  workmen  to  build  the  beau- 
tiful abbey  at  Westminster. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


15 


On  a  clear  day  we  can  see  the  old  Abbey  from 
our  playground.  It  may  be  that  the  boys  and 
girls  of  Alwold's  days  looked  out  from  our 
Eltham  fields  at  the  distant  Abbey,  and  watched 
it  slowly  rising  up,  or  listened  to  their  elders 
when  they  talked  about  its  building.  It  may 
be,  also,  that  a  few  of  those  older  folk  had  some 
grumbles  to  make  abeut  the  king's  fondness  for 
foreigners,  and  his  bringing  over  these  work- 
men to  do  his  work.  It  is  most  likely,  how- 
•ever,  that  complaints  of  this  kind  were  only 
made  in  whispers,  for  was  not  Alwold  lord  of 
"  Alteham,"  and  did  he  not  hold  "  Alteham" 
under  the  king  himself? 

We  are  apt  to  forget  the  children  when  we 
read  history,  unless  they  happen  to  be  young 
princes  or  young  noblemen.  We  are  so  taken 
up  by  the  deeds  of  the  heroes,  and  men  of 
action,  and  noble  ladies,  that  we  think  but 
little  of  the  multitudes  that  made  up  England, 
and  of  the  merry  lads  and  lasses  who  were  to 
be  the  future  builders  of  the  kingdom,  just  as 
you  young  folks  of  to-day  will  be  the  future 
citizens  of  the  Empire.  There  were  interest- 
ing boys  and  girls  in  "Alteham,"  when  Alwold 
held  it  under  the  King,  just  as  there  are  inter- 
esting boys  and  girls  now.  But  they  lived 
under  very  different  conditions.  Let  us  give 
them  a  thought,  now  and  then,  when  we  con- 
eider  those  conditions. 

Who  was  Alwold?  We  do  not  know  anything 
about  him  or  his  family.  But  we  may  assume 
that  he  was  a  rather  important  person,  or  the 
king  would  never  have  entrusted  him  with 
one  of  his  own  manors.  He  paid  the  king  six- 
teen pounds  a  year  for  the  use  of  the  manor. 
It  does  not  sound  much  in  these  days.  But  in 
the  time  of  the  Confessor,  and  for  a  long  time 
afterwards,  a  pound  was  worth  a  great  deal 
more  than  it  is  now,  and  sixteen  pounds  then 
was  a  good  large  sum. 

Alwold  may  have  been  a  soldier,  or  a  great 
hunter,  or  a  statesman,  or  he  may  have  been 
one  of  those  "  lore  thanes,"  as  they  called  them, 
who,  unlike  thanes  in  general,  were  fond  of 
study  and  the  reading  of  books.  The  king  was 
of  this  kind  of  habit.  Alwold,  who  held  "Alte- 
ham "  under  the  king,  may  have  been  a  man 
of  his  kind,  too.  We  do  not  know. 


But  as  the  chroniclers  have  not  been  good 
enough  to  tell  us  what  sort  of  a  man  he  was, 
there  is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  make  a 
kind  of  fancy  picture  of  him  in  our  mind's  eye. 

Imagine  you  see  him,  then,  on  a  bright 
summer  day,  when  the  fields  and  meadows  of 
"  Alteham  "  were  dressed  in  their  fairest  garb, 
riding  forth  from  his  huge  wooden  manor 
house,  upon  his  favourite  horse.  He  wears  no 
covering  to  his  head,  save  the  natural  covering 
of  thick,  fair  hair,  which  hangs  down  to  his 
shoulders;  and  a  full,  fair  beard  adds  dignity 
to  his  intellectual  face.  He  wears  a  red 
woollen  tunic,  which  reaches  to  his  knees,  and 
around  his  waist  is  a  leathern  belt,  untanned. 
Breeches  of  similar  material  reach  to  his  knees, 
while  the  lower  parts  of  his  legs  are  clothed  in 
linen  hoseu,  laced  or  bandaged  with  cross 
garters,  called  shank  guards.  His  shoes  are  of 
leather,  uutauned,  and  from  his  shoulders  there 
is  suspended  a  square  mantle,  which  hangs  in 
graceful  folds  behind. 

There!  Don't  you  think  our  Alwold  is  a 
handsome  fellow,  as  he  sits  easily  his  noble 
steed,  which  canters  gracefully  across  the 
Alteham  greensward? 

The  Domesday  scribe  tells  us  nothing  about 
the  house  of  Alwold.  But  it  was  no  uncom- 
mon thing  for  Domesday  scribes  to  leave  out 
all  mention  of  a  Manor  House  or  a  Church. 
Indeed  the  survey  of  Churches  and  Church- 
yards seems  to  have  been  outside  the  scope  of 
Domesday  Book.  So,  because  we  find  no  men- 
tion of  a  Manor  House,  nor  yet  of  a  Church, 
at  "  Alteham,"  at  that  time,  we  must  not  jump 
to  the  conclusion  that  there  was  no  Manor 
House  and  no  Church.  The  probabilities  are 
that  there  were  both. 

And  although  Domesday  really  refers  to  the 
period  immediately  after  the  Saxon  thane  had 
gone,  and  a  Norman  Lord  had  taken  his  place, 
it  may  be  taken  to  fairly  represent  the  condi- 
tion of  the  village  in  the  late  Saxon  times  and 
Alwold's  day.  The  social  condition  of  the 
classes  below  that  of  the  lord  was  not  greatly 
changed  at  first,  except  in  name.  The 
"  ceorls "  were  now  called  "villans,"  the 
"  cottiers  "  were  "  bordars,"  and  the  "  thralls  " 


16 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


were  "slaves."    Otherwise  the  change  was  not 
so  very  great  at  first. 

Domesday  says  that  '  Alteham  "  answered  for 
"one  suling  and  a  half.  There  is  the  arable 
land  of  twelve  teams.  In  demesne  there  are 
two  teams.  And  forty  two  villans  with  twelve 
bordars  have  eleven  teams.  Nine  slaves  there. 
And  twenty-two  acres  of  meadow.  Wood  of  fifty 
hogs.  In  the  time  of  King  Edward  it  was 
worth  sixteen  pounds.  When  he  received  it 
twelve  pounds.  And  now  twenty  pounds. 
Alwold  held  it  of  the  King." 

"  What  queer  words  ! "  you  will  exclaim. 
They  are  old  English  words  that  have  gone  out 
of  use.  Let  us  read  it  again,  giving,  as  near 
as  we  can  the  interpretation  of  those  strange 
words. 

"  Alteham  "  answered  for,  "  about  240  acres, 
for  a  suling  was  as  much  land  as  a  team  of 
eight  oxen  could  plough  in  a  year,  together 
with  the  pasture  land  that  was  required  for 
the  feeding  of  the  oxen. 

"  There  is  arable  land  of  about  1,800  acres. 

"  In  that  portion  of  the  land  around  the 
Manor  and  cultivated  by  the  lord  himself  there 
are  about  320  acres. 

"  There  is  nothing  '  nllianous '  about  the 
forty-two  villans.  They  are  called  villans  only 
because  they  live  in  the  villa  or  village.  They 
are  respectable  men,  who  are  tenants  of  the 
lord,  and  farm  the  land  of  the  manor,  except 
the  lord's  own  land,  or  demesne  as  it  is  called. 
They  pay  rent  for  their  land  to  the  lord,  and 
sometimes,  in  place  of  rent,  help  in  the  tilling 
of  the  lord's  land.  They  have  to  provide  one 
or  more  oxen  for  the  manorial  plough.  They 
are  freemen,  though  they  may  not  give  up  their 
farms  without  the  special  permission  of  their 
lord. 

"The  twelve  bordars,  are  also  called  cottien, 
or  cottagers.  They  sometimes  had  small  allot- 
ments, but  they  kept  no  oxen.  They  helped 
in  the  cultivation  of  the  lord's  land,  and  also 
worked  some  days  of  the  week  on  the  farms. 

"The  nine  slaves  were  attached  to  the  lord's 
land.  Their  lot  was  not  a  happy  one.  They 
were  of  a  class  that  were  supposed  to  have  de- 
scended from  the  British  who  were  kept  in 


thraldom.  They  were  born  in  slavery,  and 
generally  died  in  that  state.  They  were 
attached  to  the  Manor,  and  were  bought 
and  sold  with  the  land  and  cattle.  They 
could  be  scourged  and  branded,  as  the 
lord  pleased,  and  even  if  one  was  killed, 
the  punishment  was  only  a  small  fine.  Saxons 
who  were  captured  in  war,  or  those  who  were 
unable  to  pay  fines  for  offences  committed, 
were  often  made  slaves  or  serfs.  Occasionally 
a  lord  would  set  a  slave  free.  He  would  give 
him  a  lance  or  sword,  and  tell  him  that  he  was 
at  liberty  to  go  where  he  pleased.  The  slaves 
had  to  do  the  hardest  work — they  were  the 
ploughmen,  shepherds,  and  swine  herds. 

So,  from  all  this,  we  may  picture  in  our 
minds  what  life  in  "  Alteham  "  was  like  wheu 
Alwold  was  the  lord.  The  great  house,  built 
of  wood,  low,  one  storied,  and  around  it  clus- 
tering the  huts  of  the  serfs  who  wait  on  the 
lord.  Further  afield  the  cottages  of  the  vil- 
lans and  the  thralls — with  mud  walls  and  roofs 
thatched  with  reed. 

The  great  house  of  the  lord  has  its  hall 
and  chapel.  The  hall  is  the  principal  apart- 
ment; it  is  there  that  Alwold  feasts  his  guests. 
It  has  a  fire  in  the  centre  and  a  smoke-hole  in 
the  roof,  and  on  the  clay  floor  rushes  are 
strewn  and  changed  from  time  to  time.  It  is 
furnished  with  a  heavy  clumsy  table  set  upon 
tressels,  along  the  sides  of  which  the  guests 
sit  upon  benches  and  stools. 

What  feasts  they  have,  for  these  Saxon  fore- 
fathers of  ours,  love  eating  and  drinking.  The 
table  is  covered  with  a  cloth,  and  upon  it  are 
set  the  platters,  bowls,  dishes,  horns,  and 
knives.  Swine's  flesh  is  the  usual  meat,  and 
when  the  joint  is  roasted,  it  is  carried  round 
the  table  on  the  spit,  and  each  one  cuts  off  a 
slice  for  himself.  The  usual  vegetable  is  cole- 
wort,  and  the  usual  drink  is  ale,  though  a  rich 
man  may  afford  wine  and  mead.  Table  man- 
ners are  sometimes  rather  slovenly. 

They  eat  and  drink  far  into  the  night,  and 
on  very  festive  occasions  through  successive 
days  and  nights.  As  the  flowing  bowl  is  going 
its  round,  so  also  is  the  harp,  which  is  handed 
from  one  to  another,  as  each  contributes  his 
song  to  the  minstrelsy  of  the  evening.  And 
when  it  is  time  to  sleep,  many  of  the  men 


No.  13. 

PART  OF  OLD  WALL— ELTHAM   PALACE  (1909). 

(From  the  Moat,  South-East). 


No.  14. 


WATER  GATE    TO    MOAT. 

South  Side. 


' 

f*<  f.^    .  ^  .      ".-  .  .,.,. 


No.  15. 

OLD  GABLE,  ELTHAM  COURT. 

(From  a  Pencil  Sketch). 
(1829). 


No.  16. 


NORTH    DOORWAY    TO    HALL. 
(From  an  old  Engraving), 


No,  17. 


ELTHAM  COURT— SHOWING  THE  OLD  GABLED  BUILDING. 

Residence  of  Mr.  C.  D.  Wilson. 
On  the  right  the  part  erected  by   Mr.  Bloxam,  which  connects  the  older  building   with  the  Great  Hall. 


No,  18. 


MOAT     HOUSE    AND    BRIDGE. 
Residence  of  Mr    Newton  Dunn. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


17 


throw  themselves  upon  mattresses  in  the  hall, 
upon  the  floor.  The  lord  retires  to  his  bed, 
which  is  a  sort  of  crib  or  trough  filled  with 
straw,  with  a  coverlid  of  skin,  and  so  they  sleep 
off  the  effect  of  their  carouse. 

But  apart  from  their  less  praiseworthy 
habits,  those  ancient  Elthamites,  contrived  to 
get  a  good  deal  of  real  enjoyment  out  of  life. 
They  lived  a  great  deal  in  the  open  air,  and 
their  amusements  were  often  found  in  such 
manly  sports  as  running,  leaping,  wrestling, 
riding  and  fighting.  There  was  plenty  of 
hunting,  hawking  and  fishing,  for  the  lord 
could  hunt  on  his  own  grounds,  and  boars, 
deer,  hares,  and  even  wild  goats  were  some- 
times to  be  found. 

The  tradesmen  of  the  village  were  very  im- 
portant persons  then.  The  smith  had  to  look 
after  the  iron-work  of  the  ploughs,  and 
to  shoe  the  horses.  Then  there  were  the  car- 
penter, the  stone-mason,  the  constable,  the 
steward  of  the  manor,  who  had  to  look  after 
the  interests  of  the  lord  and  the  tenant,  and 
among  many  others,  that  important  person,  the 
bee-keeper.  Bee-keeping  was  a  great  business 
in  those  days,  for  you  must  remember  that 
there  were  no  colonies  to  send  them  sugar,  and 
those  who  liked  sweets  had  to  depend  for  the 
luxury  upon  the  bees.  Moreover,  was  not  honey 
wine  sweet  to  the  tooth  of  those  old  forbears 
of  ours  ?  No  wonder,  the  bee-keeper  was  an 
important  person. 


The  great  blot  upon  the  social  life  of  the 
time  was  "serfdom."  Here  is  a  little  dialogue, 
written  at  the  time  by  an  old  Saxon  writer. 
Does  it  not  bring  the  condition  of  the  serf 
vividly  before  our  minds  ?  :  — 

" '  What  sayest  thou,  ploughman  ?  How  dost 
thou  do  thy  work  ?  ' 

"'Oh,  my  lord,  hard  do  I  work.  I  go  out 
at  daybreak,  driving  the  oxen  to  field,  and  I 
yoke  them  to  the  plough.  Nor  is  it  ever  so- 
hard  winter  that  I  dare  loiter  at  home,  for  fear 
of  my  lord,  but  the  oxen  yoked,  and  the 
ploughshare  and  the  coulter  fastened  to  the 
plough,  every  day  must  I  plough  a  full  acre, 
or  more.' 

"  '  Hast  thou  a  comrade  ?  ' 

" '  I  have  a  boy  driving  the  oxen  with  an 
iron  goad,  who  also  is  hoarse  with  cold  and 
shouting.' 

" '  What  more  dost  thou  in  the  day  f ' 

" '  Verily  then  I  do  more.  I  must  fill  th& 
bin  of  the  oxen  with  hay,  and  water  them,  and 
carry  out  the  dung.  Ha  !  Ha  !  hard  work 
it  is,  hard  work  it  is  !  because  I  am  not  free. ' ' 

Let   us    hope    that    the    lot    of    the     slaves- 
that  were  attached  to  the  Manor  of  Alteham 
was  happier  than  that  of  this  poor  thrall,  see- 
ing that  their  lord  was  Alwold  who   held  the 
Manor  under  the  good  king  Edward 


FEAST  AT  A  ROUND  TABLE  (Bayeui  Tapestry.) 


WHEEL  BED  (Cotton  M  S.) 


THE  SICKNESS  AND  DEATH  OF  EDWARD  THE  CONFESSOR  (Bayeux  Tapestry.) 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  SIGN   IN   THE  SKY. 


The  year  1066  was  a  fateful  year  for  Eltham, 
as  it  was  for  the  whole  of  England.  In  its 
earlier  days  the  Royal  House  was  over-shadowed 
by  death,  an  event  which  had  a  direct  effect 
upon  the  conditions  of  life  in  our  village. 
Then,  just  after  Eastertide,  appeared  the 
strange  sign  in  the  sky  fore-boding  the  over- 
throw of  a  kingdom,  and  filling  the  hearts  of 
men  with  fear.  Summer  brought  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars.  The  fall  of  the  year  wit- 
nessed the  great  fight  and  England  stricken 
beneath  the  heel  of  a  foreign  foe,  and,  ere  its 
eventful  months  had  run  their  course,  Eltham 
had  passed  into  other  hands,  and  Alwold  was 
no  longer  to  hold  its  Manor  under  the  King. 
Surely,  it  was  a  terrible  year,  and  it  left  its 
mark  upon  our  history,  national  and  local,  as 
no  other  year  has  ever  done. 

When  the  New  Year  was  born,  Edward  the 
King  lay  dying.  For  many  weeks  he  had  bat- 
tled with  disease.  In  those  latter  days  he 
uttered  strange  words,  and  his  people,  filled  with 
reverence  and  awe,  declared  that  he  had  the 


gift  of  prophecy.      On  January  5th,   1066,  the 
"  Confessor  "  passed  away. 

We  may  be  sure  that  the  folk  of  Eltham, 
especially  Alwold,  who  held  the  Eltham  lands  of 
the  King,  were  distressed  by  this  event,  for, 
though  the  English  people  were  not  well 
pleased  by  his  liking  for  foreigners,  Edward 
the  Confessor  was  held,  generally,  in  esteem 
and  love  by  his  subjects.  He  had  been  spared 
to  see  the  completion  of  his  own  new  Church 
at  Westminster — the  noble  Abbey,  which,  with 
its  additions,  is  the  pride  of  all  Englishmen  to 
day.  But  he  was  too  ill  to  be  present  at  itf> 
consecration  on  December  28th.  "Holy  Inno- 
cents' Day."  A  week  or  so  later  he  died,  and, 
the  very  next  day,  January  6th,  they  solemnly 
conveyed  his  body  to  the  beautiful  minster,  and 
gently  laid  him  to  rest.  There  is  something 
sad  and  pathetic  about  this  incident,  yet  it 
seems  consistent  and  beautiful  that  he,  who 
conceived  the  building  of  that  majestic  edifice, 
who  watched  it  lovingly  through  the  years  of 
its  erection,  should  have  been  the  first  of  that 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


19 


long  array  of  kings  and  heroes  who  have  beea 
buried  within  its  walls. 

King  Edward's  death  was  the  beginning  of 
the  end  of  Saxon  rule  in  England,  as  it  was 
the  beginning  of  the  end  of  Alwold's  tenure  of 
Eltham. 

There  was  a  great  gathering  at  the  funeral, 
for  that  year  the  dead  king  had  called  to- 
gether the  assembly  of  wise  men — the  Witan— 
in  London,  instead  of  at  Gloucester  as  was 
usual,  and  immediately  after  the  solemn  cere- 
mony of  interment  was  over — Professor  Free- 
man says,  that  in  all  probability  it  was  on  the 
same  day, — the  Witan  proceeded  to  elect  a  new 
king.  Was  Alwold  of  Eltham  present  on  that 
occasion  ?  There  is  no  record  to  say  that  he 
was,  but,  one  can  well  believe  that  the  Lord  of 
Eltham,  being  so  near  at  hand,  whether  he  took 
part  in  the  important  deliberations  or  whether 
he  did  not,  would  not  have  been  absent  on  an 
occasion  which  was  fraught  with  so  much  of 
importance  to  Eltham  and  himself. 

The  Witan  selected  Harold,  the  son  of  Earl 
Qodwine,  and  he  was  duly  installed  as  King 
and  the  Crown  lands  of  Eltham  passed  into  his 
hands.  But  Harold  had  rivals  for  the  King- 
ship. There  were  some  Englishmen  who 
thought  the  youthful  Atheling,  Edgar,  had  a 
stronger  claim.  But  the  Atheling  was  young 
and  weak,  and  the  Witan  wanted  a  strong  man. 
Tostig,  the  brother  of  Harold,  also  set  up  a 
claim,  but  the  most  formidable  rival  was  Wil- 
liam, the  Duke  of  Normandy.  William  declared 
that  the  Confessor  had  promised  him  the 
crown.  But  the  Confessor  had  no  legal  power 
to  do  this.  He  also  accused  Harold  of  break- 
ing an  oath  that  he  had  made  to  support  the 
claim  of  the  Norman  Duke  to  the  throne.  But 
Harold  said  that  the  oath  was  obtained  from 
him  by  unfair  means,  and  was  therefore  not 
binding. 

And,  after  all,  Harold's  claim  was  the  strong- 
est of  all,  for,  not  only  was  he  specially  recom- 
mended by  the  Confessor  himself,  before  he 
died,  as  the  most  suitable  man  for  the  office, 
but  he  was  duly  and  regularly  elected  by  the 
Witan.  In  quaint  language  the  old  Chronicler 
of  the  time  puts  it  thus  :— 


"  Nathless,  that  wisest  man, 
Dying  made  fast  the  realm 
To  a  high-risen  man. 
Even  to  Harold's  self, 
Who  was  a  noble  earl: 
He  did  at  every  tide 
Follow  with  loyal  love 
All  of  his  lord's  behests, 
Both  in  his  words  and  deeds: 
Naught  did  he  e'er  neglect 
What  e'er  of  right  belonged 
Unto  the  people's  king." 

And  he  further  says,  "  Now  was  Harold  hal- 
lowed as  king,  but  little  stillness  did  he  there 
enjoy,  the  while  that  he  wielded  the  kingdom." 

We  may  well  imagine  that  the  men  of  Eltham 
took  their  proper  share  in  these  national 
events,  and  it  is  quite  likely  that  the  Eltham 
ceorls,  or  villans,  as  Domesday  Book  calls  them, 
who  farmed  the  manor  lands  were  amongst  the 
crowds  who  assembled  about  the  new  minster 
to  look  upon  the  great  men  and  to  see  what 
they  could  of  the  ceremonies.  But  notwith- 
standing that  Harold,  the  great  warrior  and 
the  wise  councillor,  had  been  made  king,  and 
most  people  seemed  pleased,  there  was  in  the 
air  a  feeling  of  uncertainty,  a  feeling  that 
something  was  going  to  happen.  This  feeling 
was  increased  and  intensified  by  the  appear- 
ance of  a  strange  sign  in  the  sky.  It  was  a 
comet  of  unusual  dimensions,  and,  supersti- 
tious as  the  people  were,  they  were  easily  led 
to  believe  by  those  who  thought  they  under- 
stood such  matters,  that  this  strange  "  star " 
with  the  monster  tail  which  seemed  to  sweep 
the  sky,  was  a  portent  sent  to  warn  them  that 
a  terrible  disaster  was  about  to  overtake  the 
kingdom. 

When  you  read  Tennyson's  Play,  "  Harold," 
which  you  should  all  do,  you  will  see,  in  the 
first  act,  how  the  poet  vividly  describes  the 
effect  of  this  great;  comet  upon  the  terror- 
stricken  people. 

"It  glares  in  heaven,  it  flares  upon  the  Thames, 
The  people  are  as  thick  as  bees  below, 
They     hum  like    bees — they  cannot    speak — for 

awe; 

Look  to  the  skies,  then  to  the  river,  strike 
Their  hearts,  and  hold  their  babies  up  to  it. 
I  think  that  they  would  Molochize  them  too, 
To  have  the  heavens  clear." 


20 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Aldwyth:  Gamel,  son  of  Orm, 

What  thinkest  thou  this  means  ? 

Gamel:  War,  my  dear  lady  ! 

*      *      * 

One  of  the  pictures  shown  upon  the  Bayeux 
Tapestry  is  that  of  six  men  pointing  fearfully 
"towards  a  star  which  trails  a  rudely  drawn 
streamer  of  light  behind  it."  It  is  explained 
that  "  These  men  are  marvelling  at  the  star." 
We  do  not  marvel  so  much  at  comets  now,  and 
you  will  be  interested  to  know  that  the  comet 
which  so  alarmed  the  English  in  the  spring  of 


and  had  sailed  up  the  Ouse  to  the  City  of 
York.  Then  Harold  the  King  of  England  gath- 
ered around  him  his  trusty  men  of  London  and 
of  Kent  and  marched  northward,  and  gave 
them  battle.  The  invaders  were  routed,  and 
Tostig  and  the  giant  Harold,  King  of  the 
Northmen,  were  slain  in  the  fight.  This  was 
on  September  25th.  Four  days  later  Duke 
William  of  Normandy  landed  with  an  army 
in  Sussex. 

"  While  the  Normans  were  yet  at  Pevensey, 
an  English  Thane  had  seen  them  land,    and 


CORONATION  OF  HAROLD  (Bayeux  Tapestry.) 


1066,  is  one  which  comes  our  way  once  in  about 
every  seventy-five  years.  They  tell  us  that  it 
will  be  here  again  in  three  years'  time — in  1910. 
When  it  comes,  if  we  are  alive,  we  may  be  able 
to  look  upon  it  and  think  of  Harold  the  King, 
and  Alwold  of  Eltham,  and  the  stirring  scenes 
of  those  old  days,  but  it  is  not  likely  to  bode 
disaster,  or  to  fill  men's  hearts  with  fear,  as 
it  did  when  it  swept  the  sky  eight  centuries 
ago. 

But,  as  the  Chronicler  has  told  us,  "Harold 
had  but  little  stillness"  during  his  short  reign. 
The  late  summer  brought  the  news  that  his 
brother  Tostig,  and  Harold  King  of  the  North- 
men, had  come  to  England  with  a  great  host. 


he  went  and  mounted  his  horse,  and  rode 
northwards,  and  rested  not  day  or  night, 
where  King  Harold  and  his  host  were  resting 
after  their  great  fight.  So  the  Thane  came 
to  King  Harold,  and  said,  '  My  Lord  O  King, 
Duke  William  and  his  Normans  have  landed 
in  Sussex,  and  they  have  built  them  a  fort 
at  Pevensey,  and  they  are  harrying  the  land, 
and  they  will  of  a  truth  win  thy  kingdom 
from  thee,  unless  thou  goest  speedily  and 
keepest  thy  land  well  against  them  ! ' 

"  And  presently  there  came  a  churl  also 
who  had  come  from  Hastings,  and  he  told 
King  Harold  how  that  the  Normans  had 
marched  from  Pevensey  to  Hastings,  and  how 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


21 


they  had  built  them  a  castle  at  Hastings  and 
how  they  were  harrying  the  land  far  and 
wide. 

"  Then    King    Harold    answered   and    said, 
'  This  is  evil  news  indeed  j  would  that  I  had 
been     there  to  guard  the  coast,     and  Duke 
William   never  should  have  landed;      but  I 
could  not  be  here  and  there  too  !  *      So  the 
King  hastened  with  all  speed  to  London." 
Now,  would  it  not  be  interesting  if  we  could 
only  slip  back,  somehow,  over  those  eight  hun- 
dred and  sixty  years,  and  peep  into  some  of  the 


with  him  against  the  Duke  of  Normandy.  Kent 
and  all  the  southern  counties  quickly  re- 
sponded to  his  call,  and  we  may  be  sure  that 
the  men  of  Eltham  were  foremost  amongst  the 
men  of  Kent,  for,  apart  from  the  patriotic 
spirit  which  was  strong  in  men's  hearts  at  that 
time,  it  must  be  remembered  that  Eltham  was 
one  of  the  Royal  Estates,  and  Alwold  would  be 
expected  to  come  up  with  his  full  force  of 
fighting  men. 

Yes,  they  had   stirring  times  in  the  village 
for  those  few  days.      Harvest  was  over  and  men 


A  SHIP  OF  THE  FLEET  OF  DUKE  WILLIAM  TRANSPORTING  TROOPS 
FOR  THE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND  (Bayeux  Tapestry.) 


Eltham  homes  of  the  time — into  the  huts  of  the 
cottiers  and  the  housen  of  the  churls,  and  act- 
ually hear  what  the  folk  themselves  had  to  say 
about  all  these  happenings  ?  It  is  most  likely 
that  one  would  find  those  simple  villagers  full 
of  gloomy  forebodings.  The  strange  star  with 
the  sweeping  tail  had  gone  away  in  the  early 
summer,  but  they  had  not  forgotten  it,  and  in 
these  risings  against  their  lord  the  King,  and 
in  this  coming  of  the  Norman  Duke,  they  saw, 
only  too  plainly,  the  realisation  of  the  message 
brought  by  that  awful  sign  in  the  sky. 

The  King  abode  for  some  six  or  seven  days 
in  London,  and  word  was  sent  forth  bidding  all 
men  to  gather  under  his  banner  and  to  march 


could  be  better  spared.  Every  available  horse 
was  got  out  and  made  ready.  What  a  busy 
man  was  the  blacksmith  !  There  were  coats 
of  mail  to  put  into  order,  shields  and  helmets 
to  make  good,  to  say  nothing  of  the  trappings 
of  the  horses,  and  the  weapons  for  the  men. 
Every  axe,  and  sword,  and  spear,  and  bow,  was 
brought  out  for  use,  and  in  every  house  that 
sent  forth  a  fighting  man  there  was  all  the 
bustle  of  preparation. 

In  the  old  wall  that  bounds  our  Church-yard 
a  stone  is  fixed,  upon  which  is  graven  the 
names  of  those  Eltham  heroes,  who,  a  few  years 
ago,  fell  fighting  for  their  Queen  and  country 
in  far-off  South  Africa.  It  is  right  that  we 


22 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


should  keep  them  in  memory.  The  great 
Empire  of  which  we  are  proud  has  been  built 
up  by  the  sacrifice  of  life  and  labour  on  the 
part  of  individuals.  And  we  should  remember 
that  there  is  a  long  line  of  heroes  whose  names 
have  never  been  recorded  upon  the  roll  of  fame. 
The  sturdy  Eltham  cottiers  and  churls,  who,  in 
those  fateful  days,  strode  forth  to  fight  for 
King  and  Fatherland,  who  fought  and  fell  at 
Senlac  and  never  returned  to  gladden  aching 
hearts  in  those  simple  Eltham  homes,  are  of  a 
great  host  who  have  kept  aglow  that  fire  of 
patriotism  which  has  made  the  British  nation 
what  it  is. 


You  know  well  the  story  of  the  fierce  fight 
at  Senlac  on  Saturday,  October  16th,  1066— the 
death  of  Harold  and  his  great  Earls  fighting  to 
the  last,  the  rout  of  the  English  army,  the 
triumph  of  William.  It  is  a  thrilling  story. 
The  English  were  defeated,  but  not  disgraced. 
But  it  brought  about  a  new  order  of  things. 
Then  passed  Eltham  into  other  hands,  and 
Alwold  the  Englishman,  goes  out  of  the  story. 
We  know  not  whither  he  went,  or  what  was  his 
fate.  And  the  new  lords  of  Eltham  were 
^trangers  who  spoke  a  foreign  tongue. 


BISHOP  ODO,  THE  LORD  OF  ELTHAM  MANOR,  PRONOUNCING  A  BLESSING. 
(From  an  old  Print). 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  WARRIOR   BISHOP. 


Let  us  refer  once  more  to  Domesday  Book. 
These  are  the  words  of  the  scribe: — 

"  Haimo  holds  of  the  Bishop,  Alteham  .  .  . 
....  In  the  time  of  King     Edward  it  was 
worth  sixteen  pounds.    When  he  received  it 
twelve  pounds.    Now  twenty  pounds." 
Notice.  There  is  no  mention  of  King  Harold. 
Domesday  Book  ignored  his  very  existence  as 
King.    It  was  William's  policy  to  impress  up- 
on the  English  that  Harold  was  an  impostor, 
an  adventurer  who  had  no  right  to  the  throne 
at  all.      He  wanted  them  to  forget  Harold  and 
to   recognise   that   he,   William,   was   the   only 
true  successor  to  Edward  the  Confessor.       So 
jou  get  no   mention  of  Harold,  the  King,  in 
Domesday.      There  is  a  stoi-y   concerning  the 
burial  of  Harold,  which  shews  how  relentless 
was  the  spirit  of  William  in  this  respect.    It 


is  so  beautifully  and  simply  told  by  Professor 
Freeman,  that  we  really  must  read  it  in  his 
«  ords : — 

"  The  great  battle  being  over,  Duke 
William  came  back  to  the  hill  and  stayed 
there  all  night.  He  had  the  dead  bodies 
swept  away  around  where  the  Standard  had 
stood,  and  there  he  pitched  his  tent  and  did 
eat  and  drink.  The  next  day  he  had  the 
dead  among  his  own  men  buried,  and  he  gave 
leave  that  the  women  and  people  of  the 
country  might  take  away  and  bury  the  bodies 
of  the  slain  English.  Many  women,  there- 
fore, came  and  took  away  the  bodies  of  their 
husbands  and  sons  and  brothers.  Then  the 
two  Canons  of  Waltham,  who  had  followed 
the  Army,  came  to  the  Duke  and  craved  that 
they  might  take  the  body  of  their  founder, 


tmi 


\ 


24 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


King  Harold,  and  bury  it  in  his  own  minster 
at  Walthain.  And  Gytha,  the  King's  mother, 

also  craved  the  body  of  her  son She 

offered  the  Duke  King  Harold's  weight  in 
gold  if  she  might  have  his  body  to  bury  at 
Waltham.  But  the  Duke  said  nay;  for  that 
Harold  was  perjured  and  excommunicated, 
and  might  not  be  buried  in  holy  ground. 
Now,  there  was  in  the  Norman  army  one 
William  Malet,  a  brave  knight,  who  was  in 
some  way  or  other  a  kinsman  or  friend  of 
King  Harold's;  so  Duke  William  bade 
William  Malet  take  the  body  of  his  friend 
and  bury  it  on  the  sea  coast,  under  a  heap  of 
stones,  which  men  call  a  cairn.  For  Duke 
William  said:  'He  guarded  the  shore  when 
living,  let  him  guard  it  now  that  he  is  dead.' 
But  no  man  could  find  the  body,  for  it  was 
all  defaced  and  mangled,  and  it  had  been 
thrown  aside  when  the  bodies  were  cleared 
away  for  William's  tent  to  be  pitched.  But 
there  was  a  lady  called  Edith,  whom,  for  her 
beauty  men  called  '  Swanneshals,'  or  the 
Swan's  Neck,  whom  Harold  had  loved 
in  old  times  when  he  was  Earl  of  the  East 
Angles."  She  was  able  to  point  out  the 
dead  King,  so  they  buried  him  under  a  heap 
of  stones  beside  the  sea.  "  But  after  a  while, 
when  Duke  William  was  crowned  King  of  the 
English,  his  heart  became  milder,  and  he 
let  men  take  up  the  body  of  King  Harold 
from  under  the  cairn,  and  bury  it  in  his  own 
minster  at  Waltham." 

There.  We  have  read  this  story,  although  it 
is  not  exactly  Eltham  history,  because  it  shews 
that  hard,  harsh  nature  of  William  which  was 
responsible,  among  other  things,  for  keeping 
the  name  of  Harold  out  of  the  Domesday 
record.  But  for  all  that,  Harold  was  not  for- 
gotten, and  to  this  day,  in  the  memory  of  his 
countrymen,  he  stands  for  all  that  is  noble  and 
great  in  an  Englishman. 

"  Haino  holds  of  the  Bishop,  Alteham." 

The  Bishop  was  Odo,  a  half  brother  of 
William.  Let  us  consider  some  of  the  history 
of  Odo,  and  see  how  it  was  that  he  became 
possessed  of  Eltham.  When  Odo  was  about 
twelve  years  of  age  he  was  made  Bishop  of 
Bayeux,  which  is  a  town  in  Normandy.  Rather 
young  to  be  a  bishop,  you  will  say,  but  we  do 


sometimes  read  of  foolish  and  inconsistent 
things  in  history.  Odo  has  not  left  a  very  good 
name  behind.  He  was  ambitious  and  selfish. 
Indeed,  his  ambition  led  to  his  loss  of  Eltham, 
and,  for  a  time,  to  his  undoing.  He  is,  how- 
ever, credited  with  one  very  good  thing,  and 
that  is  with  getting  the  famous  Bayeux  Tapes- 
try made.  If  it  had  not  been  for  this  wonderful 
piece  of  needlework  we  should  not  have  known 
so  much  of  the  Norman  invasion  of  England  aa 
we  do. 

It  is  two  hundred  and  fourteen  feet  long  and 
twenty  inches  wide,  and  the  pictures  worked 
upon  it  represent  scenes  of  the  invasion  and  of 
the  Battle  of  Hastings.  There  are  on  it  six 
hundred  and  twenty-three  persons,  seven  hun- 
dred and  sixty-two  horses,  dogs,  &c.,  thirty- 
seven  buildings,  and  forty-one  boats.  It  must 
have  taken  a  long  while  to  make,  but  one  great 
historian  says  that  it  is  the  best  and  most  re- 
liable account  of  the  Conquest  that  exists.  It 
is  said  that  Odo  had  this  work  done  for  the 
ornamentation  of  his  Cathedral  Church  at 
Bayeux.  So  we  may  give  him  credit  for  one 
useful  piece  of  work,  at  least. 

When  William  decided  upon  the  invasion  of 
England,  he  had  much  trouble  in  persuading 
the  Norman  barons  to  join  with  him  in  the 
expedition.  They  did  not  like  the  idea.  They 
thought  it  would  be  doomed  to  failure.  But 
when  William  told  them  that  if  they  helped 
him  to  success,  he  would  divide  amongst  them 
the  estates  of  the  English  nobility,  they  began 
to  think  better  of  the  matter,  and  ultimately 
agreed  to  go  with  him. 

Odo,  who  was  quite  a  young  man  at  the  time, 
was  very  active  in  bringing  round  the  barons 
to  William's  side.  So  was  Robert,  his  brother, 
and,  of  course,  another  half  brother  of  Will- 
iam. Though  Odo  was  a  bishop,  and  a  young 
one,  he  was  a  warrior,  and  well  acquainted  with, 
the  ways  of  fighting  men.  It  must  have 
been  a  fine  sight  at  Hastings  to  see  this  young 
bishop  riding  into  battle.  When  the  order  was 
given  to  the  Norman  troops  to  advance,  Will- 
iam the  Duke  rode  at  their  head,  and  on  one 
side  of  him  rode  Odo,  on  the  other  side  rode 
Robert.  The  sight  of  these  three  brothers  on 
their  chargers,  leading  the  army  to  battle,  muse 


H 

= 

O 
v) 

B 
£ 

H 


i 


2 
H 
H 
(A 


W 
U 


o 

J 


W 

a. 
o 

W 

*£ 


« 

0 

z  <: 


a 
h 


w 
h 

6 
oi 
u. 

w 


•  /t'/l/t  •  /V//// 

i- 

I'.  .:,-..!  i     ,  v    

• 


FROM   THE   OLDEST    KNOWN    PICTURE   OF   ELTHAM    PALACE. 
(Engraved  by  S.  &  N.  Buck.     1735). 


No.  24. 

"MY  LORD  CHANCELLOR'S  LODGING" 

The  portion  now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Alexander  Milne. 

(See  plan  page  89). 


No.  25. 

WOODEN   HOUSE   ADJOINING  CHANCELLOR'S 
LODGING. 

Residence  of  the  Misses  Brookes. 
(See  plan  page  89). 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELT1IAM. 


25 


have  beeu  an  inspiring  one  to  those  who  fol- 
lowed. 

Odo  did  not  carry  a  sword,  because  the  laws 
of  the  Church  forbade  a  priest  to  shed  blood. 
But  he  wielded  a  heavy  mace,  and,  when  the 
right  moment  came,  no  doubt  he  used  it  pretty 
stoutly.  He  could  not  run  his  opponents 
through  with  a  mace,  but  he  probably  did  ser- 
ious damage  to  some  of  their  skulls. 

It  is  recorded  that  at  one  moment  of  the 
battle,  the  Normans  were  getting  the  worst  of 
it.  The  horsemen  in  retreating  got  into  a 
fosse,  or  ditch,  and  rolled  about,  trampling  up- 
on one  another,  and  they  were  all  a  confused  and 
struggling  mass.  Some  of  the  Normans 
started  to  run  away.  Then  up  rode  Bishop 
Odo,  swinging  his  mighty  mace,  laying  about 
him,  and  shouting  reproof  and  encouragement 
to  the  bewildered  Normans.  He  stayed  the 
panic  and  probably  saved  the  day. 

William  was  as  good  as  his  word.  The  Con- 
quest completed,  he  divided  the  land  amongst 
his  knights  and  nobles.  Odo  and  Robert  came 
in  for  most  liberal  rewards.  Together  with 
estates  in  other  counties,  Odo  was  given  two 
hundred  manors  in  Kent,  that  of  Eltham  being 
one  of  them,  and  he  was  given  also  the  English 
title  of  Earl  of  Kent.  He  had  immense  power, 
too,  in  the  government  of  the  country.  When 
William,  a  few  years  later,  found  it  necessary 
to  return  to  Normandy  for  a  time,  Odo  ruled 
in  his  name.  But  he  was  so  harsh  and  tyran- 
nical that  the  men  of  Kent  rose  against  him, 
and  sought  aid  from  Eustace,  Count  of  Bou- 
logne. 

Ambition  led  to  the  fall  of  Odo,  as  it  has  to 
the  ruin  of  other  men.  William  found  that 
his  great  Earls  were  getting  a  little  too  power- 
ful for  him.  So  he  took  measures  to  keep  their 
power  within  bounds.  Some  of  them  resented 
this,  and  scheming  and  plotting  went  on  for 
resisting  the  will  of  the  King.  Odo  was  one  of 
the  schemers.  He  collected  much  money  and 
men,  making  believe  that  he  wanted  to  get 
himself  made  Pope.  But  William  was  too  wide 
awake.  He  was  not  to  be  taken  in.  One  day 
at  Court,  there  was  a  surprise  for  Odo.  The 
King  was  there  and  his  courtiers  all  around. 
Quite  unexpectedly  William  ordered  the  arrest 


of  the  Bishop.  So  taken  back  was  everybody 
that  no  officer  moved  to  carry  out  the  King's 
command.  They  feared  to  touch  a  Bishop.  So 
William  walked  up  to  Odo,  and  seized  him  with 
his  own  hands,  exclaiming,  with  a  grim  laugh, 
"  I  arrest  not  the  Bishop,  but  the 
Earl  of  Kent."  And  Odo  was  kept  a  prisoner 
till  the  Conqueror  died. 

At  the  death  of  the  King,  William  Eufus,  his 
second  son,  as  you  know  quite  well,  was  given 
the  crown.  The  Conqueror,  at  his  death,  let 
Odo  out  of  prison,  and  Rufus  allowed  his  uncle 
to  be  once  more  Earl  of  Kent.  After  a  while 
the  Norman  barons  rose  against  the  Red  King. 
They  said  that  they  wanted  to  make  his 
brother  Robert  King,  but  their  real  object  was 
to  increase  their  own  power  and  influence.  Odo 
was  their  leader.  It  looked  as  if  the  cause  of 
the  King  was  hopeless.  But  the  English  stuck 
loyally  to  him,  and,  the  pride  of  ambitious  Odo 
suffered  another  shock. 

There  was  fighting  in  the  north  and  the  west, 
but  Odo  and  his  chief  followers  were  at  Roch- 
ester Castle,  and  William  knew  that  if  he 
wanted  to  crush  out  the  revolt,  he  would  have 
to  march  against  his  uncle  at  Rochester  and 
destroy  his  power  once  and  for  all.  So  he 
gathered  his  fighting  men  round  him  in 
London,  and  the  English  came  to  his  banner 
in  force,  for  he  promised  to  grant  them  good 
laws,  to  levy  no  unjust  taxes,  and  to  allow  men 
the  freedom  of  their  woods  and  of  hunting. 

In  the  short  struggle  that  ensued,  our  hero 
Odo  did  not  cut  a  very  heroic  figure.  On  hear- 
ing of  the  Red  King's  advance,  he  hastened  to 
Pevensey,  where  he  expected  to  meet  his  bro- 
ther Robert  with  additional  troops  from 
Robert  of  Normandy.  But  the  Red  King  was 
too  strong  for  them  and  Odo  was  obliged  to 
give  in. 

Then  the  King  did  a  rather  foolish  thing. 
The  English  would  have  been  glad  to  see  Odo 
put  to  death.  But  Odo  promised  to  get  the 
surrender  of  Rochester  Castle,  and  then  to 
leave  the  country  for  good,  if  the  King,  his 
nephew,  would  let  him  go.  So  William  sent 
him  on  to  Rochester  to  make  arrangements  for 
its  surrender.  But  it  did  not  come  off  as  was 
expected,  and  the  unhappy  Odo  was  placed  in 


26 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


a  rather  awkward  predicament.  When  he 
came  near  to  the  castle,  and  explained  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  coming,  the  guards  seized 
him  and  took  him  within  the  castle,  and  then 
said  they  would  not  give  it  up  to  the  King.  So, 
on  the  arrival  of  Eufus  and  his  men,  it  was 
subjected  to  a  siege.  It  was  a  considerable 
undertaking,  and  the  King  had  to  appeal  to  the 
English  for  more  help.  The  Men  of  Kent  res- 
ponded to  the  call,  and  those  who  refused  were 
given  the  dreaded  name  of  "nithing,"  which 
was  the  vilest  name  in  the  language. 

After  a  long  siege,  during  which  the  garrison 
suffered  from  great  sickness  and  privation,  the 
castle  surrendered,  and  when  the  prisoners 
were  led  out  between  the  ranks  of  the  royal 
troops,  the  English  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 


"  Halters !  Bring  halters  to  hang  up  the 
traitor  Bishop  and  his  friends!"  But  the 
halters  were  not  applied,  and  most  of  the 
rebels  were  spared  execution.  Many  were 
banished  from  the  country  for  ever.  Among 
these  was  the  Bishop  of  Bayeux. 

Such,  then,  briefly  told,  is  the  story  of  Odo, 
half  brother  of  the  King,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Bayeux,  who,  through  the  grace  of  his  royal 
master,  became  possessed  of  the  broad  acres  of 
Eltham,  who  amassed  great  wealth  and  used 
it  wrongfully,  who,  by  ambition,  fell.  When 
he  went  into  exile,  he  passed  out  of  the  history 
of  England.  Few  tears  were  shed,  we  may  be 
sure.  And  it  is  not  with  much  regret  that  we 
now  dismiss  him  from  the  Story  of  Eltham. 


DUKE  WILLIAM  ADDRESSING   HIS  SOLDIERS  AT  THE  FIELD  OF  HASTINGS  (Bayeux  Tapestry.) 


DEATH    OF    HAROLD    (Bayeui  Tapestry.) 


CHAPTER  VII. 


HAIMO  THE  SHIRE-REEVE. 


When  William  the  Conqueror  proceeded  to 
distribute  the  English  estates  among  his  Nor- 
man Barons  he  used  a  certain  amount  of  dis- 
cretion. He  was  anxious  to  win  over  to  his 
side  as  many  of  the  English  nobility  as  he 
could,  so  he  did  not  take  away  the  estates  of 
all  of  them.  In  districts  where  they  were  not 
particularly  active  in  resisting  William,  many 
of  the  English  nobles  were  allowed  to  keep 
their  lands  and  manors.  But  in  those  quar- 
ters whence  the  bulk  of  the  fighting  men  had 
come  who  had  fought  against  him  at  Senlac, 
or  who  had  subsequently  opposed  him  in  his 
conquest  of  England,  William  was  heartless 
in  his  confiscations.  Kent  suffered  especially. 
Not  an  English  nobleman  was  allowed  to  re- 
tain his  property  in  Kent.  William  had  good 
reason  for  this.  Kent  was  specially  loyal  to 
England  and  to  Harold.  So  two  hundred 
manors  of  Kent  were  given  to  Odo  alone,  and 
he  ruled  them  with  an  iron  hand.  The  Elt- 
ham  Manor  was  allotted  to  Haimo,  who  held 
it  under  Odo. 

This  Haimo  was,  for  more  reasons  than  one, 
a  rather  distinguished  personage.  In  the  first 


place  he  was  a  kinsman  of  the  King  himself. 
Although  he  could  not  claim  so  close  a  rela- 
tionship as  Odo,  the  Earl  and  Prelate,  who- 
was  the  King's  half-brother,  he  could  claim  to 
have  descended  from  the  same  old  stock — 
from  that  fierce  Norse  pirate,  Eolf  or  Hollo, 
who  was  driven  from  his  own  land,  Norway, 
as  an  outlaw,  and  who  came  to  Normandy 
and  founded  the  settlement  there  which  after- 
wards became  the  Duchy,  and  of  which  Wil- 
liam was  the  Duke.  So,  you  see,  Haimo,  the 
new  Lord  of  Eltham,  was  of  royal  blood. 

And,  otherwise,  he  was  a  very  important 
man.  He  was  the  Shire  Reeve  of  Kent.  This 
was  a  very  high  office.  In  the  old  Saxon  days 
the  Reeve  of  the  Shire  was  elected  by  the  peo- 
ple, and,  next  to  the  Earldorman  or  Earl,  he 
was  the  chief  man  in  the  County.  But  Haimo 
was  appointed  by  the  King,  and  it  was  his 
duty  to  preside,  as  the  representative  of  the 
King,  at  the  Shire  Court  or  Leet,  where  he 
had  to  settle  all  sorts  of  disputes  that  were 
brought  before  him  from  among  the  people  of 
the  Shire.  If  he  was  unable  to  settle  them 
to  their  satisfaction  then  they  could  take  their 


28 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


disputes  to  the  King.  That  was  how  some  of 
the  Courts  of  Law  came  to  be  formed,  such  as 
the  King's  Bench,  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  &c. 
It  must  have  been  strange  to  have  men  who 
spoke  a  foreign  tongue  to  do  this  kind  of 
business,  and  it  must  have  been  the  cause  of  a 
good  deal  of  trouble  in  meting  out  justice.  The 
Eltham  churls,  probably,  did  not  much  like 
having  a  lord  over  their  manor  who  could 
not  speak  to  them  in  their  own  language  and 
who  could  not  understand  them  when  they 
wanted  to  speak  to  him. 

But  it  is  very  likely  that  these  Norman 
Barons  had  very  little  to  do  with  the  English 
•villagers.  They  held  themselves  aloof  from 
them,  and,  perhaps,  thought  themselves  quite 
superior  to  them.  This  feeling  would  be 
shared  by  the  retainers  and  foreign  servants 
who  waited  upon  the  Baron  in  his  hall,  and 
the  lot  of  the  Eltham  villagers  could  not  have 
teen  so  happy  under  Haimo  as  it  was  under 
Alwold,  who  was  an  Englishman  and  could 
speak  their  own  tongue.  Not  that  we  have 
any  reason  to  think  that  Haimo  was  particu- 
larly hard  or  tyrannical,  though  the  Norman 
Barons  did  not  bear  a  very  good  character  in 
this  respect.  Haimo's  own  relative,  Odo,  for 
instance,  has  left  behind  him  a  very  bad  name. 
In  his  case  "  his  evil  deeds  live  after  him,"  as 
Mark  Anthony  says  in  the  play.  But  Haimo 
«ould  not  have  been  quite  the  same  sort  of 
man  as  Odo. 

Odo  was  turned  out  of  his  Earldom  by  the 
King  because  of  his  wrong  doings,  but  Haimo 
remained  as  Shire  Eeeve  until  his  death, 
which  shows,  at  any  rate,  that  the  King  never 
suspected  him  of  being  mixed  up  with  the 
scheming  and  plotting  which  led  to  Odo's  un- 
doing. So,  as  we  cannot  find  out  anything 
against  Haimo,  we  may  as  well  put  him  down 
as  a  straight-forward  Lord  of  Eltham,  al- 
though, being  a  foreigner,  speaking  a  foreign 
language,  and  obliged  to  carry  out  the  strict 
laws  of  the  King,  the  simple  Eltham  folk 
could  hardly  like  him  well,  especially  as  his 
presence  always  reminded  them  that  they 
were  a  conquered  people. 

One  day,  at  the  time  when  Haimo  was 
the  lord,  there  was  commotion  among  the 


Eltham  farmers.  All  the  villans,  as  they 
were  now  called,  were  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  Hundred  Court  over  at  Blackheath, 
and  there  was  no  doubt  a  good  deal  of  talk 
amongst  them  on  the  farm,  or  at  the  forge,  or 
wherever  they  were  in  the  habit  of  getting 
together  for  a  gossip,  as  to  the  meaning  of 
this  summons.  When  they  got  to  the  Hun- 
dred Court,  there  they  saw  four  stern  looking 
persons,  called  commissioners,  and  near  them 
were  their  clerks  with  quill  pens,  and  ink,  and 
parchment,  all  looking  very  wise,  we  may  be 
sure,  and  ready  to  write  down  whatever  they 
were  told.  Haimo  was  there,  too,  not  only 
because  he  was  Lord  of  Eltham,  but  because 
he  was  the  Shire  Reeve.  There  were  also 
a  number  of  folk  from  other  Manors  within 
the  Hundred,  priests  too,  and  six  villeins  from 
each  township.  These  farmers  were  not  at  all 
pleased  to  be  called  up  in  this  way,  and,  on 
the  quiet,  there  was  a  lot  of  grumbling  going 
on  amongst  them. 

It  was  explained  that  at  a  great  Council 
held  at  Winchester  it  was  ordered  by  the 
King  that  commissioners  with  their  clerks 
should  be  sent  out  into  the  shires,  hundred  by 
hundred,  to  make  enquiries  about  the  manors, 
and  to  set  it  all  down  in  writing.  So  Haimo 
himself,  and  the  "  villans  "  from  the  Eltham 
Manor  were  made  to  take  a  solemn  oath  that 
they  would  tell  the  truth,  and  then  the  stern 
Norman  lawyers  questioned  them  about  the 
estate,  how  much  land  it  contained  and  what 
sort  of  land  it  was,  how  many  men  there  were 
upon  it,  and  what  kind  of  men  they  were, 
what  it  was  worth  in  Edward's  time  and  what 
it  was  worth  now,  how  many  cattle  and  swine 
each  freeman  kept,  whether  the  rents  could 
be  raised,  and  other  questions  besides.  The 
villans  had  to  give  correct  answers  to  these 
enquiries,  whether  they  liked  it  or  no.  and  the 
clerks  worked  away  with  their  quill  pens,  set- 
ting it  all  lown  "  in  black  and  white  "  as  they 
say,  just  as  the  King  had  commanded.  When 
one  town-ship  was  done  with,  another  town- 
ship was  treated  in  the  same  way  till  the 
whole  Hundred  was  completed,  and  so  the 
Commisioners  went  on  right  through  the 
other  Hundreds  of  the  County.  The  clerks 
wrote  these  things  down  upon  separate  scrolls 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


'29 


or  leaflets,  and  when  they  had  finished  them, 
they  were  taken  away  to  Winchester,  where 
other  clerks  copied  them  all  out  again,  in  a 
form  that  had  been  already  arranged. 
That  was  how  Domesday  Book  was  made  up. 

Yes!  Englishmen  regarded  this  as  a  grievous 
day.  Deeply  did  they  resent  the  humiliation 
of  having  to  answer  these  searching  questions. 
Bitter  were  the  words  used  by  the  villagers 
against  inquiry,  although,  perhaps,  they  were 
only  muttered  protests,  for  men  feared  to  speak 
their  minds  aloud.  An  old  writer  of  the  times 
says:  "It  is  a  shame  to  tell  what  he  thought  it 
no  shame  for  him  to  do.  Ox,  nor  cow,  nor 
swine,  was  left  that  was  not  set  down  upon  hia 
writ."  In  some  places  men  spoke  their  pro- 
tests loudly.  There  were  disputes,  which  led 
to  fighting  and  bloodshed.  But  it  was  of  no 
avail  to  resist.  The  mailed  fist  of  the 
Conqueror  prevailed.  By  Easter  Day,  April 
5th,  1086,  the  day  appointed  as  the  time  limit 
by  the  King,  the  work  was  finished,  and  Domes- 
day Book  was  added  to  our  National  Records. 

Domesday  Book!  The  name  seems  very  ap- 
propriate. "  Men  called  the  book  Domesday," 
*ays  a  writer,  "  for  to  the  English  the  inquest 
seemed  searching,  and  terrible  as  that  of  the 
Last  Judgment." 

We  have  styled  Haimo,  at  the  head  of  this 
chapter,  as  Shire  Reeve,  because  that  was  tho 
old  Anglo-Saxon  name  for  the  office  which  he 
filled.  Now-a-days,  we  cut  the  name  short  and 
call  the  officer  a  Sheriff.  The  duties  of  the 
Sheriff  of  the  present  day  are  not  the  same  as 
those  of  the  olden  time,  but  many  of  those 
duties  are  similar.  The  interesting  point  to 
bear  in  mind  is  that  the  office  was  really  first 
established  long  ago  in  early  Saxon  times,  and 
that  the  present  High  Sheriff  of  Kent  is  on  the 
long  roll  of  Sheriffs  which  included  Haimo, 
the  Lord  of  Eltham,  and  many  other  Shire 
Reeves  before  him. 

But  in  the  Domesday  page  which  refers  to 
Eltham  and  to  Haimo,  he  is  not  described  as 
a  "  Shire  Reeve."  The  word  "Vicecomes,"  has 
been  put  in  just  above  his  name,  which  looks  as 
if  the  clerk,  in  the  first  instance,  omitted,  the 
title,  and  that  it  was  afterwards  inserted. 
Domesday  is  written  in  Latin,  and  "Vicecomes  " 


is  merely  the  Latin  equivalent  of  Shire  Reeve. 
William  found  that  the  office  of  Shire  Reeve  in 
England  so  much  resembled  that  of  a  "Vis- 
count "  or  "  Vicecomes  "  in  Normandy 
that  he  introduced  the  Norman  title 
to  England,  and  that  is  how  it  comes 
about  that  Haimo  is  described  as  "  Vicecomes  " 
in  Domesday.  You  will  notice,  however,  thai 
the  old  English  name  has  survived  after  all,  for 
we  still  call  the  important  officer  "Sheriff"  and 
not  "Viscount."  Haimo  seems  to  have  lived 
to  a  good  old  age,  for  in  the  year  1111,  forty-five 
years  after  the  Norman  Conquest,  we  read  of 
his  giving  back  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Augustine 
at  Canterbury  the  remaining  portion  of  the 
Manor  of  Fordwich.  Haimo  had  a  niece  named 
Maud,  or  Mabel,  and  she  married  Robert  Fitz 
Roy,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  who  was  a  son  of 
Henry  I.  When  Haimo  died  his  lands  were  in- 
herited by  his  niece,  and  that  is  how  it  came 
about  that  the  Manor  of  Eltham,  after  Haimo's 
death,  became  one  of  the  estates  of  the  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  or,  as  the  book  tells  us,  "became  ap- 
pended to  the  honour  of  Gloucester." 

We  must  now  say  good-bye  to  Haimo,  for  the 
hand  of  death  has  taken  him  out  of  our  story. 
For  many  years  the  Eltham  Manor  was  held 
by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and  his  descendants 
and  heirs.  A  hundred  years  slip  away,  in 
the  course  of  which  there  seems  to  have  been 
a  dispute  as  to  whom  the  "  vill,"  or 
village  of  Eltham  rightly  belonged. 

This  dispute  led  to  a  legal  inquiry  and  a 
scrutiny  of  the  Rolls.  This  was  in  the  seventh 
year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I.  As  a 
result  of  this  scrutiny  we  get  an  account  of 
Eltham  at  that  particular  time,  which  is  so 
interesting  that  we  may  as  well  read  it  in 
the  quaint  language  in  which  it  was  written. 
In  reading  it  you  would  do  well  to  read 
through  the  lines,  as  they  say,  and  see  if  you 
can  picture  for  yourselves,  some  of  the  con- 
ditions of  life  in  our  old  village  at  that  time. 

"  Extent  of  the  Manor  of  Eltham  in  the 
county  of  Kent  made  by  precept  of  our  Lord 
the  King,  on  the  death  of  Richard  de  Clare, 
formerly  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Hereford,  be- 
fore William  de  Axmouth  and  William  de 
Horseden  thereto  assigned. 


80 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


"By  the  oath  of who  say  on 

their  oath  that  in  demesne  there  are  206  acres 
of  arable  land,  of  which  111  acres  are  worth 
4d.  per  acre;  and  the  amount  is  59s.  6d. 

"And  they  say  that  there  are  two  acres  of 
meadow  worth  3s.  per  acre;  and  the  amount 
6s.  The  pasture  thereof,  after  the  hay  is 
carried,  is  extended  (estimated)  at  4d. 

"And  they  say  that  there  are  13  acres  of 
pasture  extended  at  4s.  6d. 

"  The  Court  Lodge  and  the  pasture  of  Court 
Lodge,  and  of  a  certain  lane  towards  the 
church,  are  extended  at  2s. 

"And  there  is  a  certain  enclosed  wood  con- 
taining 200  acres,  and  the  pasture  thereof  is 
extended  at  20s.,  and  the  pannage  thereof  is 
extended  at  half  a  marc. 

"  And  they  say  that  the  sale  of  the  under- 
wood is  worth  57s.  per  annum. 

"The  rent  of  the  Free  Holders  (i.e.,  the  quit 
rents)  is  extended  at  24s.  9d. 

"  And  they  say  that  in  Villenage  (i.e.,  the 
lord's  land  not  cultivated  by  himself)  there 
are  28J  virgates  of  laud,  and  the  fourth  part 
of  a  virgate,  and  half  an  acre;  and  the  virgate 
contains  seven  acres  and  a  half,  and  the  rent 
thereof  is  71s.  and  8^d. 


"And  they  say  that  the  rent  of  the  Cottera 
is  6s.  7Jd.  The  rent  of  certain  tenants,  who 
are  called  Plocmen  (i.e.,  tenants  holding  by 
plough  service)  is  extended  at  3s.  5d. 

"  And  they  say  there  are  245|  acres  which  are 
let  to  the  Villans  of  the  new  land,  at  the  lord's 
will;  and  the  rent  thereof  is  four  pound  and 
twenty-three  pence,  at  4d.  per  acre.  The 
works  of  the  Villans  are  extended  at  30s.  Id. 

"  And  they  say  that  the  assised  aid  of  the 
Villans  is  18s.  lid.  per  annum,  &c.,  &c." 

Such  was  the  Manor  of  Eltham  in  the  year 
1263,  when  Edward  I.  reigned.  This  document 
reveals  to  us,  in  some  degree,  what  life  in 
our  village  was  like,  after  the  Normans  had 
ruled  for  close  upon  a  hundred  years.  If  you 
will  carefully  read  the  national  history  of 
this  eventful  period,  you  will  find  it  a  pleasant 
exercise  for  your  mind  to  consider  what  part 
the  men  of  Eltham  would  in  all  likelihood 
have  played  in  the  national  story. 

For  a  while  we  shall  now  leave  the  Manor 
to  consider,  in  the  next  chapter,  another  relic 
of  antiquity  of  equal,  if  not  even  greater,  in- 
terest. 


BATTLE    OF    HASTINGS    (Bayeus  Tapestry). 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


GOD'S    ACRE." 


To-day  we  will  take  our  position  here,  with- 
in the  shadow  of  the  Parish  Church,  upon  this 
little  plot  of  ground  where  sleep  the  "  fore- 
fathers of  the  hamlet." 

The  Roman  road  over  Shooter's-hill  tells  a 
story  of  life  and  strenuous  activity  through 
many  centuries.  "  The  Common  "  recalls  the 
pastoral  life  and  field  labours  of  our  distant 
ancestors.  The  crumbling  palace  speaks  of 
royal  pageants,  of  parliaments,  of  courtly 
festivals,  and  brilliant  scenes  of  pomp  and 
chivalry.  They  all  tell  of  "life."  This  patch 
of  greensward,  with  its  mouldering  mounds 
and  monuments,  has  another  tale  to  tell — 
"  Death." 

Often,  perhaps,  you  have  witnessed  the 
solemn  ceremony  of  burial  here.  It  may  be 
that  many  of  you  have  taken  part  in  that 
ceremony  when  someone  near  and  dear  has 
been  laid  to  rest.  The  scene  in  which  you  took 
part  was  only  one  of  a  countless  number,  whose 
chain  goes  so  far  back  into  the  ages  that  we 
cannot  see  the  beginning.  The  one  you  lost 
was  but  a  unit  of  a  countless  host,  all  sleeping 
here  beneath  the  grass  awaiting  the  great  day. 

We  cannot  tell  the  age  of  Eltham  Church- 
yard. We  know  of  three  churches,  but  it  is 
probable  that  the  churchyard  is  older  than 
the  most  ancient  of  them.  Those  grave  stones 
there  are  crumbling  away  with  age.  So  old 
and  weather-worn  are  they  that  you  cannot 
read  what  was  engraved  upon  them.  When 
they  were  set  up,  long  ago,  all  fresh  and  clean 
and  new,  and  sorrowing  villagers  in  quaint  old 
world  garb  came  to  scan  the  epitaphs,  the 
churchyard  was  still  of  age  beyond  reckoning. 


Such  thoughts  should  make  us  pause  when 
we  enter  these  hallowed  precincts— pause,  to 
reflect  in  seriousness,  perhaps  in  awe.  Care- 
less and  flippant  speech  is  out  of  place  amid 
such  surroundings.  Our  talk  and  deportment 
should  be  in  harmony  with  the  scene,  lest  we 
should  seem  to  desecrate  the  abode  of  the  dead. 

There  was  a  church  here  in  Norman  times. 
It  is  the  first  about  which  we  can  find  a  record. 
We  shall  have  something  to  say  about  it 
another  day.  But  Eltham,  even  in  Norman 
times,  was  still  an  old  place.  It  was  bound 
to  possess  its  burial  ground,  and  it  may  be 
assumed  that  it  had  its  church  long  before  the 
time  when  we  find  it  first  mentioned.  It  would 
have  been  a  Saxon  church  and  built  of  wood, 
as  Saxon  churches  mostly  were. 

You  know  what  your  history  book  tells  you, 
how  Hengist  and  Horsa  and  all  the  tribes  of 
the  Saxons  were  pagans,  fierce  and  unyielding 
heathen,  who  lifted  their  heart  and  voice  to 
the  gods— Wodin  and  Thor — who  assailed  the 
Christian  churches  they  found  in  Britain, 
burning  them  and  killing  the  Christian  priests. 
Christianity  was  quite  strong  amongst  the 
British,  before  the  Saxons  came,  and  there 
were  many  churches  in  the  land. 

Sometimes  the  Saxons  spared  a  Christian 
church,  and  turned  it  into  a  heathen  temple 
for  their  own  use.  It  is  said  that  the  old 
church  of  St.  Martin's,  at  Canterbury,  was 
used  in  this  way.  But,  in  course  of  time, 
Augustine  came  and  preached  Christianity  to 
the  heathen  Saxons,  and  even  they  were  con- 
verted. Slowly,  but  surely,  Christianity  made 
its  way  among  them.  They  ceased  their  wor- 


82 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


ship  of  Wodin  and  Tlior,  and,  in  place  of 
heathen  temples,  the  village  communities  set 
up  their  little  Christian  churches.  Such  a 
building  may  have  existed  at  Eltham  before 
the  church  about  which  we  have  the  earliest 
record,  and  to  the  little  churchyard  that  sur- 
rounded it  the  early  Eltham  villagers  would 
have  brought  their  dead. 

In  their  heathen  days  it  is  said  that  the 
Saxons  did  not  bury  their  dead  in  the  vicinity 
of  their  temples,  as  we  do  now  in  the  vicinity 
of  a  church.  It  was  unlawful  even  to  bury 
within  the  walls  of  their  towns,  and  the  dead 
were  carried  to  the  fields  without.  St.  Cuth- 
bert,  the  great  preacher  and  teacher  of  the 
north  of  England,  is  credited  with  being  the 
first  to  obtain  permission  to  have  yards  to  the 
churches  proper  for  the  burial  of  the  dead. 
So  the  churchyards  of  England  may  be  re- 
garded as  memorials  of  the  famous  Bishop  of 
Lindisfarne,  who  lived  as  early  as  the  seventh 
century. 

Let  us  now  walk  round  our  old  churchyard 
and  see  what  it  has  got  to  tell  us. 

Some  of  those  who  remember  the  building  of 
the  present  church  will  tell  you  that  when  the 
workmen  were  digging  the  foundations  for  the 
tower  they  came  across  a  strange  coffin  made 
entirely  of  stone.  It  had  been  buried  beneath 
the  earth  for  so  long  a  time  that  no  engraving 
could  be  distinguished  upon  it,  and  the  body 
which  it  had  once  contained  had  long  since 
changed  to  dust. 

This  coffin  shews  that  the  churchyard  is  very 
old,  because  the  custom  of  using  stone  coffins 
has  long  since  passed  away.  Such  coffins 
were  used  in  the  Norman  times,  and  right 
down  through  the  middle  ages.  We  may  assume 
that  it  was  the  coffin  of  some  rich  person, 
for  a  poor  person  could  hardly  aSord  such 
a  form  of  burial  in  those  old  times.  There  was 
probably  much  pomp  and  ceremonial  when  it 
was  committed  to  the  earth.  But  that  has  all 
been  forgotten.  Even  the  name  of  the  in- 
dividual is  lost.  Nought  remains  but  the 
stone  itself,  which  is  built  into  the  basement 
of  the  tower. 

There  stands  the  old  yew  tree.  It  is  not  so 
large  as  some  yew  trees,  but  it  has  been  grow- 


ing there  many,  many  years,  perhaps  centuries. 
You  will  see  it  represented  in  the  very  oldest 
pictures  of  the  old  church.  Yew  trees  grow 
very  slowly,  but  they  live  to  a  great  age.  Some 
people  say  that  they  live  longer  than  any 
other  tree,  and  that  in  some  churchyards  the 
yew  tree  is  nearly  a  thousand  years  old.  Many 
generations  have  come  and  gone  since  this 
tree  was  a  sapling.  There  used  to  be  another 
yew  tree  on  the  other  side  of  the  church,  but 
that  died.  It  is  thought  to  have  been  killed 
by  the  lime  that  was  lying  about  when  the 
new  church  was  built. 

It  would  be  a  hard  matter  to  find  any  old 
churchyard  without  a  yew  tree.  People  often 
wonder  why  they  should  have  planted  a  yew 
tree  in  every  churchyard  in  this  way,  and 
curiously  enough,  even  those  who  have  in- 
quired into  the  matter  cannot  agree  as  to  the 
reason. 

Some  of  them  seem  to  think  that,  in  the 
olden  times,  before  guns  were  used,  the  yew 
was  planted  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  wood 
for  the  making  of  the  bows.  It  was  planted 
in  the  churchyard  because  it  was  fenced  round, 
and  the  cattle  would  be  thus  prevented  from 
getting  at  the  yew  and  eating  it,  for  it  is 
poisonous.  But,  from  all  accounts,  it  would 
appear  that  other  woods  were  used  for  the 
same  purpose,  and  that  when  yew  was  used, 
it  was  generally  Spanish  yew,  and  not  English 
yew,  which  "was  of  inferior  goodness."  An 
old  statute  of  the  eighth  year  of  Elizabeth 
requires  "  each  bowyer  always  to  have  in  his 
house  fifty  bows  made  of  elm,  witch,  hazel, 
or  ash."  By  an  older  act  of  Edward  IV.,  we 
find  that  "every  Englishman  was  obliged  to 
have  a  bow  in  his  house  of  his  own  length, 
either  of  yew,  witch,  ash,  or  auburn "  (pro- 
bably alder). 

Another  writer  says  that  "the  venerable 
yew  trees  still  to  be  seen  in  our  churchyards 
were  planted  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing 
palms  for  Palm  Sunday,  which,  he  thinks,  were 
simply  branches  of  yew  trees."  He  holds  to  this, 
he  tells  us,  "  from  the  fact  of  those  in  the 
churchyards  of  East  Kent  being  to  this  day 
universally  called  palms." 


8 

D 
Id 
I 
O  - 


i  tf>  •  .<" 

i  O  ~  g 

1  y  •—  •— 

•  ^  o  T; 


U5  O 
O  Q 
Z  O 

3  J 
j  i/> 

*§! 

Q   J    o 
J    u 

§S  g 

•r    Z    "2 

'  ••    <    "5i 
O  5    q 

H   g"1 

D 
Z 

H 

O 


-:/ 


13     rt 
o 
J     g 

a  J 

u 

I/) 


Q 
OS     " 


P  «    S 

w  O. 

<    «    « 

gf* 

"I 

D    * 

o  .a 

a  2 

ol 

0 


I/I 

o 

I 


w 


< 

a 
o 


S1    S 
•"    — 


S  I 

—I       -~ 


Id 
in 


O     t/> 
H    "2 

ag 

S  w 


o 
d 


3 


U) 

O 

g 

Q 

3 

03 


O 
Q 


_ 


d   « 

I 


U 


a 
h 


§ 


o^     « 


</> 

w 

a 

M 

u 

u 

«*• 

S 

o 

COTTj 

3 
O 

U) 

g 

I 

i 

V 

3 

£ 

Q 

o 

B 

J 

0 

ja 
(/l 

U 

J 

U 

H 

> 

- 

ra 
.fl 

O 
H 

3 


in      ' 


O      >- 

jj 

J     -3 

<    z; 

r.    - 


3 

o 


w 


X 


O  ^ 


B( 

O 
Q 
D 

H 
IE 

H 


J  S, 
B  »  2 

j  o  o 
J  •"  - 
W  .S  g 

in    °  1 

O  "§   - 

21 

il  s 

pa  5   S 

3    < 

o 


THE   PARISH   CHURCH. 
From  the  North.    1870. 


No  39. 


INTERIOR  OF    OLD  CHURCH. 
The  Royal  Arms,  on  the  left,  are  now  preserved  in  Rochester  Museum. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHA.M. 


83 


Another  student  of  the  subject  does  not  agree 
with  this.  He  "  looks  upon  the  yew  as  being 
too  funereal  to  be  substituted  for  the  joyful 
palm."  He  rather  thinks  that  the  solitary 
yew  is  a  relic  of  the  times  when  many  more 
trees  existed  round  the  church  "  for  protect- 
ing the  fabric  of  the  church  from  storms." 
He  refers  us  to  a  law  of  Edward  I.,  "whereby 
leave  was  given  to  fell  trees  in  churchyards  for 
building  and  repairs,"  and  the  yew  trees 
"would  be  the  only  trees  left  standing  as  un- 
fit for  such  purposes,"  and  thereafter  he  thinks 
"an  evergreen  would  be  thought  an  emblem  of 
the  resurrection,  and  even  acquire  some  degree 
of  regard  and  veneration." 

There  was  a  time  when  the  yew  was  much 
used  on  the  occasion  of  funeral  ceremonies, 
and  other  writers  suggest  that  it  might  have 
been  planted  in  the  churchyards  to  meet  needs 
of  this  kind.  There  is  a  quaint  old  rhyme, 
which  runs  thus: — 

"Yet  strewe 
Upon  my  dismall  grave, 
Such  offerings  as  you  have, 
Forsaken   cypresse   and   sad   yew, 
For  kinder  flowers  can  take  no  birth 
Or  growth  from  such  unhappy  earth." 

In  another  old  book,  printed  nearly  three 
hundred  years  ago,  and  called  "The  Marrow 
of  Complements,"  we  get  this  sad  lay,  "  A 
Mayden's  Song  for  her  dead  Lover,"  which 
shews  that  the  yew,  like  the  cypress  was  re- 
garded as  a  funeral  plant — 

I. 

"Come  you  whose  loves  are  dead, 
And  whilst  I  sing, 
Weepe  and  wring 
Every   hand,   and   every   head. 

Bind  with  Cypresse  and  sad  Ewe, 
Ribbands   black   and   candles   blue; 
For  him  that  was  of  men  most  true. 


II. 

"Come  with  heavy  moaning, 
And  on  his  Grave 
Let   him   have 
Sacrifice  of  Sighes  and  Groaning, 

Let  him  have  faire  Flowers  enough, 
White  and  Purple,  Green  and  Yellow. 
For  him  that  was  of  Men  most  true." 

These  lines  are  very  quaint,  and,  perhaps,  the 
expressions  seem  to  our  ears  a  little  emotional 
and  extravagant,  but  they  serve  to  illustrate 
the  fact  that  the  yew  was  used  for  funereal 
purposes  to  express  sadness. 

The  antiquarian,  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in 
writing  of  the  use  of  evergreens  at  funeral* 
suggests,  "  that  the  planting  of  yew  trees  m 
churchyards  derives  its  origin  from  ancient 
funeral  rites,"  and  conjectures,  "from  its  per- 
petual verdure,  that  it  was  used  as  an  emblem 
of  the  resurrection." 

The  mysterious  yew  in  the  churchyard,  you 
will  therefore  notice,  has  been  the  cause  of 
much  thought  and  inquiry  by  learned  men. 
But  they  cannot  agree  as  to  the  reason  of  it» 
presence.  There  it  stands  lonely,  silent, 
sphinx-like,  keeping  its  own  secret.  We  shall 
probably  never  know  the  truth  of  it  all. 

The  lich-gate  there,  at  the  entrance  to  the 
churchyard  from  the  street,  is  not  old.  It  is- 
quite  modern,  so  far  as  its  construction  is  con- 
cerned. But  the  lich-gate,  as  an  institution,  is 
very  ancient.  Its  name  sugests  that.  It  is- 
Anglo-Saxon,  and  means,  literally,  "  corpse- 
gate."  It  is  only  opened  on  the  occasion  of 
funerals,  and  it  is  said  to  hare  been  the 
ancient  custom  foj  the  corpse  to  rest  there  for 
a  while,  during  the  reading  of  the  sentences 
at  the  beginning  of  the  burial  services. 


PAUL'S    CROSS    (from   an  old  Print). 


CHAPTER  IX. 


ELTHAM    CROSSES. 


The  handsome  Cross  which  was  erected  only 
a  few  years  ago  to  the  memory  of  an  Eltham 
resident  whose  name  will  be  long  remembered 
here,  like  the  Lich-gate  to  which  we  alluded 
last  week,  is  of  quite  modern  construction. 

But  a  cross  of  this  kind,  whether  it  be 
ancient  or  modern,  is  a  feature  of  special  in- 
terest, because  it  points  to  a  custom  which  was 
common  in  the  middle  ages,  a  custom  which 
was  so  closely  associated  with  national  life 
that  it  needed  an  Act  of  Parliament  to  kill  it. 

There  was  a  time,  when,  as  an  able  writer 
tells  us,  "  the  face  of  the  land  bristled  with 
crosses."  Sometimes  they  were  set  up  near 
the  south  door  of  the  church.  Very  often  they 
were  in  the  market  places  of  the  villages  and 
towns.  Frequently  they  were  by  the  wayside. 
Sometimes  they  were  simple  of  construction; 
often  thsy  were  elaborate  and  very  beautiful. 

Comparatively  speaking,  onlj  a  few  of  the 
original  crosses  are  now  to  be  found.  Pro- 


bably you  will  come  across  most  relics  of 
them  in  districts  remote  from  London.  In 
Somerset  and  Dorset,  and  in  Cornwall,  for  in- 
stance, it  is  quite  a  common  thing  to  find  the 
broken  remains  of  these  old  stone  crosses  in 
the  villages. 

In  some  places,  men  who  have  a  deep  regard 
for  the  past  history  of  our  national  life  are 
having  these  old  crosses  restored.  We  read  in 
the  papers,  not  long  ago,  that  a  model  of  the 
notable  one  which  used  to  stand  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  and  was  known  in  history  ac 
"  Paul's  Cross,"  will  shortly  be  built  upon  the 
well-known  spot.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  do  this 
kind  of  thing.  Though  such  crosses  can  never 
have  quite  the  same  significance  to  the  present 
generation  as  they  had  to  our  forefathers,  it 
is  good  to  have,  before  our  eyes,  such  eloquent 
reminders  of  the  past. 

So  we  will  take  this  modern  cross  in  Eltham 
Churchyard  as  the  excuse  for  our  talk  to-day. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


35 


Let  us  see  if  we  can  in  some  measure  realise 
the  part  which  the  village  cross  played  in  the 
life  of  those  old  times.  And,  let  us  see  if  we 
can  find  any  direct  evidence  that  Eltham  itself 
possessed  a  village  cross  of  its  own. 

You  know  that  the  early  Christians  adopted 
the  cross  as  the  emblem  of  the  Christian 
faith,  and  it  was  used  by  the  first  preachers 
and  teachers  to  remind  men  that  the  founder 
of  that  faith  was  Christ  the  Crucified. 

The  earliest  missionaries  used  to  set  up 
crosses  where  they  preached,  that  the  natives 
might  be  always  reminded  of  their  teaching. 
"  We  are  told  that  St.  Wilfred,  who  was  Arch- 
bishop of  York  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
century,  travelled  about  his  diocese  with  a 
large  body  of  monks  and  workmen  attending 
him,  amongst  whom  were  cutters  in  stone,  who 
made  crosses  and  erected  them  on  the  spots 
which  St.  Wilfred  consecrated  to  the  worship 
of  God." 

So  you  see  that  in  the  first  instance,  the 
cross  was  intended  to  fulfil  a  religious  pur- 
pose. 

There  were  many  kinds  of  crosses,  such 
as  memorial  crosses,  churchyard  or  preaching 
crosses,  market  and  village  crosses,  weeping 
ciosses,  pilgrim  crosses,  and  boundary  crosses. 

The  best  examples  of  memorial  crosses  are 
those  that  are  left  of  that  line  of  crosses 
erected  by  Edward  I.,  in  memory  of  Queen 
Eleanor.  Only  three  of  the  original 
nine  or  twelve  now  exist,  namely,  at  Gedding- 
too,  Northampton  and  Waltham.  Crosses 
of  this  kind  were  usually  erected  by  the  way- 
side, or  in  a  city,  town  or  village,  to  com- 
memorate some  memorable  circumstance. 
Those  mentioned  marked  the  resting  place  of 
the  funeral  procession  which  brought  the  re- 
mains of  the  Queen  from  the  North  to 
London. 

"  Preaching  crosses  "  were  generally  set  up 
in  churchyards,  and  very  often  near  the  south 
door  of  the  church.  From  their  steps,  preach- 
ing friars  frequently  addressed  the  people. 

"  Market  crosses  "  were  usually  erected  in 
the  market  place  of  the  village  or  towa.  They 
were  often  elaborate  in  construction,  having 


arches  and  vaulted  structures,  sometimes  of 
great  size.  "  Often  on  market  and  fair  days, 
a  preaching  friar  would  address  the  people 
from  the  market  cross,  reminding  them  of  the 
sacredness  of  their  bargains,  and  telling  both 
buyers  and  sellers  to  be  true  and  just  in  all 
their  dealings." 

"  The  village  cross "  was  found  generally 
on  the  village  green,  and  was  of  more  simple 
construction.  Not  far  from  it  was  the  may- 
pole, and,  very  often,  the  village  stocks.  From 
the  village  cross,  public  proclamations  were 
made,  banns  of  marriage  were  published  and 
tolls  and  market  dues  collected. 

"  Boundary  crosses "  marked  the  limits  of 
parishes  and  manors,  and  owing  to  the  super- 
stitious reverence  with  which  they  were  re- 
garded in  the  middle  ages,  they  were  rarely 
tampered  with. 

"  Weeping  crosses "  were  put  up  for  the  use 
of  those  who  were  called  upon  to  do  penance 
for  their  wrongdoing. 

"Pilgrim  cresses"  were  erected  by  the  side 
of  the  highways.  They  served  as  guide-post* 
to  the  different  monasteries,  oratories,  and 
other  religious  foundations.  Sometimes  a 
rich  traveller  would  deposit  alms  at  the  foot  of 
a  "  pilgrim  cross,"  for  the  help  of  the  poor 
distressed  wayfarer  who  might  be  coming 
along. 

From  this  brief  description  of  the  crosses- 
that  were  common  in  those  old  times,  we  may 
discern  in  some  degree  the  part  which  they 
played  in  the  social  life  of  Jhe  times,  and  the 
question  naturally  arises  to  one's  mind — did 
Eltham  possess  any  such  cross  a,s  one  cf  these, 
and,  if  it  did,  where  did  it  stand  and  what  has- 
become  of  it  ? 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  relic  of  an 
old  cross,  either  in  the  churchyard  or  in  the 
village,  nor  does  one  hear  of  any  tradition  of 
such  a  cross.  Curiously  enough,  evidence  ha» 
just  recently  come  to  light,  from  an  unex- 
pected quarter,  which  bears  out  one's  natural 
suspicion  that  one  of  these  mediaeval  crosses 
must  have  existed  at  some  time  in  such  an  his- 
torical village  as  Eltham. 


86 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


The  well-known  antiquarian,  Mr.  Leland  L. 
Duncan,  has  been  making  researches,  for  the 
St.  Paul's  Ecclesiological  Society  and  the  Kent 
Archseological  Society,  amongst  the  "  wills  " 
of  persons  who  died  in  the  County  of  Kent  in 
ancient  times.  Copies  of  these  curious  wills 
have  been  made  and  printed,  and  amongst 
them  are  quite  a  number  relating  to  persons 
who  have  been  buried  in  our  Parish  Church  or 
churchyard  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 

Two  of  these  wills  allude,  incidentally  but, 
most  distinctly,  to  Crosses— one  at  Shooter's- 


been  written  then,  and  people  had  a  sort  of 
free  and  easy  way  of  spelling,  which  would  not 
be  tolerated  in  our  enlightened  days. 

This  is  the  will  of  one  Roger  Leche,  and  it  is- 
dated  1517.  Good  Master  Leche  would  have 
been  alive  when  Henry  VII.  was  king.  He  would 
have  been  at  Eltham  when  handsome  Prince 
Harry  was  crowned.  He  might  have  been  a 
witness  of  those  gay  May-day  festivals  which 
the  young  King  Henry  VIII.,  organised  in  th« 
woods  of  Shooter's  Hill.  We  cannot  be  sure, 
but  we  do  know  that  he  left  sufficient  property 


DESTRUCTION    OF    CROSS 


hill  and  the  other  in  Eltham  itself.  The 
Shooter's-hill  cross  may,  in  all  probability, 
have  been  a  "  Pilgrim  Cross,"  for  the  Old 
Dover  road  was  the  highway  from  London  to 
Canterbury,  and  could  have  been  used  by  the 
many  pilgrims  to  the  tomb  of  St.  Thomas 
Becket  in  the  Cathedral  city.  The  Eltham 
cross  might  have  been  a  "  market  cross,"  or 
a  "  village  cross."  One  cannot  tell.  It  will 
be  a  nice  problem  for  those  interested  in 
lore  of  this  kind  to  try  and  solve. 

But  let  us  read  the  wills  referred  to.  You 
must  not  be  shocked  by  the  bad  spelling. 
Doctor  Johnson's  dictionary,  which  first  laid 
down  how  words  should  be  spelled,  had  not 


CHEAP-SIDE  (from  an  old  Print). 


to  bring  in  yearly  two  separate  sixpences  to  be 
expended  upon  bread  and  ale  for  the  poor. 
Truly,  a  considerate  man  was  Master  Eobert 
Leche.  Thes9  are  his  words: — 

"  I  will  Rauff  Letham  shall  kepe  or  cause 
to  be  kept  yerly  the  Wedynsday  in  the  crosse 
weke  at  the  erase  before  his  dur  when  the 
procession  cw'myth  in  brede  and  ale  vjd,  and 
vpon  Seint  Thomas  nyght  after  the  fest  of 
Seint  John  Baptyst  at  the  bonefyre  in  brede 
and  ale  vjd.  Roger  Leche,  1517." 

What  a  light  this  quaint  will  throws  upon  the 
social  life  of  the  period !  We  could  spend  much 
time  in  pondering  over  the  old  time  customs 
which  it  refers  to— "the  procession,"  the  distri- 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


87 


bution  of  "bread  and  ale,"  and  particularly  to 
the  "bonfire"  at  the  time  of  the  feast  of  "St. 
John  the  Baptist."  Another  day,  we  may  have 
something  to  say  upon  some  of  these  features 
of  the  life  and  customs  of  old  Eltham. 

To-day  we  are  more  interested  with  the 
"cross  before  the  door"  of  Rauff  Letham.  Who 
was  Rauff  Letham?  Whereabouts  in  Eltham 
did  he  live?  And  the  cross  which  stood  in 
front  of  his  door,  was  it  the  Market  Cross? 
Was  it  an  ordinary  village  cross?  Did  the  chil- 
dren play  upon  its  steps?  Did  a  poor  mendi- 
cant priest  occasionally  preach  from  those 
steps  to  the  gaping  rustics,  or  for  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  stable  men  from  the  Palace,  or  even 
for  the  soul's  welfare  of  Rauff  Letham  himself, 
who  looked  out  upon  the  scene  from  his  own 
respectable  doorway?  Rauff  was  a  respectable 
man,  or,  is  it  at  all  likely  that  good  master 
Roger  Leche  would  have  entrusted  him  with 
the  responsible  duty  of  distributing  every  year 
two  separate  sixpences  in  "  brede  and  ale?" 
Did  Rauff  collect  the  market  tolls  at  the  Cross? 
There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  record  left  of 
the  life  and  doings  of  this  man  Rauff  Letham. 
But  we  are  quite  sure,  now,  that  there  was  a 
Cross  standing  in  front  of  his  door,  and  it  would 
be  worth  more  than  "  two  sixpences "  to  know 
where  in  Eltham  that  doorway  was. 

We  will  now  look  at  the  other  "  will."  It  is 
that  of  John  Browne,  gentleman,  and  it  was 
signed  in  1533.  That  was  just  about  the  time 
when  Henry  VIII.,  who  often  came  to  Eltham 
Palace,  was  making  up  his  mind  to  shake  off 
the  authority  of  the  Pope  and  set  up  himself 
as  head  of  the  Church.  It  is  quite  likely  that 
Master  John  Browne,  gentleman,  was  an  oia 
Elthamite,  who  had  seen  the  great  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  or  the  great  Chancellor,  Sir  Thomas 
More,  or  the  scholar  Erasmus,  at  one  time  or 
another,  on  the  occasion  of  their  visits  to 
Eltliam.  Master  Browne  lived  in  stirring 
times. 

Here  is  the  extract  from  his  will.  Let  us 
read  it: 

"I  will  that  John  and  Antony  my  gonnes 
and  Sir  Edward,  William  Bowen,  and  their 
heires  or  to  whose  handes  or  possession  the 
foresaid  landes  and  tenements  doo  com,  dis- 


cent,  sale  or  otherwise  enjoye  the  same  that 
they  and  their  heires  shall  every  yere  yerely 
for  ever  more  fynde  or  cause  to  be  founde 
alweys  yerely  upon  Tewesday  in  the  Rogacion 
weke  at  the  Procession  tyme  at  the  Cross 
vpon  Shoters  Hill  a  fyrkyu  of  Ale,  xijd.  in 
bred  to  be  disposed  and  gyven  amonge  pour 
people  coming  wt  the  same  procession  and 
also  shall  geve  and  paye  vnto  the  preest  then 
reding  the  gospell,  jd.  and  the  clerk  there 
being  jd.  John  Browne,  gent.,  1533." 

You  will  notice  that  Master  Browne  was  lib- 
eral with  his  ale,  giving  as  much  as  a  firkin, 
which  is,  nowadays,  nine  gallons.  Twelve 
pence  was  also  spent  in  bread  for  the  poor.  But 
the  priest  who  had  to  attend  the  procession  to 
the  Cross  at  Shooter's  Hill,  there  to  read  the 
Gospel,  and  the  faitlful  Parish  Clerk  who  fol- 
lowed at  his  heels,  had  to  be  satisfied  each  with 
a  penny  for  their  services.  We  may  hope,  how- 
ever, that  they  had  a  reasonable  share  of  the 
ale. 

But  the  point  of  this  will  which  interests  us 
most,  at  the  moment,  is  the  allusion  to  the 
"Cross  at  Shooter's  Hill."  From  these  old 
documents,  only  recently  unearthed,  we  may 
therefore  learn  that  mediaeval  crosses,  of  some 
sort,  actually  existed  in  Eltham,  though,  unfor- 
tunately, they  have  been  destroyed. 

How  came  they  to  be  destroyed,  you  will  ask? 

It  was  done  by  an  ordinance  of  Parliament 
in  the  year  1643. 

"  Die  Lunse  28  August!  1643. 
"  An  Ordinance  of  the  Lords  and  Commons, 
assembled  in  Parliament,  for  the  utter  de- 
molishing,  removing,   and  taking  away  of 
all  monuments  of  Superstition  or  Idolatry 
out  of  all  Churches  and  Chapells  and  Open 
Places,   within  the  Kingdom      of  England 
and  Dominion  of  Wales. 
"  Before  the  1st  November,  1643." 

It  was  ordained  that  this  destruction  should 
be  carried  out  within  the  period  of  some  three 
months.  "It  was  further  ordained  that  all  and 
every  such  removal,  taking  away,  and  defacing 
such  crucifixes  and  crosses  as  aforesaid  should 
be  done  at  the  expense  of  the  Churchwardens 
of  every  such  parish  for  the  time  being  respec- 


88 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


tively,  and  in  the  case  of  default  for  the  space 
of  21  days  after  the  said  1st  day  of  November, 
1643,  under  a  penalty  of  40s.  to  the  use  of  the 
poor  of  the  said  Parish,  and  if  default  should 
be  made  after  the  1st  day  of  December,  1643, 
then  the  destruction  was  done  by  the  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  and  the  Churchwardens  had  to  pay 
the  cost.  Poor  Churchwardens! 

It  would  seem  that  the  Churchwardens  did 
the  work  effectively  in  Eltham.  "Paul's 
Cross  "  was  destroyed  at  the  same  time,  as  well 
as  thousands  of  others.  In  the  western 
counties,  however,  the  ordinance  appears  to 
have  been  only  partially  carried  out.  Many  of 
the  village  crosses  were  defaced,  but  not 
destroyed  entirely.  When  we  read  of  this  wide- 
spread destruction,  in  these  days,  we  wonder 
at  its  severity,  perhaps,  and  we  appreciate  the 
words  of  John  Euskin,  when  he  deplores  the 
loss  of  the  beautiful  examples  of  early  architec- 


ture. "The  feudal  and  monastic  buildings  of 
Europe,"  he  writes,  "  and  still  more  the  streets 
of  her  ancient  cities,  are  vanishing  like  dreams; 
and  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  the  mingled  envy 
and  contempt  with  which  future  generations 
will  look  back  to  us,  who  still  possessed  such 
things,  yet  made  no  effort  to  preserve  and 
scarcely  any  to  delineate  them." 

So  has  it  been  with  the  beautiful  examples 
of  mediaeval  crosses  which  once  were  an  orna- 
ment to  our  land.  They  can  never  be  replaced. 
"  Paxil's  Cross,"  new  and  spick  and  span,  how- 
ever closely  it  may  be  made  to  resemble  its 
predecessor,  can  never  speak  to  us  with  the 
voice  of  the  one  that  was  so  ruthlessly 
destroyed.  But  it  will  be  good  to  see  it  there. 
So  we  value  this  new  Cross  in  Eltham  church- 
yard, for  it  not  only  serves  as  a  monument  to 
a  good  man,  but  it  reminds  us  of  another  age, 
and  of  social  life  and  associations  of  our  village 
which  might  otherwise  be  forgotten. 


CHAPTER  X. 


CHURCHYARD    SCENES. 


There  ia  at  least  one  old  churchyard  custom 
that  has  not  died  out.  It  is  that  of  placing 
flowers  upon  the  graves.  There  they  lie,  some 
of  them  choice  and  costly  flowers,  many  of 
them  simple  flowers  from  the  cottage  garden, 
but  all  placed  there  by  loving  hands — for 
remembrance. 

The  practice  interests  us  to-day  because  it  is 
of  ancient  origin.  It  is  to  be  associated  with 
the  earliest  days  of  Christianity,  and  it  has 
been  practised  in  varying  degrees,  by  Eltham 
people,  through  the  long  centuries  of  this 
churchyard's  existence. 

As  early  as  the  fourth  century  we  have  an 
allusion  to  this  custom  of  putting  flowers  upon 
graves  in  a  funeral  oration  of  St.  Ambrose,  one 
of  the  Fathers  of  the  Latin  Church.  "I  will 
not  sprinkle  his  grave  with  flowers,"  he  says, 
"but  pour  on  his  spirit  the  odour  of  Christ. 
Let  others  scatter  baskets  of  flowers:  Christ  is 
our  Lilly,  and  with  this  I  will  consecrate  his 
relics." 

Then,  again,  St.  Jerome,  of  about  the  same 
period,  in  the  Epistle  to  Pammachius  upon 
the  death  of  his  wife,  says.  "  While  other  hus- 
be.nds  strewed  violets,  roses,  lillies  and  purple 
flowers  upon  the  graves  of  their  wives,  and 
comforted  themselves  with  such-like  offices, 
Pammachius  bedewed  her  ashes  and  venerable 
bones  with  the  balsam  of  Alms." 

An  old  writer,  referring  to  this  ancient  prac- 
tice, in  England  and  especially  in  Wales  and 
the  West,  says: — 

"  None  but  sweet-scented  flowers  or  ever- 
greens are  allowed  to  be  planted  upon  graves; 
such  as  pink  and  polyanthus,  sweet-william, 


gill  flower,  and  carnation;  while  mignonette, 
thyme  hyssop,  camomile,  and  rosemary,  com- 
plete the  pious  decoration.  The  turnsole, 
peony,  African  marigold,  anemone,  and  others, 
though  beautiful,  are  excluded  for  their  want 
of  odour.  Sometimes,  however,  the  tender  cus- 
tom is  perverted  into  satire;  and  where  per- 
sons have  been  distinguished  for  their  pride, 
vanity,  or  other  unpopular  quality,  the  neigh- 
bours whom  they  have  offended,  plant  these 
also  by  stealth.  The  white  rose  is  confined  to 
the  maiden's  tomb;  and  the  red  denotes  the 
grave  of  one  distinguished  for  goodness,  espec- 
ially for  benevolence  of  character. 

"  In  Easter  week,"  he  continues,  "  the  graves 
are  generally  newly  dressed  and  manured  with 
fresh  earth.  At  Whitsuntide,  or  rather  dur- 
ing the  preceding  week,  the  graves  are  again 
attended  to,  and,  if  necessary,  replanted.  A 
popular  saying  of  those  who  employ  themselves 
in  this  office  of  regard  for  departed  friends  is, 
that  they  are  cultivating  their  own  freeholds; 
explained  by  the  fact  that  the  nearest  relations 
of  the  deceased  invariably  work  with  their 
own  hands,  never  by  servants  or  hired  labour. 
Should  a  neighbour  assist,  he  or  she  never 
expects  remuneration;  indeed,  the  offar  would 
be  resented  as  an  insult." 

Much  more  could  be  said  about  this  beauti- 
ful old  practice  of  putting  flowers  upon  the 
graves  of  our  friends,  and  many  allusions  to  it 
could  be  gathered  from  the  poets  of  the  past. 
But  we  have  said  enough  to  show  its  antiquity, 
and  to  help  us  to  realise,  that  in  our  practice 
of  it  to-day,  we  are  doing  what  those  before  us 
have  done  for  centuries. 


40 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Let  us  now  consider  some  of  those  church- 
yard customs  which  no  longer  exist.  Yes,  ther« 
is  the  Church  Clock  striking  the  hour,  and  a 
very  convenient  thing  it  is  to  have  a  clock  in 
the  church  tower  to  give  us  the  time  of  day. 
Our  forefathers  had  to  content  themselves 
with  a  sundial,  and  the  Churchyard  was  the 
place  where  the  village  sundial  was  nearly 
always  kept. 

Eltham  had  its  sundial,  for  in  the  Church- 
warden's accounts,  we  find  the  following 
entry :  "  1572.  Received  from  Sir  John  Car- 
nicke,  Vicar,  to  wards  making  of  the  dialle  of 
his  own'  free  gifts,  iijs." 

You  may  see  these  old-fashioned  denoters  of 
the  hour  in  many  an  old  village  churchyard, 
even  in  the  present  day.  They  are  most  com- 
monly placed  upon  the  south  wall  of  the 
church,  though  sometimes  they  stand  upon  a 
pedestal  away  from  the  building.  The  Eltham 
sundial  no  longer  exists. 

But,  the  Churchyard  has  been  the  scene  of 
practices,  in  the  far  away  past,  which  we 
Bhould  regard  in  those  days,  as  rather  strange, 
and,  some  of  them,  even  shocking.  There  are 
records  which  show  that  in  the  early  English 
days,  and  even  at  a  latter  time,  the  Church- 
yard was  used  as  a  sort  of  Court  of  Justice. 

"What  better  place  than  this,"  writes  Mr. 
John  Nicholson,  "  could  be  found  in  the  whole 
township  for  the  hearing  of  disputes  and  the 
settling  of  cases  ?  Here,  the  bishop  sat  with 
the  sheriff,  the  clerics  were  lawyers,  where 
oaths  could  be  taken  on  everything  that  was 
holy,  and  round  which  all  a  man's  sacred 
associations  clustered.  The  churchyard  was 
a  court  of  justice;  but  in  later  times,  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities  discouraged  the  hold- 
ing of  secular  pleas  in  churches  and  church- 
yards." 

"In  1287,"  continues  the  same  writer,  "  a 
synod  held  at  Exeter,  said,  '  Let  not  secular 
pleas  be  held  in  Churchyard?,'  but  as  late  as 
1472,  we  find  from  the  York  Fabric  Rolls,  that 
at  Helmsley  and  Stamfordbiig,  all  the  par- 
ishicners  there  hold  pleas  and  other  temporal 
meetings  in  the  Church  and  Churchyard." 

Such  proceedings  as  these  seem  strange  to  us 
now.  But  we  will  notice  now  some  that  were 


discreditable.  Though  there  does  not  seem  fo 
be  any  documentary  evidence  that  these  things 
occurred  in  our  churchyard,  there  is  no  great 
reason  for  thinking  that  Eltham  would  have 
been  different  from  other  villages  in  this 
respect. 

The  great  Church  festivals  were  strictly  ob- 
served in  old  days,  and  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  the  Church  was  the  great  centre  at 
which  people  congregated  on  such  "holy- 
days."  These  "  holy-days,"  were  really  and 
truly  "  holi-days,"  and  it  seems  that  traders 
of  all  sorts  used  to  assemble  in  the  church- 
yards for  the  purpose  of  doing  business  with 
the  people  who  thronged  up  to  worship. 

"  At  these  gatherings,"  we  are  told,  "  dealers 
in  all  kinds  of  goods  appeared  on  the  scene, 
spread  their  wares  on  the  tombstones,  and 
could  with  difficulty  be  kept  out  of  the  sacred 
edifice  itself.  Their  noisy  shouting,  the  as- 
semblage of  pleasure  seekers,  and  the  tumult 
attending  such  gatherings,  interfered  seriously 
with  the  Divine  worship  proceeding  inside  the 
Church." 

A  record,  dating  1416,  referring  to  a  north- 
country  parish,  states: — "The  parishioners 
say  that  a  common  market  of  vendibles  is  held 
in  the  Churchyard  on  Sundays  and  holidays, 
and  divers  things,  and  goods,  and  rushes  are 
exposed  there  for  sale,  and  horses  stand  over 
the  bodies  of  the  dead  there  buried,  and  defile 
the  graves,  to  the  great  dishonour  and  mani- 
fest hindrance  of  Divine  worship,  on  account 
of  the  clamour  of  those  who  stand  about." 

With  so  much  disregard  for  the  sacredness  of 
the  place  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Church- 
yard became  a  sort  of  public  playground.  The 
instructions  issued  to  the  clergy  by  the  Synod 
of  Exeter,  to  which  we  have  already  referred, 
gives  us  some  idea  of  the  prevailing  state  of 
affairs  at  the  time.  It  proceeds  thus : — 

"  We  strictly  enjoin  our  parish  priests  that 
they  publicly  proclaim  in  their  Churches,  that 
no  one  presume  to  carry  on  combats,  dances  or 
other  improper  sports  in  the  Churchyards, 
especially  on  the  eves  of  the  feasts  of  saints; 
or  stage  plays  or  farces,  by  which  the  honour 
of  the  churches  is  defiled  and  sacred  ordin- 
ances despised." 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


41 


Yet  another  record  says:— "It  is  ordered; 
by  the  consent  of  the  parishioners,  that  no  one 
use  improper  and  prohibited  sports  within  the 
Churchyard,  as,  for  example,  wrestling,  foot- 
ball, and  hand-ball,  under  penalty  of  two- 
pence." 

"The  Whitsun  Ales,"  or  "Church  Ales"  as 
they  were  called,  were  a  curious  custom  initi- 
ated for  a  good  purpose,  but  ultimately  so 
abused  that  they  can  be  fairly  described  as  dis- 
graceful. They  were  so  general,  and  so  usually 
connected  with  churchyards,  that  we  must 
allude  to  them  here;  and  they  were  so  charac- 
teristic a  feature  of  English  village  life,  that 
the  story  of  Eltham  would  not  be  complete 
without  some  notice  of  them. 

The  name  "  Ale  "  does  not  here  refer  to  that 
well-known  drink  which  has  always  been  so 
palatable  to  Englishmen,  even  from  the  time 
when  they  dwelt  in  their  stockaded  villages 
upon  the  shores  of  the  Baltic.  The  word 
really  means  "festival."  Shakespeare  uses  it 
in  this  sense: 

"  On  ember  days,  and  holy  ales." 

Pericles  I.  Introduction. 

Near  to  the  church  there  used  to  etand  a 
curious  building  called  a  "  church-house." 
There  is  probably  none  of  these  in  existence 
now.  They  have  long  since  passed  away,  and 
are  only  met  witii  in  churchwardens'  ac- 
counts. The  "church-house"  was  a  large 
building  in  which  could  be  stored  wood,  lime, 
timber,  and  other  articles,  and  it  was  often 
let  to  pedlars,  or  wandering  merchants,  to  de- 
posit their  goods  during  the  fair. 

Within  it  was  a  long  low  room  with  a  large 
fireplace  and  hearth,  and  down  the  centre  of 
the  room  was  a  large  oak  table.  Here  it  was 
that  our  ancestors  established  the  head- 
quarters of  the  "ale,"  the  centre  of  village 
festivities,  which  were  celebrated,  sometimes, 
as  often  as  four  times  in  the  year. 

The  antiquarian,  Aubrey,  has  described  a 
"church-house"  in  the  following  words: — 

"  In  every  parish  was  a  church-house,  to 
which  belonged  spits,  crocks,  and  other  uten- 
sils for  dressing  provisions.  Here  the  house- 
keepers met.  The  young  people  were  there 


too,  and  had  dancing,  bowling,  shooting  at 
butts,  &c.,  the  ancients  sitting  gravely  by,  and 
looking  on." 

An  old  writer  has  left  us  a  pretty  full  ac- 
count of  how  a  "church  ale"  was  conducted. 
So  we  will  have  the  description  in  his  own 
words : — 

In  certaine  townes  where  dronken  Bacchus 
beares  swaie,  against  Christmas  and  Easter, 
Whitsondaie,  or  some  other  tymne,  the 
churche-wardeus  of  every  parishe,  with  (he 
consent  of  the  whole  parishe,  provide  half-a- 
score  or  twenty  quarters  of  mault,  whereof 
some  they  buy  of  the  church  stocke,  and  some 
is  given  them  of  the  parishioners  themselves, 
every  one  conferring  somewhat,  according  to 
his  abilitie;  which  maulte  being  made  into 
very  s-trong  ale  or  beere,  is  set  to  sale,  either  in 
the  church  or  some  other  place  assigned  to 
that  purpose. 

"Then  when  this  is  set  abroche,  well  is  he 
that  can  gette  the  soonest  to  it,  and  spend  the 
most  at  it.  In  this  kind  of  practice  they  con- 
tinue sixe  weekes,  a  quarter  of  a  yeare,  yea, 
halfe  a  yeare  together.  That  money,  they  say, 
is  to  repaire  their  churches  and  chapells  with, 
to  buy  bookos  for  service,  cuppes  for  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Sacrament,  surplesses  for  St. 
John,  and  such  other  necessaries.  And  they 
maintaine  other  extraordinarie  charges  in 
their  parish  besides." 

More  details  of  the  doings  of  the  "Whitsun- 
ale"  are  left  by  another  old  writer. 

"Two  persons  are  chosen,"  he  writes,  "pre- 
viously to  the  meeting  to  be  lord  and  lady  of 
the  'ale';  who  dress  as  suitably  as  Hiey  can 
to  the  character  they  assume.  A  large  empty 
barn  or  some  such  building,  is  provided  for  the 
lord's  hall,  and  fitted  up  with  seats  to  accom- 
modate the  company.  Here  they  assemble  to 

dance  and  regale The  lord 

p.nd  lady  honour  the  hall  with  their  presence, 
attended  by  steward,  sword-bearer,  purse- 
bearer,  and  mace-bearer,  with  their  several 
badges  and  ensigns  of  office.  They  have,  like- 
wise, a  train-bearer  or  page,  and  a  fool  or 
jester,  drest  in  a  party-coloured  jacket.  .  .  . 
The  lord's  music,  consisting  of  a  pipe  and 
tabor,  is  employed  to  conduct  the  dance." 


42 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


From  a  sermon  preached  by  one  William 
Kethe,  on  the  17th  January,  1570,  we  find  that 
it  was  the  custom  at  that  time  for  the 
"church-ale"  to  be  kept  oil  the  Sabbath  Day, 
which  holy-day,  said  the  preacher,  "the  multi- 
tude call  their  revelying  day,  which  day  is 
spent  in  bulbeating,  beare-beating,  bowlings, 
dyeyng,  cardying,  daunsyuge?,  drunkennes, 
and  other  sinnes,  in  so  much,  as  men  could  not 
keep  their  servauntes  from  lyinge  out  of  theyr 
owne  houses  the  same  sabbath  day  at  night." 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  "  Church 
Ales"  fell  into  disrepute  and  ultimately  were 
discontinued  altogether.  It  is  hard  to  believe 
that  such  practices  could  hare  gone  on  in  our 
village  churchyards.  But  our  ancestors  prob- 
ably satisfied  their  conscience  by  the  know- 
ledge that  the  proceeds  of  these  entertainments 
went  to  the  benefit  of  the  parish,  sometimes 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  church,  sometimes 
for  the  relief  of  the  poor.  There  is  at  least 


one  record  which  shows  that  in  a  Wiltshire 
village,  Kingston  St.  Michael,  the  proceeds  of 
the  "Whitsun  Ale,"  enabled  the  parish  to  do 
without  a  "  poor  rate"  ! 

Such,  then,  were  some  of  the  scenes  which 
our  churchyard  witnessed  in  other  days.  We 
may  take  credit  to  ourselves,  that  the  making 
of  "  God's  Acre"  a  place  for  merchandise  is 
quite  out  of  harmony  with  our  modern  ideas 
of  the  respect  and  reverence  due  to  such  a 
locality,  and  that  the  scenes  which  often  ac- 
companied the  holding  of  "Whitsun  Ales" 
would  be  repulsive  even  to  the  callous  minded 
of  the  present  generation. 

So  our  churchyard  speaks  to  us,  whispering 
of  the  ancient  dead  which  it  embraces,  and,  if 
we  will  take  the  pains  to  interpret  its  message, 
revealing  to  us  many  aspects  of  the  daily  life 
of  our  ancestors  which,  now,  seem  strange  and 
unfamiliar. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


SOME  OLD-TIME  BURIAL  CUSTOMS. 


We  are  all  familiar  with  the  ceremony  of 
burial  as  it  is  performed  now,  so  impressive  in 
its  simplicity  and  solemnity.  Many  of  the  cus- 
toms connected  with  that  ceremony  are  of  great 
antiquity. 

For  instance,  there  is  the  custom  of  following 
the  corpse,  in  procession,  to  the  grave.  This 
is  of  ancient  origin,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
practised  by  the  heathen.  An  ancient  writer 
says : — 

"In  burials,  the  old  Rite  was  that  the  ded 
Corps  was  borne  afore,  and  the  people  folowed 
after,  as  one  should  saie  we  shall  dye  and 
folowe  after  hym,  as  their  laste  woordes  to  the 
corpse  did  pretende.  For  thei  used  too  saie, 
when  it  was  buried,  on  this  wise,  farewell,  wee 
come  after  thee,  and  of  the  folowyng  of  the 
multitude  thei  were  called  Exequies." 

Another  writer  says:  "The  Christian  obser- 
vance of  the  custom  is  founded  upon  the  same 
reason  as  the  heathen;  and  as  this  form  of  pro- 
cession is  an  emblem  of  our  dying  shortly  after 
our  friend,  so  the  carrying  in  our  hands  of  ivy, 
sprigs  of  laurel,  rosemary,  and  other  ever- 
greens, is  an  emblem  of  the  soul's  immortal- 
ity." 

Then  there  is  the  custom  of  dressing  in  black 
at  funerals.  This  too,  is  of  very  early  origin, 
although  the  custom  was  not  universal. 

"  Black,"  wrote  the  "  Athenian  Oracle,"  "  ig 
the  fittest  emblem  of  that  sorrow  and  grief  the 
mind  is  supposed  to  be  clouded  with;  and  as 
Death  is  the  privation  of  Life,  and  Black  a  pri- 
vation of  Light,  it  is  very  probable  this  colour 
has  been  chosen  to  denote  sadness,  upon  that 
account;  and  accordingly  this  colour  has,  for 
mourning,  beeu  preferred  by  most  people 


throughout  Europe.  The  Syrians,  Cappa- 
docians,  and  Armenians  use  sky-colour,  to  de- 
note the  place  they  wish  the  dead  to  be  in, 
that  is,  the  Heavens;  the  Egyptians  yellow,  or 
fillemot,  to  shew  that  as  herbs  being  faded  be- 
come yellow,  so  Death  is  the  end  of  human 
hope;  and  the  Ethiopians  grey,  because  it  re- 
sembles the  colour  of  the  earth,  which  receives 
the  dead." 

As  evidence  that  "black"  was  not  altogether 
general  even  in  heathen  times,  Polydore 
Vergil  refers  to  Plutarch  thus:  "Plutarch 
writeth  that  the  women  in  their  mournyng  laid 
aparte  all  purple,  gold,  and  sumptuous  apparell, 
and  were  clothed,  bothe  they  and  their  kins- 
folk, in  white  apparel,  like  as  then  the  ded 
body  was  wrapped  in  white  clothes.  The  white 
coloure  was  thought  fittest  for  the  ded,  because 
it  is  clere,  pure,  and  sincer,  and  least  defiled. 
Of  this  ceremonie,  as  I  take  it,  the  French 
Queues  toke  occasion,  after  the  death  of  their 
housebandes  the  Kyuges,  to  weare  only  white 
clothyng,  and,  if  there  bee  any  such  widdowe, 
she  is  commonly  called  the  White  Quene. 
Mournyng  garments  for  the  moste  part  be 
altogether  of  blacke  colour,  and  they  are  to 
wear  them  a  whole  yere  continually,  onlesse  it 
bee  because  of  a  generall  triumphe  or  rp- 
joysyng,  or  newe  magistrate  choosyng,  or  else 
when  thei  bee  toward  marriage." 

If  you  peruse  the  wills  of  those  who  have  been 
buried  in  or  about  our  Parish  church,  you 
will  find  frequent  allusions  to  "lights"  and 
"tapers"  in  association  with  their  burial.  For 
instance : — 

In  1468,  Richard  Tottnam  left  provision  for 
21bs.  of  wax,  and  also  for  a  torch  to  burn  be- 
fore the  image  of  St.  John  the  Baptist. 


44 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


In  the  same  year  William  Goffe  left  8d.  each 
towards  four  lights  in  the  church. 

In  1477,  John  Frances,  yeoman,  provided  for 
two  tapers  of  81bs.  each. 

In  1484,  John  Adene,  husbandman,  not  only 
left  8d.  to  the  light  attached  to  the  great  beam 
before  the  Crucifix,  but  he  also  made  provision 
for  a  torch  of  8s.  to  burn  in  the  Church  of 
Eltham,  around  the  bodies  of  six  dead  parish- 
ioners. 

In  1519  Ralf  Wotton  left  means  for  his  wife 
Joan  to  burn  a  taper  before  the  image  of  St. 
Christopher  during  her  life  time,  and  to  deliver 
to  the  churchwardens  enough  to  continue  the 
same  for  ever. 

These  are  but  a  few  instances.  Many  more 
might  be  found  were  it  necessary.  They  refer 
to  the  old  custom  of  lights  at  burials,  which 
has  now  practically  died  out.  The  custom  was 
intended  as  a  mark  of  honour  to  the  dead,  and 
to  have  a  great  number  of  such  lights  was  a 
apecial  mark  of  honour.  The  torches  and  the 
wax  to  make  them  were  usually  provided  by  the 
churchwardens,  and  the  sale  of  these  articles 
was  a  source  of  profit  to  the  church. 

The  antiquary,  Brand,  commenting  upon  this 
practice,  says: — 

"The  custom  of  using  torches  and  lignts  at 
funerals,  or  in  funeral  processions,  seems  to  be 
of  long  standing.  The  Romans  anciently  solem- 
nised their  funerals  at  night  with  torches,  to 
give  notice  of  their  approach,  so  that  they 
might  not  come  in  the  way  of  their  magistrates 
and  priests,  whose  sanctity  was  supposed  to  be 
violated  by  the  sight  of  a  corpse,  insomuch 
that  an  expiatory  sacrifice  was  required  to 
purify  them  before  they  could  perform  their 
sacred  functions.  In  later  times  public 
funerals  were  celebrated  in  the  day  time,  not 
without  the  addition  of  torches,  private  fun- 
erals continuing  to  be  restricted  to  the  night. 

"  Coming  down  to  Christian  times,"  he  con- 
tinues, "  the  learned  Gregory  maintains  the 
harmless  import  of  candles,  as  shewing  that 
the  departed  souls  are  not  quite  put  out,  but, 
having  walked  on  earth  as  children  of  the 
light,  are  now  gone  to  walk  before  God  in  the 
light  of  the  living." 


The  practice  of  "  lights"  is  still  carried  out 
in  the  Eoman  Catholic  churches  in  England, 
but  in  the  Church  of  England  the  custom  has- 
died  out. 

In  the  earliest  days  of  Eltham,  the  method 
of  interment  was  somewhat  different  from  that 
used  at  the  present  day.  In  the  Christian 
period  of  Anglo-Saxon  times,  they  did  not  use 
coffins  of  wood,  which,  are  a  fashion  of  the 
last  few  centuries,  but  resorted  to  the 
simple  process  of  wrapping  the  corpse  in 
linen.  Thus  concealed,  it  was  carried  to  the 
grave  by  two  persons,  one  of  them  holding  the 
head,  the  other  the  feet.  The  body  was  then 
"  censed  "  by  the  priest,  who  offered  up  prayers 
and  benedictions  while  it  was  being  lowered 
into  the  grave. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  burial  of  an  important 
person,  the  ceremonial  was  more  imposing.  The 
priests  would  attend  in  a  body,  and  sing  hymns 
while  walking  solemnly  in  procession. 

We  may  rightly  imagine  such  scenes  as  these 
in  the  early  history  of  Eltham,  for,  as  we  have 
already  said,  there  is  every  probability  that 
this  ancient  churchyard  existed  as  a  burial 
ground  long  before  the  Anglo-Saxon  period  of 
history  came  to  an  end. 

In  later  centuries,  stone  coffins  were  some- 
times used  for  those  who  could  afford  them.  As 
we  have  already  pointed  out,  a  coffin  of  this 
kind  was  actually  found  when  the  builders  were 
digging  for  the  foundations  of  the  present 
church.  It  is  built  into  the  wall  at  the  base- 
ment of  the  tower,  and  is  visible  just  inside  tnn 
south  door,  on  the  right  hand  side.  Tou  may 
identify  it  by  the  large  stone  cross  which  had 
been  engraven  upon  it. 

Then  it  was  customary,  in  olden  times,  to 
bury  within  the  church  itself.  In  many  of  the 
wills  of  Eltham  people  who  died  in  ancient 
days,  we  find  instructions  for  their  burial  in 
the  church. 

Henry  Shylman,  1526,  wished  to  be  buried 
"in  the  chauncell  of  the  parish  church  of 
Saynt  John  Baptist  in  Eltham." 

Sir  Philip  Carrok,  1527,  left  instructions  that 
he  was  to  be  buried  "in  the  Church  of  Saynt 
John  Baptist  in  Eltham,  where  as  I  am  now 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


45 


Vicar    in    the    chauncell    at   the   pwe    or    sets 
«nde." 

In  H94,  Richard  Pemberton  willed  that  he 
should  be  buried  "in  the  Churche  of  Saynt 
Joone  Bapte  in  Eltham  afore  our  lady  of  Pyte 
(Pity),  and  to  the  light  of  our  lady  of  Pytei 
xxd." 

Many  more  such  instances  might  easily  be 
found.  But  the  practice  was  stopped,  within 
the  memory  of  man,  by  act  of  Parliament.  In 
most  old  churches  we  may  find  brasses,  flat 
stones.and  other  indications  of  the  position  of 
such  burial  places.  We  can  point  to  nothing  of 
this  kind  in  our  present  church,  as  the  struc- 
ture is  comparatively  new,  and  though  built 
upon  the  site  of  the  old  church,  the  exact  posi- 
tion of  the  tombs  within  the  edifice  has  been 
lost. 

When  a  person  dies,  we  still  have  a  custom 
of  tolling  a  bell,  which  is  usually  called  the 
"  Passing  Bell."  This  is  a  relic  of  a  very 
ancient  practice,  but  the  bell,  strictly  speaking, 
is  not  the  "Passing  Bell."  We  now  ring  the 
bell  after  the  person  has  died.  In  the  days  of 
old  Eltham,  the  bell  was  rung  just  before 
death.  It  was,  therefore,  called  the  "Passing 
Bell,"  because  it  notified  that  a  person  was 
"  passing  "  out  of  the  state  of  life  into  death. 

From  an  Order  issued  in  the  seventh  year  of 
Elizabeth  we  find  the  following  notice: — 

"When  anye  Christian  Bodie  is  in  passing, 
that  the  Bell  be  tolled,  and  that  the  Curate  be 
speciallie  called  for  to  comforte  the  sicke  per- 
son; and  after  the  time  of  his  passing,  to  ring 
no  more,  but  one  short  peale;  and  one  before 
the  Buriall,  and  another  short  peale  after  the 
Buriall." 

But  the  custom  was  observed  long  before  the 
-time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  In  fact,  Bede  alludes 
to  it  in  his  Ecclesiastical  History.  From  him 
we  learn  that  the  bell  should  be  tolled  before 
the  person's  departure,  that  good  men  might 
give  him  their  prayers.  If  these  prayers  do  no 
good  to  the  departing  sinner,  it  is  added,  they 
at  least  shew  the  disinterested  charity  of  the 
person  who  offers  them. 


There  is  an  old  English  proverb  alluding  to 
this  bell  which  is  widely  known : — 

"When  thou  dost  hear  a  Toll  or  Knell, 
Then  think  upon  Thy  Passing  Bell." 

It  is  easy  to  believe  how,  in  the  dark  ages, 
when  ignorance  was  wide  spread,  all  sorts  of 
superstitions  were  associated  with  the  "Passing 
Bell."  There  were  some  who  believed  that 
the  mere  ringing  of  the  bell  "  was  helpful  to 
the  passage  of  the  soul." 

"The  Passing  Bell,"  says  Grose,  "  was 
anciently  rung  for  two  purposes :  one  to  be- 
speak the  prayers  of  all  good  Christians  for  a 
soul  just  departing;  the  other  to  drive  away 
the  evil  spirits  who  stood  at  the  bed's  foot,  and 
about  the  House,  ready  to  seize  their  prey,  or 
at  least  to  molest  and  terrify  the  soul  in  its 
passage;  but  by  the  ringing  of  that  bell  (for 
Durandus  informs  us  that  Evil  Spirits  are 
much  afraid  of  bells),  they  were  kept  aloof; 
and  the  soul,  like  a  hunted  hare,  gained  the 
start,  or  had  what  is  by  sportsmen  called  law. 

"  Hence,  perhaps,  exclusive  of  the  additional 
labour,  was  occasioned  the  high  price  for  toll- 
ing the  greatest  bell  of  the  Church;  for  that, 
being  louder,  the  Evil  Spirits  must  go  farther 
off  to  be  clear  of  its  sound,  by  which  the  poor 
soul  got  so  much  the  start  of  them:  besides, 
being  heard  further  off,  it  would  procure  the 
dying  man  a  greater  number  of  prayers." 

It  is  most  probable  that  the  true  purpose  of 
the  Passing  Bell  was  to  enable  those  who  heard 
it  to  offer  a  prayer  for  a  "passing  soul."  You 
will  therefore  see  how  inappropriate  it  is  to 
describe  the  bell  which  we  now  ring  imme- 
diately after  death,  as  the  "  Passing  Bell." 

The  antiquity  of  the  custom  is  further  shewn 
by  the  writings  of  Durandus,  who  lived  in  the 
twelfth  century.  He  sets  forth  details  of  the 
ringing,  which  are  interesting. 

"When  anyone  is  dying,  bells  must  be  tolled 
that  the  people  may  put  up  their  prayers ;  twice 
for  a  woman  and  thrice  for  a  man,  if  for  a 
Clergyman,  as  many  times  as  he  had  Orders, 
and  at  the  conclusion  a  peal  on  all  the  bells,  to 
distinguish  the  quality  of  the  person  for  whom 
the  people  are  put  to  their  prayers.  A  bell, 
too,  must  be  rung  while  the  corpse  is  conducted 


46 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


to  church,  and  daring  the  bringing  of  it  out  of      of  the  dead.       But  those   we   have  considered 


the  church  to  the  grave." 

There  are  many  other  customs,  curious  and 
interesting,  followed  by  our  forefathers,  in  con- 
nection with  the  solemn  function  of  the  burial 


briefly,  are  sufficient,  perhaps,  to  enable  you  to 
catch  a  glimpse  of  Eltham  life  and  habits 
when,  in  those  far-off  days,  they  brought  their 
dead  for  interment  in  this  old  churchyard. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


SOME   DISTINGUISHED   DEAD   (1). 


It  is  the  dust  of  a  great  multitude  which  is 
mingled  here  with  earth.  Eltham  folk — men, 
women,  children,  of  all  times,  of  all  sorts  and 
conditions,  lie  beneath  this  green  grass;  many 
and  varied  were  their  callings.  Knights,  war 
riors,  courtiers,  divines,  yeomen,  churls,  serfs, 
all  have  been  brought  here  at  the  last.  They 
may  have  led  active  and  strenuous  lives.  Their 
hopes,  ambitious,  disappointments,  sorrows, 
were  such  as  we  know  ourselves,  for  human 
(motions  and  passions  have  been  the  same  in 
all  ages.  They  may  have  lived  in  love  or  in 
enmity  one  with  the  other;  by  their  words  and 
works  they  may  have  added  to  the  joys  of  their 
village  community,  or  have  contributed  to  its 
sorrows;  they  may  have  been  brave  and  indus- 
trious, or  idle  and  good-for-nothing ;  the  philan- 
thropic, the  virtuous,  the  wayward,  the  mis- 
chievous, they  have  all  lived  their  little  day, 
even  as  we  are  living  ours,  and  then,  by  the 
hand  of  remorseless  Death  have  been  duly 
gathered  in  to  the  abode  of  silence. 

In  a  few  cases,  loving  friends  have  set  up 
stones  to  their  memory,  graving  their  names 
thereon,  setting  forth  their  virtues.  But  writ- 
ing, even  upon  stone,  becomes  defaced  by  age, 
the  stones  themselves  crumble  away,  and  the 
names  are  soon  forgotten. 

In  the  later  centuries  we  may  find  the  names 
of  the  buried  recorded  in  books.  We  may  scan 
these  lists,  but  it  is  little  that  we  know  of  the 
individuals,  except  in  the  case  of  the  few 
whose  works  have  lived  for  awhile  after  them. 
Of  the  great  host  we  can  gleam  nothing  beyond 
the  name. 

There  are  a  few  instances  where  something  is 
said  of  them  which  excites  our  interest,  and 


our  imagination  is  stimulated  by  the  little 
glimpse  which  we  get  thereby  of  the  times  in 
which  they  lived. 

On  August  28th,  1799,  John  Sauuders,  late 
coachman  to  the  King,  was  buried  here,  hav- 
ing died  at  the  advanced  age  of  89  years.  The 
King  at  this  time  was  George  III.,  and  it  is 
quite  likely  that,  in  his  declining  years,  good 
master  John  Saunders  had  many  a  good  story 
for  his  neighbours  concerning  King  George  and 
his  German  Consort,  Queen  Charlotte. 

In  1603,  "One  Will  Bromeland,  alias  Brom- 
field,"  was  interred  under  rather  harsh  condi- 
tions. He  was  a  servant  of  Sir  William  Roper, 
who  lived  at  Well  Hall— in  the  mansion  some 
remains  of  which  still  exist  near  the  moat. 
From  the  old  Parish  Register  we  learn  that 
wayward  Will  Bromeland  was  "  excommuni- 
cated for  not  coming  to  churche,  and  was 
buried  by  soom  of  his  fellowes  in  Caulves  gar- 
den the  26th  of  October,  and  taken  up  by  them 
the  28th  of  the  same  moneth,  and  then  coffened 
and  carried  to  Kedbroke,  where  was  no  chappel 
this  many  a  yere,  and  there  lyeth." 

From  which  we  may  learn  that  regular 
Church  going  was  very  rigorously  enforced  in 
those  days.  Woe  to  the  individual  who  neg- 
lected it.  You  may  be  sure  that  the  circum- 
stauces  attending  the  burying  of  Will  Brome- 
laiid,  who,  you  will  observe,  found  not  a  place 
in  this  churchyard,  gave  rise  to  much  serious 
talk  and  wagging  of  wise  heads  among  Eltham 
folk  at  the  time. 

Then  there  was  "  Old  Battan,"  as  the  regis- 
ter calls  him,  who  was  buried  on  March  19th, 
1620.  He,  too,  was  excommunicated,  although 
we  are  not  told  why.  However,  he  found  his 


48 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


resting  place  here,  for  he  was  "  buried  at  the 
permission  of  Doctor  Pope,  Chancellor  to  the 
right  reverend  father  in  God,  the  Lord  Bushop 
of  Rochester." 

In  1603,  we  are  told  that,  that  "three  ser- 
vants of  Sir  William  Eoper  died  of  the 
plague."  This,  of  course,  was  not  the  great 
plague  so  well  remembered  in  history.  That 
occurred  some  sixty  years  later.  "  The 
plague"  recorded  in  the  Register  at  this  date 
was  probably  some  kind  of  malignant  fever. 
Medical  knowledge  was  of  a  very  crude  kind  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  even  at  its  close,  and 
one  form  of  disease  was  easily  confused  with 
another.  There  were  many  other  deaths  in 
Eltham  at  the  time  from  the  same  disease. 

On  November  24th,  1615,  we  learn  that  "  Hes- 
ter Ashfield  was  buried,  being  an  excommuni- 
cated person,  in  the  churchyard,  according  to 
ye  Ixvii.  cannon  therin  provided."  One 
may  there  find,  perhaps,  what  was  the  sin  of 
poor  Hester  that  such  a  fate  awaited  her  body 
after  death. 

We  are  told  that  it  was  on  May  1st,  1621, 
there  was  buried  "  Master  Cornelius  Orts,  a 
Hollander,  servaunt  unto  the  King,  for  provid- 
ing haukes  under  Sir  Anthony  Pell."  The 
King  was  James  I.,  who  would  ride  out  to 
Eltham  on  sporting  expeditions.  Hawking 
was  a  great  form  of  sport  with  the  Court  in 
those  days,  lords  and  ladies  fair  taking  part  in 
it.  No  doubt  Master  Cornelius  Orts  was  a 
pretty  well-known  figure  at  the  Eoyal  hawk- 
ings.  But,  notice  that  his  funeral  was  on 
May-day,  which  was  a  national  holiday,  de- 
voted to  maypole  dancing  and  other  pastimes, 
and  in  every  village  there  was  merriment. 
There  was  a  tinge  of  sorrow,  doubtless,  that 
day  in  Eltham,  for,  following  the  merriment 
of  the  May-day  morn,  there  came  the  solemn 
tolling  of  Master  Orts'  funeral  bell. 

There  is  just  one  more  that  we  must  notice. 
It  is  the  entry  regarding  Roger  Twist,  who  was 
buried  on  September  23rd,  1612,  and  is  de- 
scribed as  a  recusant,  about  whom  the  register 
says  that  he  was  "  excommunicated  and  com 
from  Rome  and  repenting  earnestly  and  haste- 
ly  desired  of  the  bisshop  absolution  and  to  be 
received  into  the  Church  of  God,  departed  this 


lyfe  after  he  had  received  ye  comfortable  abso- 
lution within  five  houers  after." 

We  are  not  told  the  particular  form  of  recus- 
ancy for  which  unstable  Roger  Twist  was  given 
this  term  of  reproach.  It  was  enacted  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  that  a  fine  of  twelve  pence 
should  be  imposed  on  every  one  absenting  him- 
self from  church  or  chapel  (of  course,  those  of 
the  Establishment),  without  reasonable  excuse. 
There  were  four  classes  of  recusants.  There 
were  the  Simple  Eecusants,  who  absented 
themselves  but  managed  to  escape  conviction. 
"But  sith  our  Church  him  disciplined  so  sore, 
He,  rank  recusant  came  to  Church  no  more." 

There  was  the  Recusant  who  had  been  con- 
victed, also  the  Papist  Recusant  who  would 
refuse  to  acknowledge  the  King  as  head  of  the 
Church,  and  the  Popish  Recusant  convict.  Pro- 
testant Dissenters  were  relieved  from  the 
penalties  of  recusancy  by  the  Act  of  Toleration 
in  the  time  of  William  and  Mary.  In  the 
reign  of  George  III.  the  "Catholic  Belief  Act" 
was  '  passed,  which  relieved  the  Roman 
Catholics.  But  in  1844,  the  Recusancy  Statute 
itself  was  repealed. 

The  name  of  Shaw  takes  a  prominent  place 
in  the  burial  records  of  Eltham,  during  the 
seventeenth,  eighteenth,  and  nineteenth  cen- 
turies. The  family  possessed  a  vault  which  was 
constructed  beneath  the  church  on  the  north 
side.  The  Parish  Register  records  a  rather 
unfortunate  incident  in  connection  with  the 
building  of  this  family  vault.  This  is  the 
extract  :— 

"  That  while  the  workmen  were  digging  to 
make  the  vault  under  Sir  John  Shaw's  aisle, 
he  having  obtained  a  faculty  for  building  the 
said  aisle  on  the  north  side  of  the  Church,  the 
roof  of  the  great  aisle  in  the  Church  fell  down 
by  reason  of  the  carelessness  of  the  workmen 
in  not  shoring  up  the  roof,  upon  St.  Bartholo- 
mew's Day,  June  24th,  1667,  which  with  the 
pulpit  and  pews  were  rebuilt  at  the  cost  of  the 
said  John  Shaw." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  clerk  who  made 
this  entry  has  confused  St.  Bartholomew's  Day 
with  that  of  St.  John  Baptist,  the  patronal 
Saint. 


No.  40. 
THE   OLD  VICARAGE  AS   SEEN   FROM   WHAT  IS  NOW   SHERARD  ROAD. 

In  the  distance  the  Church.      On  the  right  the  old  "  Chequers  Inn."     (Date  1833). 
The  old  shops  on  the  immediate  right  are  still  in  existence. 


No.  41. 

VIEW  OF   STREET   LEADING  TO  THE  OLD  CHURCH, 

Showing  the  old  "  Chequers  Inn  "    (Date  1870), 
OJ  the  left  hand  the  railings,  etc.,  of  the  old  Vicarage  Field. 


H 
Z 

D 
O 
O 

o 

< 


ss 

H 
£ 
« 

5 
- 
O 
K 
0 

O 


H, 
'O 

H 
O 


o.  44. 
FIRST 


i 

>         -t_    ^^ 


i.   ;*; f*?  rjvv 


i    JJiKi. 

-rl^t^ir 


- 


/* 


N.!^t 

.    \^  i-V-V    > 


w 

M 
,J 

3 
s 

a 
x 
o 


I  £  -5J 


_ 

K   - 
H   S 


Q 

a, 


O 

< 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL   ELTHAM. 


SIR    JOHN    SHAW. 

As  the  family  of  Shaw,  who  were  descended 
from  Sir  Edmund  Shaw,  Lord  Mayor  of  Lon- 
don in  1382,  were  associated  with  Eltham  for 
nearly  two  centuries  and  played  a  prominent 
part  in  its  history,  we  may  well  regard  the 
founder  of  the  Eltham  family,  who  was  buried 
beneath  the  old  church,  as  one  of  our  distin- 
guished dead.  Let  us,  therefore,  briefly  recall 
his  history. 

Mr.  John  Shaw  was  a  banker  in  the  time  of 
the  Commonwealth,  and  he  carried  on  business 
in  London  and  in  Antwerp.  When  Prince 
Charles,  the  son  of  the  unhappy  Charles  I., 
was  living  in  exile  in  Brussels  and  Antwerp, 
he  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  with  the  rich 
banker,  who  relieved  the  poverty-oppressed 
Prince  by  a  loan  of  money. 

In  the  course  of  time,  the  Prince  was  offered 
the  Crown  of  his  father,  and  returned  to  Eng- 
land as  Charles  II.  Then  it  was  that  Mr. 
John  Shaw  was  made  the  recipient  of  royal 
favours,  apparently  upon  the  principle  "that 
one  good  turn  deserves  another."  He  was 
made  a  baronet,  and  was  trusted  with  so  many 
offices  of  State  that  Pepys,  the  diarist,  has  left 
on  record  that  he  was  "  a  miracle  of  a  man, 
holding  more  offices  than  any  man  in  Eng- 
land." 

Amongst  his  many  duties  were  those  of  sur- 
veyor of  the  King's  woods  and  trustee  of  the 
lands  of  the  Queen. 

Eltham  was  one  of  the  royal  estates,  and, 
attracted,  no  doubt,  by  its  delightful  position, 
as  well  as  by  its  proximity  to  the  metropolis, 
Sir  John  was  desirous  of  acquiring  it  for  his 
own  use.  The  result  was  that  he  was  granted 
the  lease  of  the  manor  for  himself  and  heirs, 
for  ever,  on  condition  that  they  renewed  the 
leasa  from  time  to  time  and  paid  certain  fines 
that  were  duly  set  out  in  the  document. 

The  manor  embraced  the  land  from  South 
End  of  Home  Park,  Lee,  together  with  the 
old  Palace,  and  all  the  rights  of  fishing,  hawk- 
ing, hunting,  &c.  The  rental  was  .£9  per 
annum,  together  with  20  shillings  for  the  old 
house,  and  a  "fine"  of  «£3,700. 


From  the  Eltham  Registers  we  find  that  on 
June  24th,  1663,  which  must  have  been  soon 
after  his  acquisition  of  the  Eltham  lease,  Sir 
John  was  married  to  Lady  Bridget,  the  widow 
of  Viscount  Killmurray.  This  was  his  second 
wife. 

His  lease  carried  with  it  building  rights,  and 
about  this  time  he  was  proceeding  with  the 
erection  of  the  large  house  now  standing  in 
the  Park,  and  at  present  occupied  by  the  Elt- 
ham Golf  Club. 

At  this  mansion,  Sir  John  lived  the  life  of 
a  country  gentleman,  visited  from  time  to  time 
by  his  friends  of  the  metropolis,  including,  at 
least  on  one  occasion,  King  Charles  II.  him 
self.  The  old  baronet  has  left  behind  him  a 
good  name,  nothwithstanding  the  fact  that 
he  lived  at  a  period  when  wild  and  dissolute 
living  was  the  fashion. 

On  the  one  hand,  we  have  been  told  by  Bis- 
hop Morley  that  he  was  "a  very  zealous 
Churchman."  On  the  other,  Samuel  Pepys 
has  declared  him  to  have  been  "a  very  grave 
and  fine  gentleman,  and  very  good  company." 

He  died  at  the  age  of  80  years,  March  1st, 
1679,  and  he  was  interred  in  the  vault  which 
he  had  had  built  beneath  the  church,  and 
where  rest  many  other  members  of  his 
family. 

Among  the  distinguished  members  of  the 
Shaw  family  is  the  Rev.  John  Kenward  Shaw 
Brooke,  who  was  for  the  long  period  of  sixty 
years  Vicar  of  Eltham.  He  died  on  Decem- 
ber 16th,  1840,  in  the  82ud  year  of  his  age.  He 
was  beloved  in  Eltham  for  his  good  works,  and 
on  the  occasion  of  his  jubilee  in  1833,  there 
were  great  rejoicings  in  the  village.  He  left 
a  bequest  for  the  benefit  of  our  schools.  There 
is  an  oil  painting  of  the  old  Vicar  at  the 
Church,  which  was  presented  to  him  by  bin 
parishioners  on  the  occasion  of  his  jubilee.  An 
engraving  from  this  picture  hangs  in  our 
school. 

The  members  of  the  Shaw  family  who  have 
been  interred  in  the  great  family  vault  be- 
neath the  church  are  : — 

EAST  SIDE. 

DAME  MARGERY  SHAW,  late  wife  of  Sir  John 
Shaw,  Bart.,  died  2nd  August,  1690. 


50 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


SB.  JOHN  PEAKE,  Knt.  and  Alderman  of  Lon- 
don. Died  2nd  June,  1688. 

SR.  JOHN  SHAW,  Knight  and  Bart.  Died 
1st  March,  1679,  aged  80  years. 

MRS.  ELIZTH.  SHAW.    Died  24th  April,  1693. 

DAME  ELIZTH.  SHAW.  Died  February,  1750, 
in  the  24th  year  of  her  age. 

SB.  JN.  SHAW,  Bart.,  Collector  of  his 
Majesty's  Customs  of  the  Port  of  London. 
Died  December  8th,  1721.  Aged  63. 

SARAH  LADY  SHAW,  Late  wife  of  Sr.  John 
Shaw,  of  Eltham,  Bart.,  died  ye  2nd  Jan'y, 
1742  (3). 

JOHN  SHAW,  Esq.,  Eldest  Son  of  Sr.  John 
Shaw,  Bart.,  died  16th  May,  MDCCLXI.,  in 
the  llth  year  of  his  age. 

LEWIS  JAMES  SHAW,  Esq.,  died  15th  May, 
1807,  in  the  14th  year  of  his  age. 

DAME  JCDITH  PEAKE  (Relict  of  Sir  Jno. 
Peake,  Knt.,  late  Lord  Mayor  of  ye  City  of 
London),  died  ye  10th  Jan'y,  1723  (4),  in  ye 
81st  year  of  her  age. 

DAME  ANNE  MARIA  SHAW,  died  29th  Kov'r, 
1755,  in  the  58th  year  of  her  age. 

The  Eight  Hon'ble  BRIDGET,  Viscountess  of 
Kilmurry.  Died  7th  July,  1696. 

DAME  MARTHA  SHAW.  Relict  of  Sr.  Jno.  Shaw, 
Bart.,  died  Oct'r  28th,  1794,  in  the  64th  year 
of  her  age. 

SR.  JOHN  SHAW,  Bart.  Died  18  June,  1779, 
in  the  51st  year  of  his  age. 

SR.  JOHN  SHAW,  Bart.  Died  4th  March, 
1738  (9),  aged  53  years. 

The  Son  of  Sir  JOHN  SHAW,  Bart.,  and  Dame 
MARTHA.  April  2nd,  1755. 

MASTR.  JNO.  BARNARDISTON  SHAW.  Died  4th 
December,  1757,  aged  4  mo.  &  6  dys. 

THEODOSIA  SHAW,  daughter  of  Sir  Jno. 
Gregy.  Shaw,  Bart.,  and  the  Hon.  Dame  Tha  : 
Mar:  died  Feb'y  3rd,  1785,  aged  9  ms.  &  14 
dys. 

THEODOSIA  MARTHA  SHAW,  daughter  of  Sr. 
Jno.  Gregy.  Shaw,  Bart.,  and  the  Honble. 
Dame  Theoa.  Margt.,  born  April  28th,  1792, 
died  June  llth,  1794. 

Vincit  Qui  Patitur.  SIR  JOHN  GREGORY 
SHAW,  Bart.,  Died  28  Oct.,  1831.  Aged  75 
years. 

The  Eight  Honble.  THEODOSEA  BARONESS 
DOWAGER  MONSON,  relict  of  John,  the  2nd 
Baron  Monson,  died  Feby.  20th,  1821,  in  the 
96th  year  of  her  age. 

The  Honorable  Dame  THEODOSIA  MARGARET 
SHAW.  Died  24  Octr.,  1847,  aged  85  years. 


Miss  EMMA  GRACE  HAWLEY.  Died  18th  May, 
1819,  aged  5  mons. 

JOHN  SHAW,  Died  Octr.  30th,  aged  2  weeks, 
1717. 

Two  small  coffins  without  inscriptions. 

WEST  SIDE. 

The  Honble.  MAB.  PHIL.  MOHUN.  Died  31st 
Augst,  1703. 

The  Honble.  MARY  NEEDHAM.  Died  31st 
August,  1701,  in  the  39th  year  of  her  age. 

Mrs.  SARAH  GWILT.  Eldest  daughter  of 
Wm.  Shaw,  Esq.,  and  relict  of  John  Gwilt, 
of  Cheshunt,  Herts.,  Esq.,  died  July  5th,  1784, 
aged  62  years. 

MRS.  ELIZTH  SHAW,  wife  of  Wm.  Shaw,  Esq., 
died  Deer.  28,  1758,  in  the  58th  year  of  her 
age. 

WM.  SHAW,  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sr.  Jno. 
Shaw,  Bart.,  by  Sarah,  his  2nd  wife,  died 
Feby  5th,  1767,  aged  70. 

MARY  SHAW,  spinster.  Died  10th  May,  1766. 
Aged  65 

PAGGEN  SHAW,  Esq.  Died  23rd  Augst.,  1770. 
Aged  70. 

MRS.  CAMILLA  SHAW.  Ob.  30  Deer.,  1759, 
^Etat.  35. 

MR.  JNO.  PARKER.  Died  16th  Oct.,  1720, 
aged  24. 

WM.  SMITH,  M.D.,  Died  28th  Mar.,  1744,  aged 
33  yrs. 

SARAH,  the  wife  of  Wm.  Smith,  Esq.,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sr.  Jno.  Shaw,  Bart.,  by  Dame 
Margy,  his  wife,  died  July  22nd,  1722.  JEtat 
35. 

MRS.  ELIZTH.  RAN.  Died  Sept  3rd,  1760,  in 
the  71st  year  of  her  age. 

JNO.  SHAW,  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Wm.  Shaw, 
Esq.,  died  May  2nd,  1772.  Aged  51. 

MRS.  ANN  TRONS.  Died  3rd  Jany,  1775,  aged 
66  years. 

MRS.  JANE  JACKSON.  Died  llth  Dec'r,  1767. 
Aged  61. 

ELIZ'H,  2nd  daughter  of  Wm.  Shaw,  Esqr., 
died  14th  Oct.,  1769. 

WM.  HUGHES.  Died  26th  Dec'r,  1786,  aged 
13  years. 

WM.  HUGHES,  Esqr.  Died  21st  April,  1786, 
aged  36  years. 

FRANCES  ANNE  SHAW.  Died  11  Dec'r,  1872. 
Aged  84  yrs. 

The  Revd.  JOHN  KENWARD  SHAW  BROOKE. 
Died  16th  Deer.,  1840,  in  the  82nd  year  of 
his  age. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


51 


AUGCSTA  ANNE  SHAW.  Died  15  June,  1833. 
Aged  42  yrs. 

CHARLES  SHAW,  Esq.r.,  Captain  of  the  Royal 
Navy.  Ob.  2nd  May,  1829,  aged  43  years. 

ANNE  MARIA  CHARLOTTE  SHAW  (daughter  of 
the  late  Charles  Shaw,  Esq.,  E.N.),  died  15th 
Jany.,  1840,  aged  11  years  11  months. 


In  a  letter  written  by  the  Queen  of  Bohemia 
from  the  Hague,  to  Mr.  Secretary  Nicholas, 
Sept.  29,  1654,  an  interesting  comment  is  made 


upon  one  of  the  ladies  who  now  sleeps  in  this 
Eltham  vault.    The  Queen  writes : — 

"Phil.  Mohun  is  here;  she  is  fled  from 
England,  fearing  to  be  imprisoned  by  Crom- 
well. She's  verie  good  company  and  talkes 
verie  freely  but  handsomlie." 

The  honourable  lady  is  believed  to  have  been 
a  maid  of  honour  to  the  Queen  of  Bohemia. 
The  allusion  throws  a  vivid  flash  of  light  upon 
those  troublous  times.  (Note  Evelyn's  Diary. 
Ed.  1895.  Vol.  iv.,  page  212.) 


HELMETS,    1675. 


THOMAS    DOGGET    DANCING    THE    "CHESHIRE    ROUND." 
(This  picture  is  taken  from  the  original  and  only  contemporary  Print  of  the  famous  Actor). 


CHAPTER     XIII. 


SOME   DISTINGUISHED   DEAD  (2). 


We  will  continue  in  this  chapter  some 
further  observations  upon  the  distinguished 
dead  who  found  a  resting  place  in  the  old 
churchyard  or  beneath  the  old  church  of 
Eltham. 

THOMAS  DOGGET   (Comedian), 
Interred  in  the  Parish  Vault,  Sept.  27th,  1721. 

The  parish  register  records  that  the  church- 
wardens received  the  customary  fee  for  inter- 
ment of  Thomas  Dogget  in  the  church. 
Although  Dogget  was  a  capable  come- 
dian and  a  highly  respectable  and 
respected  gentleman  in  his  day,  his  name 
would  not  have  been  any  more  familiar  to  us 
now-a-daye  than  that  of  the  other  capable 
comedians  and  respectable  gentlemen  of  his 
time  if  he  had  not  been  an  ardent  politician. 
He  lived  at  a  time  when  political  controversy 
raged  round  questions  associated  with  the 
Hanoverian  succession.  Dogget  was  a  very 


pronounced  Whig,  so  pronounced,  indeed,  that 
he  set  by  a  sum  of  money  to  endow  an  annual 
waterman's  race  upon  the  Thames  in  memory 
of  the  advent  of  the  Hanoverian  kings,  and  it 
is  really  this  waterman's  race  which  has  made 
Dogget's  name  so  distinguished.  How  many 
of  the  people  who  flock  to  this  annual  event 
have  any  idea  who  and  what  Dogget  was, 
and  why  he  instituted  and  endowed  the  con- 
test for  the  "Dogget  Coat  and  Badge?"  This 
race  comes  off  every  year  on  the  1st  of  August, 
or  as  near  to  that  date  as  the  conditions  of  the 
tide  will  allow.  The  course  of  the  highly- 
popular  race  is  from  London  Bridge  to  Chel- 
sea, on  the  top  of  an  ebb  tide.  The  contest  is 
usually  keen,  and  is  witnessed  by  large 
crowds. 

Now,  although  Thomas  Dogget  was  really  an 
Irishman  by  birth,  we  may  fairly  claim  him 
as  one  of  our  Eltham  worthies,  for,  not  only 
was  he  buried  here,  but  he  had  lived  amongst 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


53 


the  Eltham  people  for  years,  and  had  married 
the  grand-daughter  of  old  Dr.  Owen,  the 
Vicar  of  Eltham  at  the  time. 

Dogget  was  a  man  of  mark  in  his  day.  He 
was  a  distinguished  actor  and  also  an  author 
of  plays.  He  played  at  Old  Drury,  and  so 
original  was  he  at  his  art  that  Congreve,  the 
dramatist,  wrote  plays  to  suit  his  particular 
style.  He  also  shared  in  the  management  of 
Drury,  along  with  Wilks  and  Colley  Gibber. 
The  latter  has  said  of  him  that  "Dogget  was 
the  most  of  an  original  and  the  strictest 
observer  of  nature  of  all  his  contemporaries; 
he  was  a  pattern  to  others,  whose  greatest 
merit  it  was  that  they  sometimes  tolerably 
imitated  him." 

Anthony  Ashton,  a  companion  of  Dogget, 
has  left  behind  a  little  word  portrait  of  our 
comedian  which  is  worth  reading.  It  runs 
thus :  "Dogget,  in  person,  was  a  lively  little 
man;  in  behaviour,  modest,  cheerful  and  com- 
plaisant; he  sang  in  company  very  agreeably, 
and  in  public  very  comically;  he  danced  the 
Cheshire  round  full  well  as  Captain  George  .  . 
I  travelled  with  him  in  his  strolling  company, 
and  found  him  a  man  of  very  good  sense,  but 
illiterate,  for  he  wrote  me  word  thus :  'Sir,  I 
will  have  a  hole  share,'  instead  of  a  whole 
share.  He  dressed  neat,  and  something  fine — 
in  plain  cloth  coat  and  a  brocaded  waistcoat. 
While  I  travelled  with  him  each  sharer  kept 
his  horse,  and  was  everywhere  respected  as  a 
gentleman." 

From  this  we  may  picture  in  our  mind's 
eye  Thomas  Dogget  going  to  Eltham  church 
on  a  Sunday  morning,  decked  out  in  his 
brocaded  waistcoat,  knee  breeches,  and  shoes 
with  shiny  buckles,  looking  every  inch  a  gentle- 
man. We  may,  perhaps,  picture  the  jolly  little 
man  making  an  occasional  call  at  The  King's 
Arms,  or  one  of  the  other  old  Eltham  hos- 
tel lies,  and  there,  to  the  old  gossips  of  the 
village,  retailing,  with  rare  wit,  tales  from  his 
storehouse  of  jests,  to  their  great  amusement 
and  edification. 

But  Dogget  was  a  strong  party  politician. 
Sir  Richard  Steel,  the  friend  of  Addison,  used 
to  say  that  "Dogget  was  a  Whig  up  to  his  very 
ears."  It  was,  therefore,  no  great  wonder 


that  he  endowed  the  race  which  was  to  keep 
in  memory  the  accession  of  George  I. 

We  are  told  that  Dogget  made  a  fortune, 
and  retired  to  the  pretty  country  village  of 
Eltham  to  enjoy  it. 

SIE    WILLIAM    JAMES. 

Sir  William  James  was  interred  here  on 
December  22nd,  1783.  His  death  had  occurred 
under  very  painful  circumstances,  for  he  died 
quite  suddenly  on  the  occasion  of  the  festivi- 
ties in  connection  with  the  marriage  of  his 
daughter  at  Park  Farm-place. 

Sir  William  was  a  distinguished  sailor  of 
his  day.  "He  was  born  at  Milford  Haven  in 
1721,  went  to  sea  at  the  age  of  12  years,  and 
commanded  a  ship  when  he  was  twenty.  He 
served  under  Sir  Edward  Hawke,  in  the  West 
Indies  in  1738.  While  in  the  command  of  a 
trading  ship  he  was  captured  by  the 
Spaniards  in  the  Gulf  of  Florida.  After  being 
released,  he  suffered  shipwreck  in  a  storm, 
and,  with  seven  of  his  crew,  endured  great 
hardships  for  twenty  days  in  a  small  boat, 
Mr.  James's  snuff-box  serving  to  measure  each 
man's  daily  allowance  of  water.  They  drifted 
back  to  Cuba,  whence  they  had  parted  from 
the  Spaniards,  and  were  received  by  them 
back  again  into  captivity. 

The  East  India  Company  afterwards  em- 
ployed the  gallant  captain  as  commander  of 
the  Guardian,  in  suppressing  piracy  on  the 
Malabar  Coast.  Acting  as  convoy  to  seventy 
trading  vessels,  he  was  attacked  by  Angria, 
the  pirate,  and  a  large  fleet  of  frigates,  which 
he  beat  off. 

In  1751,  he  was  appointed  Commander-in- 
chief  of  the  East  India  Company's  marine 
forces,  and,  on  April  2nd,  1755,  he  captured 
Severndroog,  the  chief  fortress  of  the  pirate 
Angria. 

In  1756  he  captured  a  French  ship,  his 
superior  in  men  and  guns,  and  carried  her  to 
Bombay;  and  in  1757  he  showed  his  nautical 
skill  by  navigating  a  vessel  through  a  con- 
trary monsoon,  and  conveying  500  troops  to 
Admiral  Watson  and  Colonel  Clive,  and  the 
intelligence  of  the  outbreak  of  the  war  with 
France.  The  capture  of  the  chief  French 


6A 


54 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


settlement,   Chandenagore,    was   the   result   of 
this  piece  of  seamanship. 

Captain  James  returned  to  England  in  1759, 
and  the  East  India  Company  presented  him 
with  a  handsome  gold-hilted  sword.  He  was 
chosen  a  director  of  the  Company,  and  re- 
mained in  that  office  for  twenty  years. 

For  fifteen  years  he  was  Deputy-Master  of 
Trinity  House;  he  was  also  a  Governor  of 


feet  high,  or  in  all,  140  feet  higher  than  St. 
Paul's,  and  was  constructed  from  the  design 
of  Mr.  Jupp. 

It  consists  of  three  stages;  on  each  of  the 
upper  stories  is  a  room  with  two  smaller 
rooms  adjoining,  and  neatly  fitted  up.  At 
one  time  its  vestibule  was  ornamented  with 
armour  and  trophies  taken  at  Severndroog, 
whence  its  name,  "Severndroog  Castle." 


HILT    OF    PRESENTATION     SWORD    TO    SIR    WILLIAM    JAMES. 


Greenwich  Hospital,  and  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment for  West  Looe.  As  a  testimonial  for  his 
skill  in  planning  the  reduction  of  Pondicherry 
he  was  presented  by  the  East  India  Company 
with  a  rich  service  of  plate. 

He  rebuilt  the  house  in  Eltham,  and  gave 
it  the  name  of  Park  Farm  Place.  He  was 
created  a  baronet  in  May,  1778." 

The  tower  which  we  see  yonder  peeping  out 
from  among  the  trees  was  erected  by  his 
widow,  Dame  James,  in  memory  of  her  dis- 
tinguished husband.  This  interesting  land- 
mark is  of  triangular  form.  It  stands  sixty 


"This  far-seen  monumental  tower 
Records  the  achievements  of  the  brave. 

And  Angria's  subjugated  power, 
Who  plundered  on  the  eastern  wave." 
BOBEKT  BLOOHFIELD. 

The  body  of  the  deceased  baronet  was,  in  the 
first  place,  interred  within  the  parish  vault 
beneath  the  church,  but  was  subsequently  re- 
moved by  his  widow. 

DAME    JAMES. 

Buried  in  the  family  vault,  August  9th, 
1798,  aged  56  years. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


55 


Dame  James  is  a  household  word  in  Eltharu. 
by  reason  of  the  charity  which  is  called  by  her 
name.  She  was  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Edward  Goddard,  of  Hartham,  Wilts,  and  be- 
came the  wife  of  Sir  William  James. 

Their  only  son,  Sir  Edward  William  James, 
of  Eltham,  Bart.,  died,  unmarried,  November 
16th,  1752,  at  the  age  of  18.  Their  only  daugh- 
ter Elizabeth  Anne,  married  Lord  Eancliffe  in 
1795.  It  was  on  the  occasion  of  this  marriage 
that  the  sad  death  of  Sir  William  took  place. 

We  find  that  Dame  James  obtained  a  faculty 
to  erect  a  tomb  in  the  churchyard  for  the 
exclusive  use  of  her  family,  and  she  was  em- 
powered to  have  removed  from  the  .  parish 
vault  and  placed  in  the  new  tomb  the  bodies 
of  her  cousin,  Brigadier  General  Thomas  God- 
dard, her  husband,  Sir  William  James,  her 
father,  Edward  Goddard,  her  son,  Sir  Edward 
William  James,  and  her  child  who  had  died  at 
birth.  This  tomb  may  be  seen  In  the  church- 
yard. 


Dame  James  left  a  legacy  of  £500,  the  in- 
terest of  which  was  to  be  distributed  in  coal  to 
the  poor  inhabitants  of  Eltham  some  day  in 
December  before  the  14th  of  that  month. 

LADY     EANCLIFFE. 
Buried  on  Jan.  28th,  1797. 

This  lady,  the  only  daughter  of  Sir  William 
and  Dame  Anne  James,  whose  married  life 
began  under  such  tragic  circumstances,  was 
exceedingly  beautiful.  The  artist,  Hoppner, 
painted  a  three-quarter  length  portrait  of  her, 
and  this  was  engraved  by  Wilkin  in  1795. 

Her  son,  the  last  peer,  died  in  1850.  One 
of  her  daughters,  Maria  Charlotte,  married, 
first  in  1817,  the  Marquess  de  Choiseul,  and 
secondly,  in  1824,  the  Prince  de  Polignac. 
Ministers  of  Charles  X.,  the  King  of  France. 

The  parish  register  informs  us  that  Lady 
Rancliffe  was  buried  at  Eltham  with  great 
pomp.  She  was  only  31  years  of  age. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


SOME    DISTINGUISHED    DEAD    (3). 


BISHOP    HORNE. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  church,  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  chancel  door,  are  two  square  tombs, 
each  surmounted  by  an  urn,  and  surrounded  by 
iron  railings.  On  the  larger  of  these  tombs, 
and  upon  the  side  facing  the  church,  will  be 
found  the  following  record: — 

Here  lie  Interred 

The  earthly  Remains  of 

The   Right   Reverend   George   Home,   D.D. 

Many  years  President  of  Magdalen  College  in 

Oxford, 

Dean  of  Canterbury 
and  late  Bishop  of  Norwich, 

In  whose  Character 

Depth  of  Learning,  Brightness  of  Imagination 
Sanctity  of  Manners,  and  Sweetness  of  Temper 
Were  united  beyond  the  usual  lot  of  Mortality. 
With  his  Discourses  from  the  Pulpit,  his 

Hearers 
Whether  of  the   University,   the  City,   or  the 

Country  Parish 

were  edified  and  delighted. 

His  Commentary  on  the  Psalms  will  continue 

to  be 

a  Companion  to  the  Closet 
Till   the  Devotion  of  Earth   shall  end  in   the 

Hallelujah  of  Heaven. 
Having  patiently  suffered  under  such 

Infirmities 

as  seemed  not  due  to  his  years 

His  Soul  took  its  flight  from  this  vale  of  misery 

To  the  unspeakable  loss  of  the  Church  of 

England 

and  his  sorrowing  friends  and  admirers 
Janry.  17th,  1792,  in  the  62nd  year  of  his  age. 
This  warmly  expressed  eulogy,  though  written 
by  one  who  was  probably  closely  and  intimately 


associated  with  the  good  Bishop,  and  at  the 
time  of  recent  bereavement,  when  we  are  apt 
to  dwell  upon  the  virtues  of  those  of  whom  we 
are  bereft,  is  not  by  any  means  an  over  state- 
ment of  the  excellent  qualities  of  this  distin- 
guished divine.  History  speaks  well  of  him, 
who,  a  man  of  ripe  scholarship,  of  consistent 
life,  of  singular  gentleness  of  character,  was 
revered  by  his  contemporaries,  and  was  a  force 
for  good  in  the  land. 

He  had  no  official  connection  with  Eltham, 
but  he  married  the  daughter  of  Philip  Burton, 
Esq.,  of  Eltham  House — the  dwelling  which  is 
now  the  residence  of  Dr.  St.  John — and  that 
was  how  it  came  to  pass  that  he  found  a  resting 
place  in  our  churchyard,  close  to  the  adjoining 
tomb  already  referred  to,  which  is  that  of  the 
Burton  family. 

George  Home  was  bora  at  Otham,  near  Maid- 
stone,  on  November  1st,  1730,  and  was  the  son 
of  Samuel  Home,  who  was  rector  of  the  parish. 
He  received  his  early  education  from  his  father, 
and  so  great  was  his  progress  under  parental 
tuition,  that  when,  at  the  age  of  thirteen 
years,  he  was  presented  for  admission  to  the 
Maidstone  Grammar  School,  the  head  master, 
the  Rev.  Deodatus  Bye,  was  surprised  that  he 
should  seek  to  enter  the  school  when  he  was 
fit  enough  to  leave  it. 

At  the  age  of  sixteen,  he  won  a  "Maidstone 
Scholarship"  at  University  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  in  March,  1745-6. 

It  was  during  his  undergraduate  course  that 
he  became  first  acquainted  with  William  Jones, 
who  was  destined  to  become,  in  future  years, 
his  chaplain  and  also  biographer.  Among  other 
constant  friends  at  the  University  were  Charles 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


57 


Jenkinson,  afterwards  Earl  of  Liverpool,  and 
John  Moore,  who  became  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. 

He  graduated  B.A.  in  October,  1749,  and  was 
elected  to  a  Kentish  Fellowship  at  Magdalen 
•College  in  1750.  Here  he  spent  the  greater 
part  of  his  life.  He  graduated  M.A.  in  1752, 
.and  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  in 
1753.  He  was  made  junior  Proctor  in  1758,  and 
in  1768  was  elected  "President  of  Magdalen." 

From  1771  to  1781  he  was  Chaplain  in 
Ordinary  to  the  King  (George  III.).  In  1776  he 
became  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University,  an 
office  which  brought  him  into  direct  contact 
with  Lord  North,  who  was  Chancellor  of  the 
University  at  the  time. 

His  biographer  says : — "  With  two  such 
friends  as  Lord  Liverpool  and  Lord  North,  and 
with  his  own  intrinsic  merits,  he  was  clearly 
-marked  out  for  preferment.  Accordingly,  in 
1781,  he  was  made  Dean  of  Canterbury."  On 
receiving  this  appointment,  he  intended  to  re- 
sign his  presidentship  of  Magdalen,  and  to  take 
np  his  abode  permanently  in  Kent.  But  he 
was  persuaded  from  this  course  of  action,  and 
submitted  to  the  unsettled  life  of  a  pilgrim  be- 
tween the  two  situations  of  his  college  and  his 
deanery.  We  are  told  that  "  with  everything 
that  lay  between  Oxford  and  Canterbury  he 
was  acquainted,  but  with  little  else  besides." 

In  1788  his  health  seems  to  have  broken  down 
prematurely;  but  in  June,  1790,  after  some 
hesitation  on  this  account,  he  accepted  the 
Bishopric  of  Norwich.  He  held  this  important 
post  but  a  short  time.  His  health  grew  worse, 
and  while  on  a  journey  to  Bath  he  suffered  a 
paralytic  stroke,  from  which  he  never  fully  re- 
covered. He  died  at  Bath  on  January  17th, 
1792,  whence  his  remains  were  brought  to 
Eltham  for  interment. 

There  is  a  marble  tablet  to  his  memory  on  a 
pillar  on  the  north  side  of  the  choir  in  Norwich 
Cathedral. 

It  was  in  1769  that  he  married  the  daughter 
of  Philip  Burton,  of  Eltham,  and  three  daugh- 
ters were  the  result  of  the  union. 

The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  from 
which  most  of  these  notes  are  taken,  comment- 


ing upon  the  life  and  work  of  Bishop  Home, 

says : — 

"Like  many  earnest  men  of  the  day,  Home 
fell  under  the  inputation  of  Methodism.  He 
adopted  the  views  of  John  Hutchinson  (1674- 
1737),  and  wrote  in  his  defence,  although  he 
disagreed  with  that  theologian  in  his  fanciful 
interpretations  of  Hebrew  etymology. 

"  Hutchinsonianism  had  some  points  in 
common  with  Methodism,  notably  its  intense 
appreciation  of  Holy  Scripture,  and  its  insist- 
ence upon  spiritual  religion.  But  Home  was 
distinctly  what  would  now  be  called  a  High 
Churchman,  and  he  publicly  protested  from  the 
University  pulpit  against  those  who  took  their 
theology  from  the  Tabernacle  and  the  Foundry, 
instead  of  from  the  great  divines  of  the  church. 

"Nevertheless,  apart  from  his  position  as  a 
Hutchinsonian,  Home  personally  shewed  a 
sympathy  with  the  Methodists.  He  strongly 
disapproved  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Methodist 
students  from  St.  Edmund's  Hall,  Oxford. 

"  He  would  not  have  John  Wesley,  an  ordained 
minister  of  the  Church  of  England,  forbidden 
to  preach  in  his  diocese,  and  John  Wesley 
thoroughly  appreciated  his  action. 

"  Home  was  an  active  promoter  of  the  Naval 
and  Military  Bible  Society,  which  was  founded 
in  1780.  Towards  the  close  of  his  .life  he 
espoused  the  cause  of  the  Scottish  Bishops,  who, 
in  1789,  came  up  to  London  to  petition  Parlia- 
ment for  the  relief  from  penalties  under  which 
they  had  long  suffered." 

As  might  be  expected  from  a  man  of  such 
learning  and  intellectual  vigour,  he  wrote  a 
great  deal,  and  issued  many  pamphlets  upon 
theological  and  other  subjects. 

We  are  told  that  from  an  early  age  he  wrote 
against  such  antagonists  as  Newton,  Hume, 
Adam  Smith,  and  William  Law,  "all  of  whom 
he  ludicrously  under-rated." 

His  chief  works  are: — 

(1)  "A  Fair,  Candid,  and  Impartial  State- 
ment of  the  Case  between  Sir  Isaac  Newton  and 

Mr.  Hutchinson,"  1753. 

< 

Of  this  work,  his  friend  and  biographer,  Mr. 
Jones,  says:— "He  allowed  Sir  Isaac  the  great 


68 


THE    STOKY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


merit  of  having  settled  laws  and  rules  in 
natural  philosophy;  but,  at  the  same  time,  he 
claimed  for  Mr.  Hutchinson  the  discovery  of 
the  true  physiological  causes  by  which,  under 
the  power  of  the  Creator,  the  natural  world 
was  moved  and  directed." 

(2)  "Cautions  to  the  readers  of  Mr.  Law,  and 
with  very  few  varieties  to  the  Readers  of  Baron 


(8)  "A  View  of  Mr.  Kennicott's  Method  of 
Correcting  the  Hebrew  Text,"  1760. 

(4)  "A  Letter  to  Dr.  Adam  Smith,"  1777. 

(5)  "Letters  on  Infidelity." 

(0)  "Answer  to  Dr.  Clayton's  Essay  on 
Spirit." 

(7)  "Commentary  on  the  Psalms,"  1771. 

"  A  Defence  of  the  Divinity  of  Christ,"  which 
he  proposed  to  write,  in  answer  to  Dr.  Priestly, 
wan  not  accomplished,  on  account  of  his  illness 
and  subsequent  death. 

The  great  work  of  his  life  was  his  "  Com- 
mentary on  the  Psalms,"  which  took  him 
twenty  years  to  write,  and  he  tells  us  in  his 
well-written  preface  to  the  work  that  it  proved 
to  him  a  most  delightful  occupation.  The 
"  Commentary,"  which  is  partly  explanatory 
and  partly  devotional,  proceeds  upon  the  prin- 
ciple that  most  of  the  Psalms  are  more  or  less 
Miwsiunio,  and  cannot  be  properly  understood, 
unless  in  relation  to  the  Messiah. 

Dr.  Richard  Maut  has  transferred  the  preface 
almost  en  bloc  to  the  pages  of  his  annotated 
"  Book  of  Common  Prayer." 

Hannah  More,  of  whom  Bishop  Home  was 
a  groat  friend,  and  who  was  in  Bath  at  the 
time  of  his  fatal  illness,  was  much  attracted 
by  the  "sweet  and  devout  spirit"  of  the  "Com- 
mi-ntury." 

Another  work  of  a  similar  character  was  "  Con- 
siderations on  the  Life  and  Death  of  St.  John 
the  liaptist,"  1769.  This  work  was  an  expan- 
sion of  a  sermon  preached  by  Dr.  Home  on  St. 
John  the  Baptist's  Day,  1755,  from  the  open-air 
pulpit  in  the  quadrangle  of  Magdalen  College. 


On  the  occasion  of  this  sermon,  it  is  recorded 
that  a  green  fence  was  put  up  all  round  the 
quad,  in  order  that  "the  preaching  might  more 
nearly  resemble  that  of  St.  John  the  Baptist 
in  the  wilderness." 

Dr.  Home  had  a  great  reputation  as  a 
preacher,  and  his  earnest  and  scholarly  sermons 
were  frequently  reprinted.  Many  of  them  are 
often  quoted  to-day  by  devotional  writers,  but 
of  all  his  works  the  "Commentary"  is  the  only 
one  t lint  holds  a  really  permanent  place  in  oui 
literature. 

When  Dr.  Johnson  visited  Oxford,  with  hi* 
friend,  Boswell,  they  waited  upon  Dr.  Home, 
at  Magdalen,  and  as  throwing  a  little  sidelight 
upon  the  subject  of  our  sketch,  we  may  quote 
from  Hoswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  the  note  he 
made  on  the  occasion.  The  chronicler  says: — 

"  We  drank  tea  with  Dr.  Home,  late  Presi- 
dent of  Magdalen  College,  and  Bishop  of  Nor- 
wich, of  whose  abilities,  in  different  respects, 
the  public  has  had  eminent  proofs,  and  the 
esteem  annexed  to  whose  character  was  in- 
creased by  knowing  him  personally.  He  had 
talked  of  publishing  an  edition  of  Walton's 
Lives,  but  had  laid  aside  the  design,  upon  Dr. 
Johnson  telling  him,  from  mistake,  that  Lord 
Hailes  intended  to  do  it.  I  had  wished  to 
negotiate  between  Lord  Hailes  and  him,  that 
one  or  the  other  should  perform  so  good  a 
work." 

In  'another  part  of  Boswell's  "Life"  an 
allusion  is  made  to  Dr.  Home,  which  is  very 
interesting.  He  says:— 

"This  year  (1778)  the  Rev.  Mr.  Home  pub- 
lished his  '  Letter  to  Mr.  Dunning  on  the 
English  Particle.'  Johnson  read  it,  and  though 
not  treated  in  it  with  sufficient  respect,  he  had 
candour  enough  to  say  to  Mr.  Seward,  '  Were  I 
to  make  a  new  edition  of  my  dictionary  I  would 
adopt  several  of  Mr.  Home's  etymologies  ;  I 
hope  they  did  not  put  the  dog  in  the  pillory 
for  his  libel;  he  has  too  much  literature  for 
that.' " 


ST.    AUGUSTINi;    (Koyal   M.S.) 


CUAITKK  XV. 


THE    PARISH    CHURCH    (1). 


We  ilo  not  seem  to  have  any  record  of  tho  drift 
church  that  was  erected  in  Kltham.  In  Dooms- 
day Book  there  is  no  mention  made  of  a  church 
at  all,  but  we  must  not  think  from  thin  that 
there  was  no  church  at  that  time.  It  was  no 
part  of  the  plan  of  the  Dooinsdiiy  Survey  to 
include  the  churches,  and  you  will  flnd  that  it 
is  quite  an  exception  to  tho  rule  if  a  church  is 
mentioned  in  that  interesting  compilation.  Tin 
oeems  to  show  that  it  was  not  the  policy  of 
William  the  Conqueror  to  interfere  with  tho 
temporalities  of  tho  Church,  as  he  found  it  in 
England.  And  we  may  safely  UHSiime  that  there 
was  already  a  Saxon  or  English  Church  at 
Eltham.  Five  hundred  years  had  passed  away 
wince  Saint  Augustine  had  first  preached  the 
Gospel  to  the  heathen  JutcH  at  Canterbury,  and 
during  that  period  Christianity  had  spread  ill 
all  directions,  a  great  English  Church  bad 


grown  up,  and  in  every  village  community  a 
prominent  point  of  interest  was  its  little  temple 
of  worship. 

Tlu'so  Saxon  churches  wen-  mostly  con- 
structed of  wood,  and  that  is  the  reason  why 
so  few  remains  of  them  are  to  be  found  now. 
Some  of  them,  however,  were  built  of  stone,  and 
here  and  there,  about  the  country,  you  may  still 
come  across  them,  or  what  is  left  of  them. 

There  were  very  seldom  any  aisles  or  pillars 
in  these  old  Anglo-Saxon  Churches,  but  the 
roof  was  pitched  from  the  outside  walls.  A 
nave,  a  chancel,  and  a  western  tower  seem  tc 
have  been  the  usual  forms.  There  are  some  old 
towers  still  standing,  attached  to  more  modern 
churches,  and,  sometimes,  you  will  flnd  old 
towers  have  been  added,  or  perhaps  re-built,  to 
an  ancient  nave. 


60 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


There  is  Greenstead  Church,  in  Essex,  and 
Sompting  Church,  in  Sussex,  which  will  give 
you  a  very  good  idea  of  what  an  Anglo-Saxon 
church  was  like.  Whenever  you  visit  a  coun 
try  village,  where  an  old  church  still  remains, 
you  will  find  it  an  interesting  exercise  to 
examine  its  architecture,  and  try  and  discover 
at  what  period  of  our  history  it  was  first  made. 
Young  cyclists  in  these  days  have  excellent 
opportunities  for  the  reading  of  village  history 
in  this  way. 

Unhappily  we  have  no  ancient  church  build- 
ing in  Eltham  to  which  we  can  point,  for  the 
Parish  Church  has  only  been  in  existence  a 
little  over  thirty  years.  But  we  do  know,  of 
a  certainty,  of  two  other  churches  that  stood 
upon  the  spot  where  the  Church  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist  now  stands,  for  there  are  records 
to  prove  it;  and  we  may  be  pretty  sure  that 
there  must  have  been  an  Anglo-Saxon  church 
even  before  them,  in  so  ancient  a  community 
as  Eltham,  though,  as  yet,  no  records  have  come 
to  light  to  tell  us  anything  about  it. 

The  first  mention  that  we  can  find  of  an 
Eltham  church  is  in  1166.  This  was  a  hundred 
years  after  the  coming  of  William  the  Norman, 
and  it  was  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 

You  will  recollect  that,  in  an  earlier  chapter, 
we  noted  that  the  Manor  of  Eltham,  in  the 
time  of  Haitno,  the  "  Shire-Reeve,"  became  a 
part  of  the  "  honor"  of  Gloucester.  From  this 
we  may  be  able  to  understand  how  it  was  that 
"  William,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  on  his  founding 
the  priory  within  his  manor,  at  Keynsham,  in 
Somerset,  about  the  year  1166"  was  able  to  give 
"to  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  Paul,  of 
Keynsham,  and  the  canons  regular  there  serv- 
ing God,  in  free  and  perpetual  alms,  the  Church 
of  St.  John,  of  Hautham  (Eltham),  with  its 
appurts." 

This  gift  was  subsequently  confirmed  by  an- 
other Earl  of  Gloucester,  Gilbert  de  Clare,  who 
was  a  grandson  of  the  William  referred  to 
above,  and  also,  in  1242,  by  Richard  de  Wen- 
dover,  who  was  Bishop  of  Rochester,  to  whose 
diocese  the  living  of  Eltham  belonged. 

Now,  this  arrangement  was  the  beginning  of 
thft  plan  which  has  been  in  operation  ever 
since,  namely,  that  of  making  the  priest  of  the 


Church  at  Eltham  a  vicar,  and  not  a  rector. 
Let  us  see  if  we  can  understand  the  difference.. 

Our  ancestors,  when  they  formed  a  Christian 
Church,  did  what  other  Christian  communities- 
had  done.  They  set  apart  one-tenth  of  their 
yearly  products  or  increases  for  the  payment  of 
those  who  ministered  unto  them  religion,  and 
for  the  maintenance  of  their  churches.  These 
"tenths"  are  called  "tithes." 

It  is  most  likely  that  they  got  the  idea  of 
"one-tenth"  from  what  they  had  read  in  the- 
Old  Testament.  You  will  remember  how 
Abraham  gave  one-tenth  of  the  spoils  he  had 
taken  in  his  battle  with  the  kings  to  Melchise- 
dek,  the  priest  of  the  most  high  God;  how 
Jacob,  at  Bethel,  vowed  to  give  "tithes"  to 
Jehovah,  if  he  were  divinely  permitted  to  re- 
turn to  his  father's  tent  in  safety  and 
prosperity;  how  the  Jews  had  to  pay  "tithes" 
to  the  Levites,  according  to  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  how,  on  their  part,  the  Levites  had  to  pay 
"  tithes"  for  the  support  of  the  high  priest. 
As  we  have  already  said,  it  was  probably  in 
imitation  of  the  Jewish  plan  that  the  early 
Christian  Churches  adopted  the  system  of 
"tithes." 

In  olden  days  these  tithes  were  paid  in 
"  kind" ;  that  is  to  say,  not  in  money,  but  in 
corn,  or  hay,  or  wood,  and  other  products, 
which  went  to  make  up  the  yearly  in- 
come of  a  person.  To  receive  these  contribu- 
tions most  parishes  had,  not  far  from  the 
church,  a  barn,  or  barns,  and  these  were  called 
"  tithe-barns."  There  are  many  people  in 
Eltham  who  can  recollect  the  old  "  tithe-barn," 
which  stood  close  to  the  churchyard,  at  the 
west  end  of  the  old  church.  It  was  burned 
down  in  1872. 

There  were  three  kinds  of  tithes: 

(1)  There  were  tithes  which  arose  from  tha 
production   of   the   laud,  such   as   corn,   grass, 
hops,  wood,  and  the  like.    These  made  up  what 
was  called  the  "great  tithe." 

(2)  There  were  tithes  for  the  live  stock  upon 
lands,  such  as  wool,   milk,   pigs,   &c.,   natural 
products,  nurtured  and  preserved  by  the  cara 
of  man;  also 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


61 


(3)  Tithes  from  the  personal  industry  of  the 
inhabitants,  such  as  manual  occupation,  trades, 
fisheries,  and  the  like.  These  two  latter  kind 
of  tithes  made  up  what  was  called  the  "small 
tithe." 

We  may  be  sure  that  they  had  a  busy  time 
of  it  at  the  tithe-barns,  when  the  waggons 
brought  in  their  tenths,  and  the  tenths  of  the 
live  stock  and  other  things  were  brought  to- 
gether. 

In  course  of  time  it  was  found  to  be  a  diffi- 
cult thing  to  arrange  for  the  payments  of  tithes 
in  this  way.  So  a  law  was  made,  by  which  the 
payment  was  made  in  money,  and  not  in  kind, 
-and  that  is  how  it  is  done  at  the  present  day. 

Now,  when  the  priest  of  the  parish  received 
all  the  tithes,  namely,  the  "great  tithe,"  and 
the  "small  tithe,"  he  was  called  a  "rector," 
but  when  the  "  great  tithe"  was  appropriated 
by  a  "  religious  house,"  or  by  some  other  per- 
son who  was  not  the  officiating  clergyman,  and 
the  priest  received  only  the  "small  tithe,"  he 
was  then  called  a  "vicar." 

From  this  you  will  see  that  the  Abbots  of 
Keynsham  were  really  made  the  "  rectors"  of 
Eltham,  when  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  granted  to 
them  the  Church  of  St.  John  of  Hautham 
(Eltham),  and  the  priest  who  had  to  perform 
the  duties  here  became  a  vicar. 

This  arrangement  went  on  for  more  than 
three  hundred  years.  Then,  in  1538,  there  came 
about  that  great  historical  event,  the  Dissolu- 
tion of  the  Monasteries,  by  Henry  VIII.  The 
Abbey  of  Keynsham  shared  the  fate  of  the  other 
Abbeys,  and  along  with  other  possessions  of 
that  monastery,  the  rectory  of  Eltham  and  the 
right  of  appointing  the  vicar  were  appropriated 
by  the  Crown. 

Some  five  years  afterwards  the  King  granted 
these  rights  to  Walter  Hendley,  who  was  one  of 
his  great  officers  of  State.  This  official,  there- 
fore, was  the  one  to  whom  the  "great  tithe" 
was  paid. 

After  his  death  the  rights  were  sold  by  his 
daughter  to  the  Provost  of  Oriel  College, 
Oxford,  William  Roper,  of  Well-hall,  and 
others. 


The  right  of  appointing  the  vicar  of  Eltham 
was  then  reserved  to  William  Roper,  and  the 
rectory  to  Oriel  College,  "with  the  stipulation 
that,  on  paying  .£100  as  a  fine,  and  a  yearly 
rent  of  ,£14,  the  College  should  grant  a  lease  of 
the  same,  either  for  three  lives,  or  31  years,  to 
Eoper  and  his  heirs." 

At  the  present  day  the  Provost  and  Scholars 
of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  are  the  "rector"  of 
Eltham,  and  the  receivers  of  the  "  great  tithe." 
The  advowsou  of  the  vicarage  was  sold  by 
the  Roper  family,  many  years  ago,  and  has 
several  times  changed  hands. 


PATRONS,  RECTORS,  AND  VICARS  OF  ST. 
JOHN'S  CHURCH,  ELTHAM. 

PATRON. — William,  Earl  of  Gloucester. 
RECTORS. — Adam  de  Bromleigh  (PChesilhurst). 

1160. 

Picard.    1176. 

Robert  London.      May,  1242,    when 
the   church    was   appropriated   to 
the  Abbey  of  Keynsham. 
VICARS. — Robert    (probably   the   late  Rector). 

25  Sept.,  1242. 
Phillip. 


PATRON.    Abbot  and  Convent  of  Keynsham. 
VICARS. — John  Vassur. 

John  Hugh  de  Brampton.    23  Dec., 
1348. 

John  le  Hwyte.     (Resigned  1359.) 
Richard  Nozebroun.    1359. 


PATRON.— Bishop  of  Rochester,  jure  devoluto. 
VICAR.— John    Noble.    1362.    (Resigned    1366). 


PATRON.    Abbot  and  Convent  of  Keynsham. 
VICARS. — Henry   Wessely.    1366. 

John   Byrston.    1393-4. 

William  Tyrell.    1399. 

John  Aleyn.    1403. 

John  Buset.    1405. 

Thomas  Brownshale. 

John  Palmer.    1423. 

Richard  Briggs.    1430. 

John  Brenan.    1434. 

Robert  Purcell.    1457. 

Thomas  Gary.    1463. 

David  Kuyston.    1464. 

John   Waryre.    1493. 

Thurston  Anderton.    1493. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


PATRON. — John  Chokke,  gent.,  for  this  turn. 
VICAR.— Thomas  Tumour.    1503-4. 


PATRON. — Bishop  of  Rochester. 
VICAR.— Robert  Makerell.    1506. 


PATRON. — William  Draper. 
VICAR.— Robert  Robson.    1513. 


PATRON. — John  Chokk,  Esq.      (By  grant  from 

Abbot  of  Keynsham). 
VICAR.— Philip  Carrok.    1521. 


PATRON. — Abbot   and   Convent   of   Keynsham. 
VICARS. — Roger  Grenehod.    1529. 

Henry  Underwood. 

Thomas  Hugley.    1556. 

William  Hamond. 

PATRON. — William  Roper,  Esq. 
VICAR. — John  Carnecke.  1588-9. 
PATRON.— John  Griffithe,  LL.D. 
VICAR.— Thomas  Thirlwynde.  1576. 

Richard  Tyler.    1584-5. 

James  Twiste,  M.A.    1585. 

John  Fourde,  M.A.    1589. 


PATRON. — House  of  Convocation,  Oxford.  (Sir 
William  Roper,  the  true  patron, 
being  a  convicted  recusant,  the 
presentation  fell  to  the  University 
of  Oxford). 

VICAR.— Robert  Forward,  B.D.    1628. 

PATRON.— Oriel  College,  Oxford. 

VICARS.— Edward  Witherston,   M.A.    1635. 

Richard    Owen,     M.A.      1635-6.     (A 
distinguished  scholar  and  divine. 


Ejected  from  his  living  in  1643  on 
account  of  his  adherence  to  the 
Royal  Cause.  Rector  of  North 
Cray,  1657.  Made  D.D.  1660.  Died 
at  Eltham  1682-3.) 

William  Overton.  1646.  (Recom- 
mended by  Com.  of  House  of 
Commons  to  have  the  "Care  of  the 
Parish  Church  of  Eltham."  As- 
sembly of  Divines  directed  to 
examine  his  fitness.  Sequestered 
1650.  Ceded  living  in  1658.) 


PATRON.— Edward  Roper. 

VICAR.— Clement  Hobson,  M.A.  1658.  (Sub- 
scribed to  Act  of  Uniformity,  15 
August,  1662.) 


PATRON.— Charles  Henshaw. 
VICAR.— Richard  Peter,  B.A.    1726. 


PATRON. — Sir  Gregory  Page,  Bart. 

VICAR.— Peter  Pinnell,  M.A.  1749.  (Subse- 
quently was  made  D.D.  In  1775 
was  a  Prebendary  of  Rochester 
Cathedral.  He  lived  in  the  house 
now  occupied  by  Mrs.  Dobell). 

PATRON. — Sir  Gregory  Page-Turner. 

VICAR. — John  Kenward  Shaw,   M.A. 


PATRON. — The  Queen  for  this  turn.  (By  reason 
of  the  lunacy  of  Sir  Gregory 
Osborne  Page-Turner,  Bart.) 

VICAR.— Charles  Gulliver  Fryer,   M.A.     1841. 


PATRON. — Thomas  Berin  Sowerby. 
VICARS.— Walter  James  Sowerby,  M.A.    1869. 
Elphinstone   Rivers,   L.Th.    1895. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


THE    PARISH    CHURCH    (2). 


Of  the  churches,  that  is  to  say,  the  fabrics  or 
structures  which  have  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
Parish  Church,  we  have  records  of  three.  There 
was  the  old  church,  which  probably  dated  from 
very  early  times,  and  which  fell  down  on  St. 
John  the  Baptist's  Day  (June  24th),  1667.  The 
restored  church  which  succeeded  it  was  pulled 
down  in  1873,  arid  the  present  church 
was  then  built  and  opened  on  the  5th  of  August, 
1875. 

THE    OLD     CHURCH. 

There  is  not  much  known  of  the  first  of  these 
fabrics,  beyond  what  can  be  gleaned  from  the 
parish  records.  In  the  churchwardens'  accounts 
there  are  references  to  the  old  church,  which 
enable  us  to  get  some  idea  of  what  it  was  like, 
and  these  accounts  date  back  as  far  as  1554, 
which  was  the  time  of  Queen  Mary.  Further 
information  may  be  obtained  also  from  the  re- 
ferences made  to  the  church  in  the  ancient  wills 
which  have  been  alluded  to  in  a  previous  chap- 
ter. From  these  records  we  may  learn  a  good 
deal  of  the  services  of  the  church  and  of  the 
ornaments,  vestments,  and  other  attributes  of 
public  worship  which  it  possessed. 

There  does  not  appear  to  have  been  anything 
very  special  or  imposing  in  its  structure.  There 
was  probably,  in  addition  to  the  nave  and 
chancel,  a  south  aisle,  and  at  least  one  chapel, 
if  not  more.  The  wills  reveal  the  fact  that  it 
possessed  images  of  saints,  and  several  altars, 
and  the  usual  rood  screen  and  beam.  A  north 
aisle  was  built  by  Sir  John  Shaw  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

We  might  explain  here  that  the  "rood" 
was  a  representation  of  the  Crucified  Saviour, 
or  very  frequently,  of  the  Trinity,  placed  in 


Roman  Catholic  churches  over  the  screen 
which  separated  the  chancel  from  the  nave, 
and  hence  called  the  "  rood  screen."  Generally 
the  figures  of  the  Virgin  and  St.  John  were 
placed  at  a  slight  distance  on  each  side  of  the 
principal  group,  in  reference  to  St.  John 
xxix.  26. 

In  the  churchwardens'  account  book,  in  1556, 
there  is  an  entry  to  the  effect  that  a  payment 
of  13s.  4d.  was  made  to  the  churchwarden, 
named  Wombey,  for  making  the  rood,  and  a 
payment  of  8s.  to  a  painter  from  London  for 
painting  the  rood,  and  the  Mary  and  John, 
also  a  further  payment  of  8d.  to  the  said 
"paynter  for  canvas,  and  for  fire  to  heat  his 
collours." 

You  get  frequent  allusion  to  the  "rood"  in 
the  older  literature. 

"Now  fey  the  'rood,'  my  lovely  maid, 
Your  courtesy  has  erred!"  he  said. 

Scott:  "Lady  of  the  Lake,"  i.  22. 

The  "  beam"  referred  to  in  the  "  wills"  would 
be  the  beam  across  the  entrance  to  the  chancel. 
It  was  sometimes  used  for  supporting  the 
"  rood." 

John  Hooman,  of  Eltham,  by  will,  dated 
26th  August,  1466,  bequeathed  16d.  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  light  on  the  beam  before  the  Holy 
Cross  (rood).  Philip  Bryde,  in  1457,  gave  8d. 
to  the  same  light. 

One  of  the  chapels  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Nicholas,  and  from  the  "will"  of  one  John 
Brown,  gent,  who  was  buried  here  in  1533,  it  is 
pretty  certain  there  was  a  "  lady  chapel"  as 
well.  This  quaint  will  gives  us  so  vivid  a  pic- 
ture of  the  church  furniture  and  ornaments 
in  use  at  the  time  that  we  may  well  reproduce 


64 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


its  terms  as  an  example  of  the  use  of  "wills" 
iu  learning  history. 

This  is  how  it  runs : — 

"To  be  buried  in  the  chappell  of  our  lady  in 
Elteham  Churche,  and  I  will  that  my  twoo 
vestments,  oon  of  chamlet  and  another  of  white 
satten  powdred  with  flowres,  an  aulter  cloth  of 
white  satten  powdered  wt  flowers,  a  coppar 
crosse  gilt  wt  the  baner  or  cross  cloth  belong- 
ing to  the  same,  with  the  crosse  staffe,  twoo 
surplcs,  twoo  masse  bokes,  a  chales  of  siluer 
wt  two  corporas  and  the  cases,  two  latten 
candllesticks  and  two  cruetts  of  Peawter  there 
remayn  in  the  same  chappell  to  the  honour  of 
our  blissed  lady  for  ever.  John  Brown,  gent, 
1533." 


The  old  church  came  to  an  end  rather 
abruptly  in  the  year  1667,  on  Midsummer's  Day, 
through  an  unfortunate  incident.  Sir  John 
Shaw,  who  had  come  tio  reside  in  the  mansion 
which  he  had  built  for  himself  in  the  Park,  was 
having  a  vault  constructed  for  his  family  along 
the  north  side  of  the  Church,  underneath  the 
north  aisle.  Through  the  carelessness  of  those 
who  were  responsible  for  the  work,  precautions 
were  neglected  for  making  secure  the  wall  of 
the  nave,  and  the  fabric  came  down  with  a 
crash. 

Here  is  the  record: — 

"Memo,  that  while  digging  to  make  the  vault 
under  Sir  John  Shaw's  He,  he  having  obtained 
a  faculty  for  building  the  said  Isle  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Church,  the  roof  of  the  great  Isle 
in  the  Church  not  being  shored  fell  down  upon 
St.  Bartholomew's  day,  24th  June,  1667,  which, 
with  the  pulpit  and  pews,  were  rebuilt  at  the 
charge  of  the  said  Sir  John  Shaw." 

The  scribe  here  makes  a  mistake  as  to  the 
day.  The  24th  of  June  is  St.  John  Baptist's 
Day,  not  St.  Bartholomew's. 

The  old  church  possessed  a  clock  in  1556,  for 
there  is  a  record  in  the  accounts  of  the  payment 
of  6s.  8d.  /'paid  to  the  clocke  maker  for  lokinge 
to  the  clocke  and  mending  of  her  for  this  yeares 
eande  at  Cristmas." 

It  also  possessed  a  spire,  as  the  following  pay- 
ments show:— 


"  Payment  to  Sillrester  page  the  shingler,  for 
the  Keprashines  of  the  Churche  Steaple  paid  by 
Eobert  Stubbes  and  John  Pette  churchwardens 
of  the  Parrish  of  Elham  in  the  yeare  of  or  Lord 
God  1568. 

It'm  paid  to  Sillvester  page,  24  May,  iijs.  iijd. 
It'm  paid  to  Sillvester  page,  28  May,  iijl.  iija. 
iiijd. 

It'm  paid  to  Sillvester  page  for  200  shingelles, 
vjs. 

It'm  paid  to  Sillvester  page  for  7  days  work 
and  3  men,  xxxijs.  viijd. 

Sum  viijl.  vs.  iiijd. 

To  John  Petley  for  fetchinge  the  shingles,  ijs. 

For  MMMM  (4,000)  of  4  peny  naylles  from 
London,  viijd. 

For  a  payre  of  ropes  for  the  shinglers,  js.  ijd. 

To  Eobert  Willey  for  a  dayes  work,  xd. 

For  a  hundred  of  naylles,  vjd. 

To  John  Pette  for  haulf  a  days  worke,  vijd. 

To  John  Clarke  for  a  dayes  worke  for  gather- 
ing rede  to  make  a  Cradell  for  the  Stepell, 
viijd. 

Paid  for  a  vaine  of  copper  of  the  Church 
Steapell,  ijs. 

For  a  bare  for  the  Church  Stepell  of  25  li., 
ijd.,  ob  a  pound,  vs.  ijd.  ob. 

To  John  Sketes  man  for  a  dayes  work  xd. 

Sum,  xiiijs.,  ixd.  ob." 


From  this  interesting  account  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  "  shingling"  of  the  spire  was  an  im- 
portant piece  of  work.  A  close  examination  of 
the  details  also  throws  a  good  deal  of  light 
upon  the  conditions  of  labour  in  Eltham,  in 
the  days  of  good  Queen  Bess.  Labour  seems  to 
have  been  paid  at  the  rate  of  lOd.  a  day.  The 
entries  also  reveal  the  fact  that  the  Clerk  who 
made  them  was  not  fettered  by  cast-iron  rules 
in  the  spelling  of  the  "Queen's  English"  of 
the  day.  You  may  notice  that  there  is  a  pleas- 
ing variety  in  the  spelling  of  the  word 
"  steeple." 

The  old  church  not  only  possessed  a  clock, 
but,  like  many  old  churches  of  the  time,  it  had 
its  sundial.  This,  it  seems,  was  the  free  gift 
of  a  Vicar  of  Eltham. 

Here  is  the  tecord: — 

"  1572.  Received  from  Sir  John  Carnicke, 
vicar,  towards  making  ef  the  dialle  of  his  own 
free  gift,  iijs." 


No. 


ELTHAM     LODGE,     NOW     THE     GOLF     CLUB     HOUSE. 
Erected  by  Sir  John  Shaw  (Bart),  1664. 


§ss§* 

ufHiihmumw. 


.  ^x  . 

-    fc        -  TlvViVwa     . 


No.  47 


PORTION    OF    THE    ORIGINAL    LEASE    GRANTED    BY    QUEEN     HENRIETTA 
TO     SIR    JOHN  SHAW. 


No.  48. 


STAIRCASE    IN    THE    GOLF    CLUB    HOUSE. 


No.  49. 


AN    INTERIOR,    ELTHAM    LODGE,    SHOWING    TAPESTRY. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


65 


In  1634  it  seems  that  the  church  and 
churchyard  were  in  need  of  renovation,  so  we 
find  that  a  special  rate  was  made  to  meet  the 
expenses. 

"An  assesse  made  by  the  p'ishioners  of 
Eltham  for  needful  reparations  towards  the 
Churche  and  Churche  yard,  A.D.  1634.  Sir 
Theodore  Mayerne,  Knyght,  £11;  Sir  John 
Cotton,  Knyght,  16s.;  Anthony  Rooper,  Esq., 
j64  10s.;  Pathrick  Maule,  £1;  Wm.  Withens, 
gen.,  8s.;  John  Fletcher,  gent,  £1  10s.,  &c.>  &c." 

A  similar  assesse  for  the  needful  "  repara- 
cion"  of  the  church  was  made  in  the  year  1636. 

A  few  years  after  this  we  find  evidence  of  the 
ascendency  of  Puritanism  in  Eltham.  The 
Vicar  of  Eltham,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Owen,  who  has 
already  been  alluded  to  in  a  previous  chapter, 
was  deprived  of  his  living  on  account  of  his  de- 
votion to  the  cause  of  the  Royalists,  and  a 
Presbyterian  divine  was  made  his  successor. 

At  this  time,  too,  the  interior  of  the  church 
underwent  great  changes.  The  white-wash 
brush  was  very  much  in  evidence.  There  is  an 
entry  in  the  accounts: 


"Paid  to  James  Guy  for  taking  down  the 
font  and  stopping  up  of  the  glass  windows, 
iijs,"  which  is  eloquent  testimony  of  the  stern 
determination  of  those  responsible  for  the  new 
ordering  of  public  worship  to  wipe  out  the 
associations  of  the  past. 

"Samuel  Farnaby  was  paid  ,£4  10s.  for 
plastering  and  whitening  the  church  and 
chancel." 

This,  too,  speaks  volumes.  Whatever  there 
may  have  been  in  the  way  of  decoration  upon 
the  walls  was  effectually  obliterated,  and  we 
may  be  pretty  sure  that  all  the  ornaments  and 
symbols  that  had  been  placed  in  the  church  by 
former  worshippers  there  were  promptly  re- 
moved. 

We  find  that  in  place  of  the  font,  a  pewter 
basin  was  provided  for  use  at  baptism,  and  a 
suggestion  of  what  the  pulpit  discourses  were 
like  is  afforded  by  the  fact  that  the  church- 
wardens, in  1656,  found  it  necessary  to  provide 
the  minister  with  an  hour-glass  to  time  his 
sermons  by. 


fc^lT 

STATE    CARRIAGE    OF    QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 


OLD    ELTHAM    CHURCH    IN    1840    (from  a  Wood  Cut). 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


THE    PARISH    CHURCH    (3). 


THE  EESTOEED  CHURCH. 

It  is  only  thirty-four  years  ago  that  the 
church  which  was  restored  in  1667,  oil  the 
occasion  of  the  catastrophe  recorded  in  our  last 
chapter,  was  pulled  down.  So  there  are  plenty 
of  people  still  living  who  can  recollect  the 
quaint  old  building,  with  its  antiquated  furni- 
ture and  fittings,  and  its  not  too  handsome 
exterior.  The  shock  caused  by  the  fall  of  the 
nave  of  the  old  church  seems  to  have  affected 
the  whole  of  the  edifice,  for  the  south  aisle  had 
to  be  rebuilt.  The  chancel  was  probably  re- 
built at  the  same  period,  or  soon  after,  so  that 
the  restored  church  might  almost  be  described 
as  a  new  church.  We  have  in  the  church- 
warden's accounts  a  detailed  statement  of  the 
costs  of  the  building  of  the  south  aisle,  which 
is  worth  perusing,  for  the  sake  of  comparison 
with  the  modern  costs  of  such  works.  It 


throws  a  good  deal  of  light  upon  the  conditions 
of  life  and  labour  in  Eltham  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  ago: 

"  Imp.  pd.  for  MMM  new  shingles  ivl.  vjs. 
vjd.  Pd  for  trimming  and  laying 
MMMMDCCCC  (4900)  old  ones,  vijl.  xvijs. 
vjd. 

Pd  for  MMMM  nails  viijs. ;  use  and 
carriage  of  ladders  viijs.;  pd  Stubbs  carpen- 
ter for  work  upon  the  steple,  ijs.;  paid  more 
to  ye  shingler  his  boy,  ijs.  vjd. 

Pd  Mr.  John  Guy  bricklayer  as  by  an 
agreement  for  pulling  down  and  rebuilding 
ye  South  Isle  except  the  carpenters  work, 
Ixxvjl.;  paid  for  drawing  the  agreement  xs. 

Pd  to  Eic.  Greene  carpenter  for  pulling 
down  the  old  and  putting  up  the  new  roof  in 
the  South  Isle,  xvl. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


67 


Pd  John  Guy  for  tiling  the  rest  of  the 
Church  that  was  not  pulled  down  and  the 
vestry  house  xvjl.  vs. 

Pd  John  Guy  for  pulling  down  the  wall 
between  the  pillers  in  the  gallery  yt  was 
formerly  shaken  by  ye  fall  of  ye  church  and 
for  building  it  again  and  paving  the  Isle 
vijl.  vs. 

Pd  Eic  Waters  for  work  and  wainscott  for 
Peter  Stodders  and  ye  rest  of  ye  pewes  in 
the  church  viijl.  vs. 

Pd  Tho.  Merifield  for  carriage  of  fower 
trees  for  the  use  of  the  church,  xijs. 

From  the  steady  increase  in  the  yearly  num- 
ber of  baptisms  and  burials,  through  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  we  may 
gather  that  the  population  increased  in  like 
proportion,  and  this  accounts  for  the  fact  that 
in  1819  it  was  found  necessary  to  increase  the 
seating  accommodation  of  the  church  by  the 
erection  of  two  galleries  at  the  west  end,  the 
further  addition  of  a  gallery  in  the  south  aisle 
being  made  some  ten  years  later. 

The  Parish  Church  of  Eltham,  as  it  appeared 
in  1830,  has  been  briefly,  but  graphically, 
described  in  the  "Churches  of  Kent"  by  Sir 
Stephen  Glynne.  The  description  runs  as 
follows: — "A  mean  fabric,  much  patched  and 
modernised;  with  scarce  a  trace  of  anything 
like  good  work,  and  from  repeated  alterations, 
the  plan  has  become  irregular.  The  nave  has 
a  south  aisle,  cased  in  brick,  and  a  north 
chapel  of  stone,  bearing  the  date  1667,  with 
square-headed,  labelled  windows,  and  a  door  of 
mixed  Italian  character.  The  chancel  was 
wholly  of  brick.  At  the  west  end  of  the  nave 
was  a  tower  of  flint,  cased  with  brick,  with 
large  buttresses  and  pointed  doorway.  It  was 
surmounted  with  a  spire  of  wood,  covered  with 
lead  (shingle).  Galleries  were  carried  all 
round  the  interior  of  the  church,  and  a  double 
one  at  the  west  end,  with  an  organ.  The  north 
chapel  opened  into  the  nave  by  three  pointed 
arches,  with  octagonal  pillars." 

THE    NEW    CHURCH. 

The  building  of  the  present  Parish  Church  is 
a  matter  of  quite  modern  history,  and  its  story 
is  pretty  well-known  to  Eltham  people.  It  is. 


therefore,  only  necessary  to  deal  with  it  briefly 
in  these  chapters,  and  those  who  would  know 
more  of  the  building  of  this  fine  structure 
should  turn  to  the  pages  devoted  to  it  in 
"Some  Records  of  Eltham,"  by  the  Rev.  E. 
Rivers,  the  present  Vicar,  published  in  book 
form,  a  few  years  ago.  Here  will  be  found  a 
most  interesting  account  of  how  the  present 
church  came  into  existence,  given  in  great 
detail.  Although  the  necessity  of  a  new  church 
was  recognised  by  most  people,  it  was  with 
some  pangs  of  regret  that  they  witnessed  the 
demolition  of  the  old  one.  Its  historical 
associations  were  interesting.  Within  its  old 
walls  many  generations  of  Eltham  people  had 
worshipped.  By  long  usage  the  older  wor- 
shippers had  become  attached  to  the  quaint  in- 
terior, with  its  old-fashioned  appointments,  its 
antiquated  pews,  and  its  "  three-decker" 
pulpit,  where  in  olden  times  the  black-gowned 
preachers  thumped  the  cushions  and  thundered 
aloud  their  admonitions,  until  the  hour-glass- 
had  been  run  out.  But  the  end  came,  and  old 
Eltham  Church  was  only  a  memory. 

The  foundations  of  the  new  church  were  not 
made  to  coincide  exactly  with  those  of  the  old 
one.  The  building  stands  about  ten  feet 
further  north,  which  brings  the  Shaw  vault, 
which  was  underneath  the  north  aisle  of  the- 
old  building,  below  the  nave  of  the  present 
building.  It  was  erected  from  designs  of  Sir 
Arthur  Blomfield,  the  well-known  architect, 
and  son  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  and  its  style 
is  Early  English.  The  first  stone  was  laid  on 
the  27th  November,  1873,  and  it  was  consecrated 
on  August  5th,  1875,  although  it  was  not 
actually  completed  until  1880. 

In  the  Eltham  Parish  Magazine  for  January, 
1881,  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Sowerby,  who  was  Vicar 
of  Eltham  at  the  time,  gives  the  following  in- 
teresting account  of  the  origin  and  completion 
of  the  undertaking :— "  I  took  advantage  of  the 
first  issue  of  the  Eltham  Parish  Magazine  in 
1872  to  press  upon  your  notice  the  great  neces- 
sity there  was  for  providing  increased  and  im- 
proved accommodation  in  the  Parish  Church. 
The  proposal  to  enlarge  or  rebuild  the  church 


68 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


having  been  almost  unanimously  carried  at  a 
large  public  meeting — there  were,  if  I  remem- 
ber rightly,  but  three  dissentients — the  com- 
mittee appointed  to  promote  this  object,  had, 
after  conferring  with  A.  W.  Blomfield,  Esq., 
the  eminent  church  architect,  recommended  to 
the  subscribers  the  rebuilding  of  the  church, 
and  obtained  their  concurrence.  This  good 
work,  then  so  auspiciously  begun,  has  now  been 
brought  to  a  successful  issue.  On  August  5th, 
1875,  those  portions  of  the  fabric  which  are 
used  for  divine  worship  were  consecrated  to 
the  service  of  Almighty  God,  and  last  year  the 
undertaking  was  crowned  by  the  rebuilding  of 
the  tower  and  spire.  On  the  Feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist,  1880,  a  service  of 
thanksgiving  for  the  completion  of  the  work 
was  held,  in  which  the  Bishop  of  St.  Albans, 
who  was  present  when  Sir  Charles  Mills,  M.P., 
laid  the  foundation  stone,  and  who  performed 
the  consecration  service  in  1875,  kindly  took 
part.  It  was,  indeed,  a  day  of  rejoicing 
throughout  the  village,  and  one  which,  judging 
from  the  great  interest  that  was  shown,  will 
not  soon  be  forgotten.  Most  of  the  shops  were 
closed,  as  on  the  day  of  consecration,  five  years 
before,  that  all  might  have  the  privilege  of 
attending  the  service  at  the  church.  I  now 
avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  offered  by  this 
first  issue  of  a  new  Parish  Magazine  to  express 
my  deep  gratitude  for  the  blessing  thus 
bestowed  upon  the  people  of  Eltham,  and  to 
convey  my  thanks  to  all  who  have  aided  in 
this  good  work." 

From  the  many  interesting  details  referring 
to  this  great  parochial  work,  given  by  the  Rev. 
E.  Eivers,  in  his  comprehensive  book,  we  learn 


that  the  costs  of  the  building  were  met  by  a 
variety  of  means.  On  the  occasion  of  the  lay- 
ing of  the  first  stone  the  sum  of  ,£83  19s.  lOd. 
was  collected,  while  on  the  day  of  consecra- 
tion ,£110  Os.  4<1.  was  contributed  in  a  similar 
manner.  The  Crown  gave  ,£1,000.  The 
parishioners  subscribed  and  collected  £8,000. 
The  cost  of  the  erection  of  the  south  aisle  was 
borne  entirely  by  Mr.  F.  G.  Saunders. 
Ori  el  College  (The  Eector),  gave  ,£300; 
and  the  Church  Building  Society  con- 
tributed £200.  Then  many  private 
donors,  a  large  proportion  of  whom  are  still 
living,  made  provision  for  the  internal  decora- 
tion, furniture  and  fittings  of  the  sacred  edifice, 
and  their  names  and  contributions  are  duly 
recorded  in  the  book  referred  to.  The  fine 
organ,  which  is  so  important  a  feature  of  the 
church,  was  erected  soon  after  the  re-buildius 
of  the  church,  at  a  cost  of  ,£1,200,  which  was 
raised  by  special  subscriptions.  It  is  interest- 
ing to  learn  that  parts  of  the  instrument  whicu 
did  duty  at  the  old  church  were  built  into  the 
new  organ,  which  is  the  work  of  the  well- 
known  organ-building  firm  of  Messrs.  Willis 

Many  more  details  of  an  interesting  charac- 
ter might  be  added,  but  as  it  is  the  purpose  of 
this  story  to  deal  with  an  older  Eltham,  this 
brief  summary  of  the  building  of  the  new 
Parish  Church,  which  is  so  familiar  a  feature 
to  all  of  us.  must  here  suffice.  Its  great  in- 
terest in  the  Story  of  Eltham  lies  in  the  fact 
that  it  is  the  last  of  a  succession  of  churches, 
which  have  existed  upon  the  same  site,  and 
where  the  parishioners  of  Eltham  have  met  to- 
gether for  the  public  worship  of  God,  from 
a  date  so  distant  that  it  is  lost  in  the  mists  of 
antiquity. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


"THE    BELLS    OF    ELTHAM." 


It  ia  rather  a  pleasant  thing,  on  a  summer 
evening,  to  get  out  in  one  or  another  of  the 
Kltham  fields,  remote  enough  from  the  High- 
street  to  miss  the  noise  of  the  traffic,  but  near 
enough  to  the  Parish  Church  to  catch  the 
melody  of  the  bells,  as  it  comes  floating  upon 
the  evening  air.  It  is  the  old  melody  which 
has  greeted  the  ears  of  generations  of  Eltham 
folks,  long  past  and  gone. 

If  you  are  disposed  to  reflection  and  love  to 
ponder  over  the  old  customs  that  serve  to  link 
the  Eltham  of  to-day  with  the  Eltham  of  the 
past,  and,  in  your  waking  dreams,  to  see  again 
the  life  of  those  old  villagers,  to  witness  some- 
thing of  their  joys  and  sorrows,  their  joustings 
and  merry  makings,  their  royal  hunts  and 
pageants,  it  is  quite  likely  that  the  song  of  the 
bells  may  quicken  your  imagination,  and  help 
you  to  see  these  things  more  clearly. 

It  has  been  said  by  those  who  have  lived 
abroad  in  the  distant  Colonies,  that  one  of  the 
things  they  miss  out  there,  almost  more  than 
anything  else,  is  the  chime  of  Church  bells, 
which  is  so  characteristic  a  feature  in  the 
Motherland.  Some,  perhaps,  who  read  these 
lines,  some  of  our  old  boys,  who  are  living  far 
away  in  Canada,  New  Zealand,  or  other  far-off 
parts  of  the  Empire,  may  still  bear  witness  to 
the  truth  of  this,  knowing  well  how  dear  to 
them  is  the  memory  of  the  chimes  so  closely 
associated  with  the  life  at  home. 

It  is  this  close  association  with  the  village 
life,  religious  and  communal,  proclaiming,  as 
they  have  done  for  centuries,  its  joys  and 
sorrows,  voicing  the  emotions  of  the  people, 
and  taking  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  village 
story,  that  makes  it  necessary  to  devote  a  chap- 
ter to  the  bells  of  Eltham. 

Although  there  does  not  seem  to  be  anything 
left  in  the  way  of  records  of  the  "Bells  of 
Eltham  "  until  we  come  to  the  fifteenth  cen- 


tury, we  may  assume  that  the  church  had  its 
bells  long  before  that  time,  seeing  that  bells 
had  been  in  use  for  Church  purposes  from  a 
very  early  period  of  history. 

St.  Dunstau  is  said  to  have  encouraged  the 
art  of  bell-founding,  and  it  is  recorded  that 
while  he  ruled  over  the  see  and  province  of 
Canterbury,  from  954  A.D.  to  968  A.D..  he  not 
only  provided  the  cathedral  with  bells,  but  also 
drew  up  a  series  of  rules  for  their  correct  use. 

There  is  plenty  of  evidence  to  show  a  pretty 
general  use  of  bells  in  connection  with 
churches  even  at  a  period  anterior  to  this,  and, 
as  a  great  authority  upon  the  subject  has 
written,  "for  fully  a  thousand  years,  we  may 
feel  certain  that  Christendom,  and  England  as 
a  part  of  it,  has  heard  the  far-reaching  tones 
of  the  bells  ring  out,  now  gladly,  now  sadly, 
across  broad  acres  of  field  and  woodland,  and 
over  the  busy  hum  of  the  bustling  town.  And 
in  all  that  time  there  has  been  scarce  an  event 
of  interest  in  the  life  of  nations  or  of  dis- 
tricts, not  many  even  in  the  lives  of  private 
individuals,  in  which  the  tones  of  the  bells 
have  not  mingled  with  the  emotions  that  were 
aroused  thereby." 

"  When  the  bells  of  Eylstone  played 
Their  Sabbath  music — "  God  us  ayde" — 
(That  was  the  sound  they  seemed  to  speak). 
Inscriptive  legend,  which,  I  ween, 
May  on  those  holy  bells  be  seen." 

(Wordsworth.) 

And  the  bells  of  Eltham  have  played  their 
part  in  national  and  parochial  events,  some- 
times sadly,  sometimes  gladly,  as  generations 
have  come  and  gone. 

The  earliest  record  that  seems  to  be  in  exist- 
ence referring  to  Eltham  bells  dates  back  to 
the  time  of  Edward  IV.  (1467),  when  an  in- 
ventory of  Church  goods  in  the  county  of  Kent 
was  made,  where  we  find  that  at  Eltham  there 


70 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


were   "Three  great  bells   in   the   steeple,   and 
saunts  bell  of  brass." 

We  may  explain  that  a  "  saunts"  or 
"saunce"  bell  was  the  name  sometimes  used 
for  the  "  sanctus-bell,"  or  "  sacring-bell."  It 
was  usually  a  small  bell,  used  at  the  altar  at 
that  point  in  the  celebration  of  mass,  when  the 
hymn,  "Sancte,  Sanote,  Sancte,  Domine  Deus 
Sabaoth,"  was  sung,  and  it  was  the  signal  to 
the  people  that  the  prayer  of  consecration  was 
about  to  be  said.  It  also  gave  notice  that  the 
priest  was  about  to  administer  the  Sacrament 
to  the  communicants.  And  the  "  saunts"  bell, 
such  as  that  which  was  in  Eltham  steeple  in 
1497,  was  to  give  notice  to  people  in  the  parish 
who  were  unable  to  be  present  at  the  celebra- 
tion in  the  church.  John  Myric,  a  quaint 
author  of  this  same  period,  amongst  the  many 
things  he  wrote  for  the  religious  edification  of 
his  fellows,  has  left  the  following  lines  upon 
the  external  use  of  the  "  saunts  bell "  : — 

"  If  thou  may  not  come  to  church, 
Wherever  that  thou  do  work, 
When  that  thou  hearest  a  Mass  knell, 
Pray  to  God  with  heart  still, 
To  give  thee  part  of  that  service 
That  in  the  church  y-done  is." 

There  is,  of  course,  no  relic  of  the  "  saunts 
bell  of  brass,"  in  the  steeple  of  Eltham  Church 
at  the  present  day,  but  we  have  a  melodious 
peal  of  six  bells,  about  which  we  shall  pre- 
sently have  something  to  say. 

In  the  "Bocke  of  the  accountes  off  the 
Churche  Wardens  called  a  Ledgere  beginninge 
the  xij  day  of  July  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lorde 
Gode  1554,"  we  find  so  many  records  of  the  ex- 
penses of  the  bells  that  to  copy  them  all  out 
would  require  many  pages  of  a  book.  This 
cannot  be  done,  so  we  will  reproduce  a  few  of 
them,  from  which  you  may  judge  of  the  in- 
terest in  and  care  of  its  bells  which  the  parish 
has  always  taken. 

1554. — Paid  to  Robert  Esbruke  for  takinge 
downe  of  the  belle  and  hanginge  of  hir  upe 
agayne  and  trussinge  of  the  great  bell,  iiijj. 
iiijd. 

1556-7. — Paid  to  John  Bourne  senr  for  making 
of  the  great  bell  clappir  and  the  little  bell 
clappr  and  spike  for  the  carpinter  for  the  dogge 
one  the  newe  beame  and  ij  forlocke  for  the 
great  belle  over  and  besides  xiiijK.  of  ould 
irone  that  he  had  of  the  prishe  for  ij  laye  upon 
them,  vs. 


Item  pd  to  Mills  carpinter  of  Bexley  for 
takinge  downe  of  the  great  belle  downe  and 
new  hanginge  of  hir  vpe  and  mendinge  of  the 
bell  whill,  iijj.  iiijd. 

Item  geven  to  the  men  that  did  helpe  take 
downe  the  bell  and  hang  hir  againe  in  bread 
and  drinke,  iiijd. 

1562.—  Item  paid  for  naylles  for  the  belles. 
ij& 

Item  paid  for  greasse  for  the  belles,  jd. 

Two  of  the  bells  were  re-cast  in  1571  for  £7, 
and  again  in  1610  we  get  the  following  account 
of  another  re-casting:  — 

1610.  —  The  carigge  of  the  grete  belle  to  be 
newe  caste  M  Morrte  bell  founder  dwellinge 
in  white  cappell  wethe  owte  Allgate  being 
agreed  wethall  for  vl.  and  to  deliver  ett  at  the 
wate  that  he  recefed  itt  att  that  wass  ix 
hundred  and  a  hallefe  and  att  recessing  of  the 
bell  back  agane  it  waied  iijzz.  and  vij  li.  more 
than  it  ded  before  there  was  iijxx.  and  iiijK. 
att  viijd.  the  pownd  and  iijK.  at  ij*.  vid.  the 
pownd  being  called  ten  and  tenglaes  (bismuth) 
the  holle  som  is  vijM.  xs. 

In  1618  the  great  bell  was  re-cast,  and  from 
the  following  entries  we  may  gather  that  the 
peal  consisted  of  three  bells  only:  — 

1618.—  Payed  att  the  Warhoeues  for  waeing  of 
the  grett  bell  twies  the  firest  waiett  waes  ixc. 
iij  quartres  xx2t.  ijM.  and  a  hallef  more  of  the 
mettell  waes  at  the  Bell  fownderes  the  second 
waiett  or  draeft  waes  viijc.  iij  quarteres  and 
viK.  the  ij  April  1618,  viij». 

Payed  the  iijth  day  of  Aprill  1618  tow 
Thomas  Wode,  bellwhele  carpenter  for  tower 
ninge  all  the  iij  belles  faisted  in  the  stockes, 
act, 

Payed  for  all  owre  expenses  there  att 
Lowndone  for  three  dayes  attending  one  the 
belle  and  the  fownder  1618,  xxixs.  iiijd. 


10  April  1618.—  Pd  to  Wm  Land,  belfounder 
in  full  payment  of  vl.  for  casting  the  great 
bell.  vZt.  pd  to  Mr.  Warren  for  making  tKe 
bond  from  the  belfounder  and  his  surety  for 
the  warranting  of  the  bell  for  a  year  and  a 
day,  ijs.;  payed  for  mending  of  the  meddell 
belles  clapper  xd 

By  an  examination  of  these  latter  entries  it 
will  be  seen  that  a  mention  is  made  of  "all 
the  three  bells,"  and  also  a  further  allusion  to 
the  "middle  bell,"  from  which  we  may  infer 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


71 


tkat  the  number  of  the  peal  was  no  greater 
than  three. 

This  number,  however,  was  subsequently  in- 
creased, and  our  present  peal  was  the  result  of 
a  re-casting  which  took  place  in  179t. 

The  firm  of  bell-founders  that  carried  out 
the  work  was  that  of  W.  and  T.  Hears,  which 
only  a  few  years  ago  was  carrying  on  business 
under  the  name  of  "Hears  and  Stambank." 
It  is  one  of  the  most  famous  firms  of  English 
bell-founders,  having  been  established  by  one 
named  John  Mott,  in  the  year  1570,  and  in  the 
course  of  tha  three  centuries  and  more  of  its 
existence  it  has  supplied  hundreds  of  bells  for 
the  churches  of  Kent. 

The  work  was  carried  out  while  the  Eev.  J. 
Kenward  Shaw  (.afterwards  Shaw  Brooke)  was 
Vicar,  and  Thomas  Noyes  and  William  Qlas- 
brook  were  Churchwardens.  The  dimensions 
of  the  six  bells  are  as  follows: — First,  27iin.; 
second,  29in. ;  third,  SOJin. ;  fourth,  32Jin. ;  fifth 
34Jin.;  sixth,  37Jin. 

Upon  each  of  the  first  five  bells  there  appear 
the  following  names: — 

THOB.  NOTES  &  WM.  GLAZBEOOK  CH.  WARDENS 
1794  THOS  MEARS  OF  LONDON,  FECIT. 

The  inscription  upon  the  sixth  bell  runs 
thus  :— 

THE  REV.  I.  KENWARD  SHAW  VICAR,  THOS  NOYES 
&  WM.  GLAZBROOK  CHURCH  WARDENS  1794.  THOS. 
MEARS  OP  LONDON  FECIT. 


It  is  only  to  mention  what  is  known  to 
everybody  in  Eltbam  that  the  bells  are  chimed 
for  Church  services,  are  rung  at  the  chief 
festivals  of  the  Church,  and  on  occasions  of 
national  or  parochial  rejoicing.  The  "death- 
knell"  is  tolled  within  twelve  hours  after 
death,  and  it  is  tolled  again  at  the  funeral. 
"Tellers"  are  tolled  at  the  end  only,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  death-knell  and  also  of  the 
funeral,  and  consist  of  "three  times  three"  for 
a  male,  and  "three  times  two"  for  a  female. 

Such,  then,  very  briefly  told,  is  the  story  of 
the  Eltham  Bells.  May  the  time  be  very 
distant  when  they  will  cease  to  perform  the 
part  in  our  village  life  which  has  been  their 
function  for  long  ages  past. 


The  other  churches  of  Eltham  are  provided 
with  bells,  which  are  used  to  proclaim  the  time 
of  public  worship.  But  none  of  them  is  of 
any  particular  historical  interest,  except  the 
one  at  Holy  Trinity.  This  was  brought  to 
England  from  the  Crimea  after  the  great  war. 
Its  original  home  was  a  turret  in  Sebastopol, 
where  it  witnessed  the  incidents  of  the  terrible 
siege,  and  its  voice  was  familiar  to  the  British 
troops  in  the  trenches.  It  was  afterwards 
secured,  found  its  way  to  Eltham,  and  was 
placed  in  the  turret  of  Holy  Trinity  when  the 
church  was  built,  where  it  has  done  its  part 
in  proclaiming  the  message  of  Peace  and  Good- 
will. 


WATCHMEN    (from    Dekker). 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH    HAWKING    (from  Turberville  "  Book  of  Falconrie,"  1575.) 
By  permission  of  Messrs.  MACMILLAN  &  Co. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


A    PEEP    INTO    THE    PARISH    RECORDS    (1). 


The  Parish  Registers  from  which  we  have 
already  taken  many  quotations  are  still  pre- 
served in  the  safe  of  the  Parish  Church.  They 
have  grown  yellow  with  years,  but  most  of  the 
entries  are  still  legible.  They  need,  however, 
a  practised  eye  to  read  them,  and  a  great  deal 
of  patience  and  perseverance,  for  the  style  of 
writing  employed  by  those  old-time  clerks  was 
not  the  copy-book  style  of  the  present  day,  and 


their  spelling,  as  we  have  already  noticed,  was 
not  according  to  any  fixed  rule,  so,  as  a  con- 
sequence, it  is  of  a  varied  character.  It  would 
seem,  however,  that  the  writers  generally  tried 
to  spell  a  word  as  it  was  sounded,  and  from 
this  we  may  sometimes  come  across  words  that 
were  sounded  quite  differently  then  from  the 
way  they  are  pronounced  now. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


78 


Another  thing  that  strikes  one  is  the  wide 
parochial  duties  of  the  Churchwardens,  as  com- 
pared with  their  more  limited  responsibilities 
in  the  present  day.  Their  duties  now  are  prac- 
tically confined  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
fabric,  and  the  arrangements  for  regular  ser- 
vices in  the  church;  but,  in  the  olden  times 
it  would  appear  that  they  financially  assisted 
many  objects  that  could  not  be  regarded  as 
ecclesiastical.  Some  of  the  extracts  we  are 
going  to  consider  will  illustrate  this. 

"1562.  Paid  to  the  boys  for  the  May-pole, 
vjd." 

The  purport  of  this  simple  line  of  cramped 
handwriting  in  a  dingy  old  book  that  is  seared 
and  worn  by  the  use  of  three  and  a  half  cen- 
turies is  like  a  flash  of  light  that  reveals  a 
landscape  on  a  dark  night.  It  illuminates  the 
dark  past,  and  shows  us  Eltham  in  the  days 
of  Merrie  England. 

Queen  Bess  is  on  the  throne — Queen  Bess, 
look  you,  who,  when  a  child,  played  her 
childish  games  in  Eltham  fields.  It  is  a  time 
when  the  celebration  of  the  May-day  festival 
is  in  the  height  of  its  popularity.  What  pre- 
parations are  made  for  it!  How  great  is  the 
excitement  among  the  boys  and  girls  of  Eltham 
as  the  day  draws  near!  Yes,  and  among  the 
older  folks,  too,  for  the  whole  village  turns 
out  to  take  a  part  in  or  to  witness  the  May-day 
revels.  Eltham  youth,  enterprising  then,  as 
now,  not  only  ply  the  rich  for  means  to  pay 
the  expenses,  but  they  go  to  the  Church,  and 
good  Master  Churchwarden  gives  them  six- 
pence, and  duly  enters  the  payment  in  the 
account-book.  Well  done,  Master  Church- 
warden. Did  it  occur  to  thee  that  thy  entry 
and  thy  sixpence  would  be  gossiped  about  three 
and  a  half  centuries  later? 

May-day  eve  is  come.  Little  sleep  to-night. 
Companies  go  to  the  park,  and  the  woods,  and 
there  spend  the  first  hours  of  dawn.  The 
girls  bathe  their  faces  in  the  morning  dew,  be- 
cause it  makes  them  beautiful.  Then  branches 
of  the  birch  and  other  trees  are  collected,  and 
carrying  these,  home  they  come  again,  singing 
loud,  as  Chaucer  says,  "against  the  sunne 
sheen."  "But,"  says  a  writer  of  the  time 
"the  chiefest  jewel  they  bring  from  thence  is 
the  May-pole,  which  they  bring  home  with 
great  veneration.  As  thus:  They  have 
twenty  or  forty  yoke  of  oxen,  every 
ox  having  a  sweet  nosegay  of  flowers 
tied  to  the  tips  of  his  horns;  and  these 


oxen  draw  home  the  May-pole which 

they  cover  all  over  with  flowers  and  herbs; 
bind  round  with  strings  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom:  and  sometimes  it  is  painted  with 
variable  colours,  having  two  or  three  hundred 
men,  women,  and  children  following  it  with 
great  devotion.  And,  thus  equipped,  it  is 
reared,  with  handkerchiefs  and  flags  streaming 
on  the  top;  they  straw  the  ground  round  about 
it:  they  bind  boughs  about  it;  they  set  up 
summer  halls,  bowers,  and  arbours  hard  by  it, 
and  then  fall  they  to  banqueting  and  feasting, 
to  leaping  and  dancing  about  it." 

"Come,  lasses  and  lads,  get  leave  of  your  dads, 

And  away  to  the  May-pole  hie, 

For  ev'ry  fair  has  a  sweetheart  there, 

And  a  fidler  standing  by; 

For  Willie  shall  dance  with  Jane, 

And  Johnny  has  got  his  Joan, 

To  trip  it,  trip  it,  trip  it,  trip  it, 

Trip  it  up  and  down." 

And  where  did  these  things  happen?  In 
the  East  Fields,  the  fields  across  which  the 
new  Archery-road  now  runs,  were  the  village 
butts.  It  is  very  probable  that  these  fields 
were  also  the  scene  of  the  May-pole. 

What  times  they  had !  And  what  picturesque 
groups  they  made,  dressed  in  their  quaint 
Elizabethan  dresses!  How  they  enjoyed  them- 
selves! You  must  remember  there  were  no 
railroads  then,  no  newspapers,  hardly  any 
vehicles  for  travelling  about.  People  were  not 
in  so  great  a  hurry  then.  There  was  no  rush- 
ing about  from  one  place  to  the  other.  No 
excursions  to  the  seaside.  Every  little  village 
community  was  more  or  less  self-contained.  It 
found  time  for  its  village  holidays,  and  its 
May-day  romp  was  one  of  the  brightest  holi- 
days of  the  year.  Cannot  you  picture  this 
May-dal  scene  in  the  East-fields  in  1562?  All 
Eltham  was  there,  you  may  be  sure — rich  and 
poor.  Master  John  Carnecke,  the  Vicar,  no 
doubt,  was  there;  he  that  had  the  sun-dial  put 
on  the  church  wall.  And  who  shall  deny  that 
the  Churchwardens  themselves  were  there, 
looking  on  at  the  fun?  Didn't  they  subscribe 
sixpence,  as  the  accounts  show? 


There  are  other  entries  which  give  us  pic- 
tures of  Eltham   under  different  conditions. 

"1571.    It'm   paid  to  the  becone  on  the  xj. 
year,  xa." 


74 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


"  1572.  To  mr.  bromhed  the  constapell  of  the 
hundreth  for  watchinge  the  beacone,  vjs.  iijd." 

1613.  Pd.  to  Wm.  leadsman  Counstabell  cf 
the  hundred  the  monie  that  the  p'ishe  of 
Ealtham  was  sessed  at  for  the  Reperation  of 
the  beacon  at  Shuters  hill  and  he  to  paie  it  to 
Ser  tymothie  lowe,  iij«." 

These  entries  refer  to  the  beacon  that  was 
kept  in  readiness  on  the  top  of  Shooter's-hill, 
to  be  lighted  when  it  was  necessary  to  warn  the 
people  that  an  enemy  was  approaching.  It 
reveals  the  fact  that  the  Churchwardens  were 
also  responsible  for  certain  departments  of  the 
public  defence.  It  would  appear  from  the  first 
entry  that  the  year  1571  was  the  eleventh  year 
of  the  Shooter's-hill  beacon.  You  will  notice 
that  the  duty  of  watching  the  beacon  fell  to 
the  constable  of  the  Hundred,  and  that  his  ex- 
penses were  met  by  means  of  a  rate  upon  the 
parish,  which  was  paid  through  the  medium  of 
the  Churchwardens. 

Master  Bromhed  was  the  constable  in  1572, 
and  his  duty  of  watching  was  no  light  one.  In 
some  parts  of  the  country  such  a  duty  was  one 
of  danger,  as  well  as  of  great  responsibility. 
This  was  especially  the  case  in  the  Border 
Land  of  the  North  of  England.  When  the 
raiders  were  on  the  prowl,  and  desirous  of 
making  a  descent  upon  the  country  without 
alarming  the  locality  they  would  creep  up 
stealthily  in  the  dark,  and  woe  to  the  watcher 
of  a  beacon  who  was  not  wakeful  and  alert 
then.  Many  a  poor  constable  was  slain  by 
these  marauders  before  he  had  time  to  put  his 
match  to  the  pile.  There  does  not  seem  to  be 
any  mention  of  such  a  fate  overtaking  Master 
Bromhed,  and  let  us  hope  that  he  escaped  such 
an  untimely  end,  and  lived  to  a  good  old  age. 

But  there  was  such  a  blaze  of  beacons  in  1588 
as  never  was  known  before.  For  centuries 
after  it  was  the  talk  of  the  people,  and  the 
poet  has  given  us  so  stirring  an  account  of  the 
incident  that  people  are  not  likely  to  forget 


it  for  many  centuries  to  come.  It  was  the 
occasion  of  the  Armada,  when  the  King  of 
Spain  thought  to  do  such  wonders  when  he 
landed  his  army  on  the  English  shores.  He 
made  a  great  mistake.  There  was  no  telegraph 
then  to  flash  the  news  of  his  coming  through- 
out the  land.  But  the  beacons  of  England 
flashed  the  warning  from  one  end  of  the 
country  to  the  other. 

When  the  Eltham  constable,  on  that  memor- 
able night,  saw  the  flames  of  the  Blackheath 
beacon  lighting  the  sky,  he  put  a  match  to  the 
pile  on  Shooter's-hill.  This  was  immediately 
followed  by  another  fire  at  Erith.  Then  up 
shot  the  flames  at  Euggen  (Gravesend),  then 
Hailing,  Coxheath,  and  Dungeness.  Seeing 
Gravesend  alight,  Allhallows  followed  suit,  and 
then  Egham,  and  so  in  a  very  short  time  the 
news  of  an  approaching  danger  had  spread 
throughout  the  county  of  Kent. 

You  may  be  sure  that  there  was  not  much 
sleep  at  the  village  of  Eltham  that  night,  and 
many  were  the  eager  inquiries  as  to  the  mean- 
ing of  this  terrible  night  alarm.  How  vividly 
has  Macaulay  described  the  spread  of  those 
beacon  fires  until  the  whole  country  was 
covered!  You  should  read  his  stirring  poem 
on  the  "  Armada,"  from  which  the  following 
lines  are  taken  : — 

"  From  all  the  batteries  of  the  tower  pealed 

loud  the  voice  of  fear; 
And   all  the   thousand  masts   of  Thames  sent 

back  a  louder  cheer; 
And  from   the  furthest  wards   was   heard   the 

rush  of  hurrying  feet, 
And  the  broad  stream  of  pikes  and  flags  rushed 

down  each  roaring  street; 
And  broader  still  became  the  blaze,  and  louder 

still  the  din, 
As   fast    from   every    village   round   the   horse 

came  spurring  in; 
And  eastward  straight  from   wild  Blackheath 

the  warlike  errand  went, 
And  roused  in  many  an  ancient  hall  the  gallant 

squires  of  Kent." 


LONG    BOW    ARCHERS    (from  an  old  Print). 


CHAPTER  XX. 


A    PEEP    INTO    THE    PARISH    RECORDS    (2). 


In  an  early  chapter,  in  which  we  dealt  with 
the  old  Saxon  institutions,  we  alluded  to  the 
responsibility  of  the  "  hundred"  in  providing 
fighting  men  for  the  purpose  of  mutual  protec- 
tion. The  Churchwardens'  accounts  show  that 
in  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  this  old  custom 
was  revived,  inasmuch  as  the  parish  had  not 
only  to  provide  its  quota  of  soldiers  for  the 
"  hundred,"  but  had  to  equip  them,  and  the 
expenses,  which  were  met  by  a  parish  rate, 
were  paid  through  the  Churchwardens' 
accounts. 

Look  through  the  following  list  of  sundries, 
which  were  paid  in  the  year  1571,  and  notice 
how  prominently  the  military  equipments 
figure  in  the  expenses: — 

"  1571.    Paid  for  a  bille,  xvjd. 
Paid  for  a  sword  girdell,  xiijcZ. 

To  the  soulderie  at  there  goinge  out  at  cer- 
tayne  times,  viijs. 

For  matche  and  gunpowder,  xvj<Z. 

To  John  Eolt  and  Edd.  Elliate  for  charges 
for  goinge  to  London  to  bringe  the  harnesse, 
iiijs. 


Pd.  for  frise  sloppes  and  jerkinges,  xxxv». 
for  a  couslette  (corselet)  and  a  pike,  xjs. 
for  mending  the  harnisse,  xviijd. 

to  Richard  bore  for  the  beacone  in  the  xij. 
years,  xxx.«. 

to  the  souldiers  at  Lewsham,  xij<Z. 

for  ij.  guns  and  ij.  morindes  (morions),  liijs. 
vj(Z. 

to  the  soulderie  for  a  sworde  and  dager  at  his 
goinge  to  the  shippes,  iiijs. 

pd  to  the  counstapell  for  iijH  of  poulder,  and 
ijli.  of  matche,  and  ijli.  of  shoute,  v«.  id. 

for  laise  for  the  flaske  and  touche  boxe,  vjrf. 

for  conduct  moni  to  the  constapell  and  going 
to  the  mouster  wth  the  soldirs,  vljs.  vj<Z. 

for  scoweringe  the  p'rishe  harnis,  xijs.  ijd. 

for  floweringe  of  swordes  and  dagers,  xviijd. 

for  carige  of  a  feline  (felon)  to  Maidstone, 
iijs. 

to  quen  Elizabethe  for  on  fiftene  the  xiij 
yeare  of  hir  raigen,  xlv«." 

We  have  pictured,  in  our  mind's  eye,  the 
merrie  Eltham  folk,  on  May-day,  dancing  gaily 
about  the  May-pole  in  the  East  Fields.  We 
listened,  with  our  mind's  ear  to  the  songs,  the 


76 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


sounds  of  the  pipe  and  viol,  and  the  peals  of 
laughter  from  the  youths  and  maidens  at  that 
festive  time.  We  have  pictured  the  scene  on 
that  memorable  night,  when  the  sky  was 
lighted  by  the  beacon  on  Shooter's  Hill,  and 
tidings  of  the  coming  of  the  Spaniards  was 
flashed  from  hill  to  hill.  Now  we  can  imagine 
what  the  Eltham  men  looked  like,  when  they 
were  armed  to  the  teeth,  and  ready  to  go  out 
and  fight  for  Queen  and  country. 

Let  us  examine  the  list  of  payments  given 
above,  and  see  how  the  picture  may  be 
lightened.  There  is  the  reference  to  a  "  cous- 
lette"  and  a  pike.  The  "  couslette"  is  Church- 
warden spelling  for  "corselet,"  and  it  was  a 
kind  of  breastplate,  made  of  steel  or  iron,  worn 
to  protect  the  front  of  the  body.  The  wearer 
used  to  take  a  pride  in  keeping  it  clean  and 
bright. 

"  Many  a  scar  of  former  fight 
Lurked  beneath  his  corselet  bright." 

Byron:  "Siege  of  Corinth." 

It  was  kept  securely  in  its  place  by  means 
of  a  strap  or  band,  buckled  tightly  round  the 
waist. 

"  A  moment  now  he  slacked  his  speed, 
A  moment  breathed  his  panting  steed; 
Drew  saddle-girth  and  corselet-band, 
And  loosed  in  the  sheath  his  brand." 

Scott :   "  Lady  of  the  Lake." 

The  "pike"  was  a  very  familiar  weapon  in 
these  days,  and,  indeed,  for  centuries  previous 
to  the  time,  and  quite  a  century  later.  It  con- 
sisted of  a  lance-head  fixed  upon  the  end  of  a 
pole.  The  end  of  the  staff  had  also  a  spike  for 
insertion  in  the  ground,  thus  enabling  the 
musketeer  to  keep  off  the  approach  of  cavalry 
while  attending  to  his  other  arms.  In  actual 
warfare  the  "pikemen"  took  up  their  position 
behind  the  "  bowmen."  If  the  battalion  was 
on  the  defensive,  and  was  being  charged  by 
mounted  men-at-arms,  it  was  the  business  of 
the  "bowmen"  to  shoot  as  many  horses  of  the 
foe  as  they  could,  and  then  to  retire  behind  the 
line  of  "pikemen,"  who  would  present  their 
"pikes"  to  receive  the  charge.  In  modern 
warfare,  the  bayonet  has  taken  the  place  of  the 
"pike." 


The  "bille,"  which,  in  the  account  quoted 
cost  the  Churchwardens  Is.  6d.,  was  a  formid- 
able looking  weapon,  somewhat  resembling  the 
"  pike."  It  consisted  of  a  broad  blade,  with 
the  cutting  part  hooked  like  a  woodman's  bill- 
hook, and  with  a  spike,  both  at  the  top  and  at 
the  back.  It  was  mounted  on  a  staff  about  six 
feet  long.  Sometimes  the  blade  was  varnished 
black  to  prevent  it  from  rusting.  It  was  then 
known  as  "Black  Bill."  In  1584,  that  is, 
about  thirteen  years  later  than  the  time  when 
this  entry  was  made  in  the  Churchwarden's 
accounts,  we  read,  that  out  of  a  levy  of  200  men 
for  the  Irish  wars,  one-fourth  were  ordered  to 
be  furnished  with  "good  Black  Bills."  Who 
knows  but  some  of  our  Eltham  heroes  carried 
these  terrible  weapons  in  the  Irish  wars.  The 
English  "pikemen"  and  "billmen,"  like  the 
English  "  bowmen,"  were  famous  as  warriors. 
Macaulay,  in  his  "History  of  England,"  chap- 
ter I.,  says,  "  But  France  had  no  infantry  that 
dared  to  face  the  English  bows  and  bills." 

Then  two  "morindes"  are  referred  to. 
These,  no  doubt,  were  "morions."  They  were 
a  kind  of  helmet,  or  steel  head-piece,  shaped 
something  like  a  hat  with  a  brim  that  turned 
up  at  the  front  and  the  back.  It  was  unlike 
the  helmet  of  the  previous  and  former  cen- 
turies. It  had  no  vizor  to  protect  the  face. 

"Tis  meet  that  I  should  tell  you  now, 

How  fairly  armed,  and  ordered  how, 
The  soldiers  of  the  guard, 

With  musket,  pike,  and  morion, 

To  welcome  noble  Marmion, 
Stood  in  the  castle-yard." 

Scott:  "Marmion." 

We  should  bear  in  mind  that  there  was  no 
standing  Army  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
as  there  is  at  the  present  day.  The  standing 
Army  of  England,  that  is,  the  permanent 
Army,  really  dates  from  Cromwell's  time.  Be- 
fore then,  and  at  the  period  we  are  now  con- 
sidering, when  the  nation  needed  an  Army,  it 
was  raised  by  means  of  levy,  every  "  hundred" 
having  to  provide  a  certain  number  of  armed 
men.  Hence  the  responsibilities  of  the  parish 
of  Eltham,  to  which  these  payments  refer. 

At  the  very  time  that  our  Churchwarden  was 
setting  down  in  this  old  book  the  records  of  ex- 
penditure, there  was  living  a  writer  named 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


77 


William  Harrison,  who  has  given  us  a  clear 
and  interesting  account  of  England  and  its 
people,  as  it  existed  under  his  eyes.  From 
what  he  has  told  us,  we  can  form  an  accurate 
idea  of  Eltham  life,  and  we  cannot  do  better, 
just  now,  than  read  that  part  of  it  which  refers 
to  the  village  soldiers  which  the  parish  had  to 
provide. 

He  tells  us  that  in  the  previous  reign- 
Mary's — there  was  much  neglect  of  the  pro- 
vision of  arms  and  soldiers,  ami  that  one  of  the 
greatest  peers  of  Spain  did  espy  our  nakedness 
in  this  behalf,  and  did  solemnly  utter,  in  no 
obscure  place,  that  "it  should  be  an  easy  matter 
in  short  time  to  conquer  England,  because  it 
wanted  armour." 

When  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne,  and 
Spain  had  ceased  to  have  great  influence  at  the 
English  Court,  these  words  were  remembered, 
and  steps  were  taken  to  bring  the  national  de- 
fence to  a  state  of  efficiency.  Every  "  hundred" 
had  to  look  to  its  duties,  and  every  parish  had 
to  raise  funds  for  the  equipment  of  its  fighting 
men.  So  Eltham,  as  the  accounts  show,  con- 
tributed its  share  to  the  purchase  of  arms, 
armour,  and  ammunition. 

"Our  armour,"  writes  William  Harrison, 
"  differeth  not  from  that  of  other  nations,  and 
•therefore  consisteth  of  corslets,  almaine 
rivets"— a  light  kind  of  armour  introduced 
from  Germany,  having  plates  of  iron  for  the 
defence  of  the  arms — "  shirts  of  mail,  jacks 
quilted  and  covered  over  with  leather,  fustian, 
or  canvas,  over  thick  plates  of  iron,  that  are 
sewed  in  the  same,  and  of  which  there  is  no 
town  or  village  that  hath  not  her  convenient 
furniture.  The  said  armour  and  munition  is 
kept  in  one  several  place  of  every  town, 
appointed  by  the  consent  of  the  whole  parish, 
where  it  is  always  ready  to  be  had  and  worn 
within  an  hour's  warning." 

Sometimes  our  Eltham  fighting  men  came 
out  on  parade,  for  you  will  notice  that  8s.  was 
paid  "  to  the  soulderie  at  there  goinge  out  at 
certayne  times,"  and  also  7s.  6d.  "for  conduct 
moni  to  the  constapell  and  going  to  the 
mouster  wth  the  soldirs."  No  doubt  the 
Eltham  contingent  made  a  brave  show,  decked 
out  in  bright  corselet  and  morion,  and  armed 


with  pike  or  musket.  Hear  what  William 
Harrison  says  about  these  occasions  of  the 
musterings : 

"  Sometimes  also  it  is  occupied  when  it 
pleaseth  the  magistrate  either  to  view  the  able 
men,  and  take  note  of  the  well-keeping  of  the 
same,  or  finally,  to  see  those  that  are  en- 
rolled, to  exercise  each  one  his  several  weapon, 
at  the  charge  of  the  townsmen  of  each  parish, 
according  to  his  appointment.  Certes,  there  is 
almost  no  parish  so  poor  in  England  (be  it 
never  so  small)  but  hath  not  sufficient  furni- 
ture in  a  readiness  to  set  forth  three  or  four 
soldiers,  as  one  archer,  one  gunner,  one  pike, 
and  a  billman,  at  the  least. 

"  No,  there  is  not  so  much  wanting  as  their 
very  liveries  and  caps,  which  are  least  to  be 
accounted  of,  if  any  haste  required;  so  that,  if 
this  good  order  may  continue  it  shall  be  im- 
possible for  the  sudden  enemy  to  find  us  unpre- 
pared." 

Sometimes  there  would  be  a  national  muster 
of  the  forces.  Then,  what  a  stir  there  was  in 
every  village!  John  Rolt,  and  Edd.  Elliate, 
Richard  Bore,  and  other  busy  men  of  Eltham 
found  plenty  to  do  then.  What  "scoweringe" 
there  was  of  the  "parish  harnis!"  What  in- 
terminable drilling  with  the  "bille"  and  the 
"pike!"  What  marching  and  counter-march- 
ing! What  cleaning  up  of  liveries,  so  that 
"frise  sloppes  and  jerkinges"  should  appear 
quite  spick  and  span  for  the  inspection  of  the 
" counstapell,"  in  readiness  for  the  "mouster" 
at  "Lewsham!" 

It  is  really  surprising  how  great  an  army 
could  be  raised  at  short  notice  by  this  method 
of  levies.  On  this  William  Harrison  writes 
with  some  display  of  enthusiasm. 

"As  for  able  men  for  service,  thanked  be 
God!"  he  says,  "we  are  not  without  good 
store;  for,  by  the  musters  taken  in  1574  and 
1575,  our  number  amounted  to  1,172,674,  and  yet 
were  they  not  so  narrowly  taken  but  that  a 
third  part  of  this  like  multitude  was  left  un- 
billed and  uncalled."  This  was,  indeed,  a  for- 
midable army.  If  the  army  of  Spain,  which 
came  for  our  shores  in  the  great  Armada,  had 
actually  been  able  to  land,  they  would  have 
had  so  warm  a  reception  from  the  "  bowmen," 


78 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


"billmen,"  and  "pikemen"    of    old    England 
that  Spain  would  never  have  seen  them  again. 

Not  only  did  the  "solderie"  carry  arms.  The 
young  men  of  Eltham  who  could  afford  to  pur- 
chase a  sword  or  dagger  would  wear  such 
weapons  every  day.  "Seldom  shall  you  see," 
writes  William  Harrison,  "  any  of  my  country- 
men above  eighteen  or  twenty  years  old  to  go 
without  a  dagger  at  the  least  at  his  back  or  by 
his  side,  although  they  be  aged  burgesses  or 
magistrates  of  any  city,  who,  in  appearance, 
are  most  exempt  from  brabling  and  contention. 
Our  nobility  wear  commonly  swords  or  rapiers 
with  their  daggers,  as  doth  every  common 
serving  man  also  that  followeth  his  lord  and 
master." 

Very  often  this  custom  gave  rise  to  trouble, 


for  hot-terupered  or  quarrelsome  fellows  were 
apt  to  whip  out  their  weapon  upon  the 
slightest  provocation.  Says  Harrison: 

"  Some  desperate  cutters  we  have  in  like 
sort,  which  carry  two  daggers  or  two  rapiers 
in  a  sheath  always  about  them,  wherewith  in 
every  drunken  fray  they  are  known  to  work 
much  mischief." 

It  is  a  good  thing  that  the  custom  of  carry- 
ing weapons  does  not  exist  now.  It  is  a  habit 
of  Elizabethan  times,  which  we  need  not  want 
to  copy.  But  we  may  well  admire,  and  even 
try  to  emulate,  the  patriotic  spirit  of  her  time. 
And  we  may  derive  satisfaction  from  the  fact 
that  Eltham,  as  the  Churchwardens'  accounts 
plainly  show,  took  her  proper  share  in  the 
work  of  national  defence. 


CROSS-BOW    AND    QUARREL. 


SHOOTING    AT    BUTTS    (from  an  old  Print). 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


A    PEEP    INTO    THE    PARISH    RECORDS    (3). 


The  following  is  an  interesting  entry  in  the 
Churchwardens'  accounts : — 

"1566  A.D.  It'm,  geven  at  the  Church  dore 
ija.  for  Ij.  yeres,  at  the  bequeste  of  Henry 
Kightly  according  unto  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment, the  land  lieth  at  popes  streate  in  the 
custoditi  of  the  parrish." 

You  will  observe  that  there  was  a  "  Pope- 
street"  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The 
entry  refers  to  a  charity  founded  by  Henry 
Keightley,  who,  by  his  will,  dated  20th  May, 
1520,  appointed  that  twelve  honest  men  of 
Eltham  should  take  his  house  and  land  at 
Pope-street,  by  estimation  13  acres  3  roods,  for 
the  use  of  the  highway  from  Pope-street  to 
Church  Style,  and  thence  to  Mile  Oak  in 
Eltham,  12d.  a  year  to  be  paid  to  the  highways 
in  Bromley,  and  the  same  sum  to  12  poor  m»n; 
a  copy  of  his  will  on  parchment  to  be  hung  up 
in  the  church  at  Eltham. 


It  would  seem  that  the  Churchwardens  dis- 
tributed the  alms,  under  this  will,  to  the  12 
poor  men  at  the  church  door.  It  had  appar- 
ently been  missed  in  1565.  So  two  years'  allow- 
ance was  paid  in  1566. 

"  1566.  Paid  to  Eddy  Ellyat  at  the  eating  of 
the  bucke  that  was  geven  to  the  parrish,  xs." 

It  does  not  say  who  gave  this  buck  to  the 
parish.  It  no  doubt  came  from  the  Eoyal 
Park,  and  "the  eating"  of  the  same  provided 
the  good  folks  of  Eltham  with  a  rare  festive 
occasion.  Why  the  Churchwardens  paid  Eddy 
Ellyat  10s.  we  do  not  know.  We  can  only 
guess.  Folks  liked  their  ale  in  those  days. 
Perhaps  Eddy  Elliat  was  a  seller  of  good 
liquor. 

"  1569.  Paid  for  drinke  when  the  quene  cam 
thorow  the  towne  for  the  ringeres,  vj<Z." 

We  get  an  entry  similar  to  this,  some  years 
later,  when  King  James  visited  the  village,  and 


80 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


frequent  reference  to  amounts  paid  to  the 
ringers  for  beer  for  the  ringing  of  peals  on 
"  coronation  days."  So  far  as  we  can  find  out, 
there  were  only  three  bells  in  the  peal — ding, 
ding,  dong;  but  loyal  citizens,  as  the  people  of 
Eltham  always  were,  and  none  more  loyal  than 
the  bell-ringers,  you  may  be  quite  sure  that 
the  peal  of  three,  when  it  tickled  the  royal 
ears,  rang  out  its  welcome  loudly  and  well. 
The  ringers  received  twopence  each,  you 
observe.  It  does  not  seem  a  large  amount;  but 
a  penny  went  farther  in  Queen  Elizabeth's 
time  than  it  does  now.  Twopence  represented 
more  than  a  draught  of  ale. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  writer  of  the 
entry  has  spelt  the  word  "  through"  as  though 
it  were  pronounced  with  two  syllables, 
"thorow."  This  was  the  pronunciation  of  the 
time,  for  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  two  Eliza- 
bethan writers,  we  get: 
"  On  mountains,  thorow  brambles,  pits  and 

flouds." 

"Philaster"  IV. 

Shakespeare  also  in  "  Midsummer  Night's 
Dream,"  makes  his  fairies  sing: — 

"Over  hill,  over  dale, 
Thorough  bush,  thorough  brier, 

Over  park,  over  pale, 

Thorough  flood,  thorough  fire." 

Even  at  so  late  a  period  as  that  of  Byron  we 
get  it  sounded  in  this  way,  for  in  his  "Heaven 
and  Earth,"  Act  I.,  Scene  I.,  we  get: — 
"  No !  though  the  serpent's  sting  should  pierce 
me  thorough." 

"  1569.  Geven  to  certayn  boys  at  the  com'on 
beneath  the  tyll  hous  at  the  out  boundes  of 
this  p'rishe  betwine  this  p'rishe,  Wollwich, 
and  Charton,  ijd." 

This  curious  item  of  expenditure  seems  to 
have  reference  to  the  old  English  custom  of 
"  Beating  the  Bounds."  At  Whitsuntide,  the 
clergy,  churchwardens,  and  the  boys  of  the 
parish  school  used  to  perambulate  the  boun- 
daries of  the  parish.  At  certain  points  the 
boys  would  strike  the  boundary  with  willow 
wands.  Sometimes,  at  the  more  important 
places  in  the  boundary  line,  the  boys  them- 
selves would  be  whipped  to  impress  the  matter 
upon  their  memories.  It  is  quite  possible  that 


the  "certayn  boys"  of  Eltham  here  alluded  to 
had  undergone  this  particular  form  of  memory 
exercise,  and  that  the  Churchwardens  gave 
them  the  twopence  as  some  sort  of  compensa- 
tion. Let  us  hope  that  they  always  remem- 
bered the  boundary  line  of  Eltham,  "  Woll- 
wich" and  "Charton." 

"  1569.  Paid  to  roberte  Allee  for  taringe- 
(tarrying)  at  Woolwiche  one  after  none  fore  the 
belles  to  bring  them  n'home  (home)  and  they 
cam  not,  ijs." 

It  does  not  appear  what  bells  are  referred  to 
here,  and  why  they  came  to  be  at  Woolwich. 
There  is  a  payment  recorded  in  1571  of  £~,  for 
the  re-casting  of  the  bells.  It  is  just  possible 
that  Master  Robert  Allee  was  sent  to  Woolwich 
to  bring  home  the  bells  after  the  re-casting. 
But  he  had  a  disappointing  journey,  for  they 
"  cam  not."  Has  it  occurred  to  you,  by  the 
way,  that  the  journey  from  Woolwich  with  a 
load  of  heavy  bells,  in  those  days,  was  very 
roundabout  and  troublesome?  Master  Allee 
would  not  have  come  by  way  of  the  old  Wool- 
wich-road (now  Well  Hall-road),  because  in  all 
probability  it  was  not  in  existence  then  as  a 
road  for  vehicles.  He  must  have  gone  round 
by  way  of  Kidbrook,  and  hence  along  Kid- 
brook-lane,  down  to  Well  Hall.  It  is  more 
than  likely  that  this  lane  was  the  great  road 
which  led  from  Eltham  to  Greenwich. 

"  1571.  for  carige  of  a  feline  to  Maidstone, 
iiijs." 

The  "feline"  here  referred  to  is  not  a  "cat," 
but  Churchwarden  spelling  for  "felon."  It 
shows  that  the  office  of  Churchwarden  included 
the  duty  of  conveying  criminals  to  the  county 
prison.  There  are  other  entries  of  this  kind. 

—1571..  to  quen  Elizabethe  for  on  fiftene  th& 
xiij  yeare  of  her  raigen,  xlv«." 

The  word  "on"  means  "one,"  and  the  entry 
refers  to  a  tax,  known  as  the  "fifteen  penny" 
tax,  which  the  parish  had  to  pay  to  the  Queen 
to  meet  the  necessary  expenses  of  the  State. 
This  tax  probably  owed  its  origin  to  the 
ancient  custom  of  setting  apart  "one- 
fifteenth"  of  one's  possessions  for  the  use  of 
the  King.  There  are  several  references  to  the 
payment  of  this  money. 


.     h 
H 
b    a 


.     X 
oo     d 


§    1 
X     O 


z 

s 

1 


w  £ 

t/l  o 

D  Q 
O 

I  2 


7-. 


H     ™ 

§     I 

O     i*, 

o 

>      c 


§ 
I 


D  •>• 

o  -s 

o  S 

u  o 


w 

U) 


c 
~ 


I      S 


« 
d 


li 


O 
< 
W 


No.  62. 


LEMON    WELL. 
Residence  of  Sir  Harry  and  Lady  North. 


No.  63. 


SOUTHEND    HOUSE. 
Residence  of  Mr.  E,  Warner. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


81 


"  1602.  Pd  to  Normington  for  the  xxix  of 
January  for  reeding  servis  in  time  of  sickness 
when  Mr.  Fords  hous  was  vissited,  iijs." 

Master  Ford  was  the  Vicar  of  the  parish. 
The  "  sickness"  was  known  as  the  "  plague," 
a  terrible  and  fatal  disease  which  carried  off 
a  good  number  of  Eltham  people.  The  visita- 
tion, however,  was  not  the  "  Great  Plague," 
which  did  not  occur  till  1666,  some  sixty  years 


of  the  wolf,  centuries  before,  a  price  was  put 
on  his  head.  But  the  badger  was  not  nearly  so 
harmful  a  creature  as  he  was  made  out  to  be, 
and  nowadays,  people  who  understand  his 
habits,  will  tell  you  that  he  does  more  good  to 
the  farmer  than  harm.  He  was  always  a  good 
fighter,  and  the  pleasure  of  hunting  him  down 
was  all  the  greater,  on  account  of  the  risks  of 
being  bitten.  But  it  was  cruel  sport.  No 


PUBLIC    WASHING    GROUND,    1582    (Hat.   M.S.) 


after.    Here  is  another  allusion  to  the  "sick- 
ness," in  the  same  year. 

"For  a  here  to  carry  the  dead  uppon  that 
died  of  the  sickness,  vjd." 

1623.    Sept.  4.    Pd.  for  killing  a  badger,  js." 

"1660.    Pd     Philip     Lock     for     a     badger's 
head,  j«." 

You  will  notice  that  the  badger  was  regarded 
aa  an  enemy  of  mankind,  and,  as  in  the  case 


doubt  Master  Philip  Lock,  when  he  brought 
the  head  of  the  victim  to  the  Churchwardens, 
had  a  most  exciting  story  to  tell  of  ita  capture. 

An  interesting  feature  of  this  entry  is  that 
it  suggests  to  our  minds  the  rural  character  of 
Eltham  in  those  days,  for  the  badger  loves  the 
seclusion  of  the  woods  and  forests.  It  is  un- 
likely that  we  should  be  able  to  capture  a 
badger  in  the  woods  of  Eltham  in  our  day. 
They  are  not  numerous  even  in  those  places 
which  are  quite  remote  from  the  great  centres 


8 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


of  population,  for  the  antipathy  to  the  badger 
is  still  very  strong,  and  men  generally  slay 
him  if  they  get  the  chance.  It  is  interesting  to 
note,  however,  that  the  badger's  first  cousin, 
the  weasel,  has  not  yet  been  driven  out  of 
Eltham.  One  of  these  pretty  little  animals,  a 
few  years  ago,  ran  along  the  platform  of  Well 
Hall  station,  and  crossed  the  line.  Only  quite 
recently  a  gentleman  walking  along  the  Well 
Hall-road,  on  this  side  of  the  Herbert  Hos- 
pital, counted  six  weasels,  as  they  crossed  the 
road  just  in  front  of  him.  Let  us  hope  that 
these  little  habitues  of  the  woodlands  may  re- 
main with  us  for  many  a  long  year  to  come. 

"1602.  Paid  to  Borne  for  ringing  the  viij 
o'clock  bell,  vjd. 

"1626,  Sept.  24.  To  goodman  Bankes  for 
ringinge  the  eight  a  clocke  bell  for  on  quar- 
ter, iijs.  iiijd." 

There  are  frequent  references  to  the  ringing 
of  this  bell,  which,  as  you  know,  was  a  relic  of 
the  old  "  curfew,"  introduced  by  William  the 
Conqueror.  This  bell  is  still  rung  in  many 
places  in  England. 

"1614.  Geven  to  a  poore  man  that  was 
robbed  att  Shoutershelle  of  all  that  he  had  and 
howndered  iniell  home,  vj." 


Shooter's  Hill,  you  will  see,  had  a  reputation 
for  robberies,  even  as  far  back  as  the  time  of 
King  James.  The  "  poore  man"  was,  indeed, 
in  a  parlous  state.  To  be  a  hundred  miles 
from  home,  without  means,  was  a  more  serious 
matter  than  it  would  be  now.  He  would  have 
no  way  of  getting  over  that  hundred  miles, 
except  by  trudging  it  on  foot.  No  wonder  the 
Churchwarden's  heart  was  warmed,  and  that 
he  gave  him  sixpence.  But  there  are  frequent 
items  shewing  payments  on  account  of  charity. 
Here  is  one  relating  to  a  rather  horrible 
circumstance : 

"  1629,  May  13.  Geven  to  a  poore  man  that 
had  his  tonge  cut  out  by  the  Turckes,  j*.  vjd." 

There  are  many  items  referring  to  the  main- 
tenance of  the  church,  and  its  services,  and 
such  matters  as  the  provision  of  vestments,  the 
purchase  of  "  a  communion  cope  and  covere," 
"a  boke  called  the  omilles,"  "Elles  of  li  oil  and 
for  to  make  surplies,"  and  "  the  payment  of 
goodwyfe  Wington  for  makinge  the  surplies." 
But  these  things  fall  naturally  within  the 
sphere  of  a  Churchwarden's  business  as  we 
recognise  it  to-day.  The  selections  we  have 
given  are  intended  to  show  how,  in  those  early 
days,  the  church  was  in  reality  the  centre  of 
the  parish,  and  its  officers  the  servants  of  the 
parish. 


INTERIOR  OF  AN  OLD  ENGLISH  COTTAGE. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


A    PEEP    INTO    THE    PARISH    RECORDS    (4). 


Here  are  more  notes  from  the  Church- 
wardens' accounts  which  are  of  special  in- 
terest: 

"  1602.  Paid  to  Goodman  Borne  and  William 
the  school  master  for  keeping  the  clock  that 
quarter  that  he  rang  the  bell  from  St.  Christ- 
mas to  the  Lady  Day,  vja." 

"1605.  Paid  to  goodman  Wyborne  for 
charges  of  the  cominge  of  the  Kinges  majestie 
into  the  towne  and  for  ringinge  one  the  byrthe 
daie  of  the  younge  prinse  and  for  charges  of 
Schoolmasters  the  xviiij  of  June  1605  latteses 
for  the  skole  wyndowes,  vj»." 

These  are  the  first  references  to  a  school- 
master in  Eltham.  It  is  said  that,  as  in  the 
case  of  many  other  parishes,  the  school  was 
held  in  a  room  over  the  porch  of  the  church. 
In  some  village  churches  this  room  is  still  pre- 
served, and  on  the  walls  may  be  sometimes 
found  the  alphabet,  painted  in  old  English 
characters,  by  means  of  which  the  ancient 
domine  would  teach  the  rudiments  of  reading. 


The  second  entry,  which  refers  to  the  cost 
of  "  latteses  for  the  skole  wyndowes,"  seems 
in  some  measure  to  suggest  a  separate  building 
as  the  school.  It  will  be  seen  that  "William 
the  Skolemaster"  combined  the  profession  of 
bell-ringer  with  that  of  pedagogue.  If  the 
truth  were  known,  it  is  probable  that  his 
parochial  work  was  even  more  comprehensive, 
for  the  parish  school-master  in  olden  days  was 
often  the  parish  letter-writer,  the  measurer  of 
land,  and  the  keeper  of  accounts  for  his  neigh- 
bours. 

There  are  occasional  allusions  to  expenses  in 
connection  with  "processions."  For  example: 

"1629.  May.  Paid  for  the  bread  and  beer 
for  the  parishenores  that  went  in  the- 
presecione^  iijs.  ijd." 

Then  again: — 

"1674.  Apr.  14.  Ordered  in  vestry  in  th& 
parish  church  of  Eltham  that  no  church- 
wardens for  the  future  shall  expend  more  than 
fiftie  shillings  in  his  precessioning  but  shall 


THE    STORY    OF   BOYAL    ELTHAM. 


pay  the  rest  out  of  his  own  purse.     (Clement 
Hodson,  Vicar.") 

In  some  of  the  ancient  wills,  such  as  those  we 
have  alluded  to  in  an  earlier  chapter,  we  find 
mention  of  these  "  processions,"  and  of  sums 
of  money  being  left  for  the  purpose  of  provid- 
ing bread  or  ale,  or  both,  for  the  poor  and 
others  who  took  part  in  them.  These  annual 
events  were,  therefore,  rather  notable  occasions 
in  the  village  history,  and  we  might  as  well 
make  some  inquiry  as  to  what  they  were,  to- 
gether with  their  object,  in  order  that  we  may 
be  able  to  form  some  mental  picture  of  the 
scenes. 

The  object  of  the  processions  which  took 
place  in  "Rogacion  Weke,"  that  is,  on  one  of 
the  three  days  immediately  preceding  Ascen- 
sion Day,  is  pretty  well  explained  in  the  follow- 
ing quaint  lines  from  an  old  book.  Let  us  read 
them  :— 

"That  ev'ry  man  might  keep  his  owne  posses- 
sions, 

Our  fathers  us'd,  in  reverent  Processions, 
(With    zealous    prayers,    and    with    praisefull 

cheere), 

TJ  walke  their  parish-limits  once  a  yeare; 
And   well   knowne  markes   (which   sacrilegious 

hands 

Now  cut  or  breake)  so  bord'red  out  their  lands, 
That  ev'ry  one  distinctly  knew  his  owne; 

And   many   brawls,   now   rife,    were   then    un- 
knowne." 

From  this  we  may  see  that  the  "procession" 
was  the  more  ancient  form  of  the  custom  which 
subsequently  became  known  as  "Beating  the 
Bounds."  An  old  writer  upon  antiquities — 
Bourne — says  that  it  was  a  general  custom  for- 
merly, and  was  still  observed  in  his  time,  in 
eome  country  parishes,  to  go  round  the  bounds 
and  limits  of  the  parish  on  one  of  the  three 
days  before  Holy  Thursday,  of  the  Feast  of  our 
Lord's  Ascension,  when  the  minister,  accom- 
panied by  his  Churchwardens  and  parishioners, 
was  wont  to  deprecate  the  vengeance  of  God, 
and,  invoking  a  blessing  upon  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  to  pray  for  the  preservation  of  the  rights 
and  properties  of  the  parish. 

Shaw,  in  his  history  of  Staffordshire,  has  left 
us  a  description  of  these  interesting  proceed- 
ings, as  they  were  carried  out  at  Wolverhamp- 


ton.  "The  sacrist,  resident  prebendaries,  and 
members  of  the  choir,  assembled  at  Morning 
Prayers  on  Monday  and  Tuesday  in  Rogation 
AVeek,  with  the  charity  children,  bearing  long 
poles,  clothed  with  all  kinds  of  flowers  then  in 
season,  and  which  were  afterwards  carried 
through  the  streets  of  the  town  with  much 
solemnity,  the  clergy,  singing  men  and  boys, 
dressed  in  their  sacred  vestments,  closing  the 
procession,  and  chanting,  to  a  grave  and  appro- 
priate melody,  the  Canticle,  Benedicite,  Omnia 
Opera,  &c." 

He  describes  the  custom  as  of  very  ancient 
origin,  adopted  by  the  first  Christians,  and 
handed  doAvn,  through  a  succession  of  ages,  to 
modern  times.  The  idea  was  to  give  thanks 
to  God,  "by  whose  goodness  the  face  of  nature 
was  renovated,  and  fresh  means  provided  for 
the  sustenance  and  comfort  of  His  creatures." 

So  the  procession  was,  in  the  first  place,  a 
distinctly  religious  ceremony.  At  appointed 
places,  generally  at  the  crosses,  the  Gospel 
would  be  read.  We  have  direct  evidence  in  the 
wills  alluded  to  that  this  was  done  in  the 
Eltham  procession,  and  we  may  easily  picture 
to  ourselves  the  Eltham  villagers  in  those  old 
times  wending  their  way  from  point  to  point, 
Wyatt's  Cross,  the  cross  on  Shooter's  Hill,  and 
other  resting  places. 

Hasted,  in  his  "History  of  Kent,"  writes: — 
"  There  is  an  old  custom  used  in  these  parts, 
about  Keston  and  Wickham,  in  Rogation 
Week,  at  which  a  number  of  young  men  meet 
together  for  the  purpose,  and  with  a  most 
hideous  noise,  run  into  the  orchards,  and,  in 
circling  eacn  tree,  pronounce  these  words : — 

'Stand   fast,   root;    bear   well,   top; 
God  send  us  a  youling  crop; 
Every  twig,  apple  big, 
Every  bow,  apple  enow.'  " 

For  which  incantation  the  confused  rabble 
expect  a  gratuity  in  money,  or  drink,  which  is 
no  less  welcome;  but  if  they  are  disappointed 
of  both,  they,  with  great  solemnity,  anathema- 
tize the  owners  and  trees  with  altogether  as 
insignificant  a  curse." 

This  old  Kentish  custom  was  probably  a 
corrupted  form  of  the  Rogation  ceremonies 
which  we  have  been  considering. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


85 


Although  the  processions  were,  in  the  first 
place,  of  a  religious  character,  and  designed 
for  a  good  purpose,  in  the  course  of  years  they 
came  to  be  abused  and  debased.  It  is  to  be 
feared  that  drunkenness  and  other  excesses  be- 
came common.  When,  on  April  14th,  1614,  the 
Rev.  Clement  Hodson,  Vicar  of  Eltham,  as 
Chairman  of  the  Vestry,  signed  the  minute 
which  we  have  quoted,  limiting  the  allowance 
to  the  Churchwardens  for  the  processioning,  to 
"  fiftie  shillings,"  we  may  well  believe  that  so 
strong  a  course  had  to  be  taken  for  some  good 
reason,  not  stated;  but  we  may  read  between 
the  lines.  It  is  more  than  likely  that  some 
straight  talk  took  place  at  that  Vestry  meeting. 

In  an  old  book  called  "  Epistles  and  Gos- 
pelles,  &c.,  London,  imprinted  by  Richard 
Bankes,"  we  get  a  sermon  which  throws  great 
light  upon  the  view  taken  of  processions,  just 
before  they  went  out  of  fashion.  The  preacher 
complains: — 

"  Alacke,  for  pitie !  these  solemne  and  accus- 
tomable  processions  and  supplications  be  nowe 
growen  into  a  right  foule  and  detestable  abuse, 
so  that  the  moost  parte  of  men  and  women  do 
come  forth  rather  to  set  out  and  shew  them- 
selves, and  to  passe  the  time  with  vaigne 
and  unprofitable  tales  and  mery  fables,  than  to 
make  generall  supplications  and  prayers  to 
God,  for  theyr  lackes  and  necessities.  I  wyll 
not  speake  of  the  rage  and  furour  of  these  up- 
landysh  processions  and  goings  about,  which  be 
spent  in  ryoting  and  belychere.  Furthermore, 
the  Banners  and  Badges  of  the  Crosse  be  so  un- 
reverently  handled  and  abused,  that  it  is 
merveyle  God  destroye  us  not  in  one  daye." 

It  is  no  wonder  that  "  processioning "  got 
into  bad  repute,  and  ultimately  ceased  to  be 
recognised  as  being  respectable.  Let  us  hope 
that  in  Eltharu  it  was  not  so  badly  abused  as  to 
merit  so  stern  a  condemnation  as  that  of  the 
old  preacher. 

There  is  one  writer  in  these  Parish  Records 
who  wrote  a  good,  firm  "  hand."  This  was 
John  Fourde,  who  was  Vicar  of  Eltham  from 
1598  to  1628 — thirty  years.  If  hand  writing  be 
any  key  to  the  character  of  the  writer,  Master 
John  Fourde  would  have  been  a  man  of  very 
decided  opinions.  There  are  several  entries 


made  by  him  which  are  of  an  interesting  char- 
acter, for  they  throw  light  upon  the  relations 
that  existed  between  the  Vicar  and  Sir  William 
Roper,  the  Squire  of  Well  Hall.  Sir  William 
was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  the  Vicar  was  a 
Protestant  of  a  very  pronounced  character. 
This  is  the  Vicar's  note: — 

"  Memorand,  that  Mr.  Wm.  Rooper  holdeth  a 
certain  parcel  of  wood,  amongst  his  woods, 
called  the  Vicar's  spring,  containing  by  esti- 
mate 15  acres,  and  payed  for  the  same  15s.  a 
year,  as  a  most  ungodly  lease  expresseth  more 
at  large.  I  leave  a  memorial  to  all  Vicars  suc- 
ceeding after  me,  for  there  are  yet  so  many 
years  in  the  lease  to  come,  being  granted  in 
the  third  of  K.  Edw  VI.  by  one  Sir  Henry 
Underwood,  Vicar  of  Eltham,  for  four  score 
and  nyneteen  yeers — by  me,  John  Forde,  Vic. 
of  Eltham,  44  Elizab.  A.D.  1602." 

But  this  "  most  ungodly  lease  "  was  not  the 
only  grievance  which  the  Vicar  had  against  Sir 
William  Roper.  The  following  note  reveals 
another  of  quite  a  serious  character.  Master 
Forde  writes: — 

"The  Vicar's  diet  at  Mr.  Rooper's  table  was 
dew  to  all  Vicars  for  the  aforesaid  wood  till 
Sir  William  Rooper  came,  but  then  denied  to 
me,  John  Forde,  Vicar,  although  justified  unto 
me  by  his  one  moother.  John  Forde." 

And  the  Squire  of  Well  Hall  was  not  the  only 
offender.  Even  King  James  wronged  the  Vicar, 
as  the  register  shews : — 

"It  is  said  that  the  Vicar  of  Eltham  should 
have  the  tithes  of  hay  and  corn  on  the  south 
side  of  the  town  of  Eltham,  and  that  there  is  a 
bay  and  a  door  at  the  west  end  of  the  barn  to 
enter  and  place  the  Vicar's  hay  and  corn  tithes, 
which  is  said  to  be  lost." 

"King  James  took  in  another  parcel  of 
ground  into  the  Middle  Park  in  1615,  about  22 
acres,  which  are  worth  yearly  to  me  John 
Forde,  Vicar,  40s.  the  tithe  of  it,  but  with 
much  ado  I  am  allowed  to  me  and  my  suc- 
cessors 20s.  a  year." 

The  barn  referred  to  in  this  note  is,  of  course, 
the  old  tithe  barn  which  abutted  on  the  church 
yard  at  the  west  end  of  the  church.  It  was 
destroyed  by  fire  in  the  year  1872. 


8A. 


86 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


The  bitter  hatred,  or  perhaps  prejudice,  of 
Master  Forde  against  the  Eoman  Catholics  is 
shewn  in  a  note  in  which  he  describes  an  event 
in  London  in  1623.  It  has  no  connection  with 
Eltham,  and  the  fact  that  the  Vicar  thought  fit 
to  set  it  down  in  the  Parish  Register  is  some 
evidence  of  the  strong  opinions  he  held.  He 
writes : — 

"Let  this  be  a  pittifull  remembrance  to  all 
posterityes,  that  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  1623, 
the  26  day  of  October,  in  the  21  yeare  of  Einge 
James  his  reigne,  there  lay  a  frenche 
imbassidor  in  the  black  friers  in  London,  who 


beinge  at  masse  the  same  saboth  day  in  the 
at'ternoone  with  a  multitude  of  blinde 
ignorant  people,  their  fell  in  yt  chappell  in  his 
house  a  gallery  in  the  said  chappell,  yt  crushed 
to  deathe  fower  score  and  sixteen  soules,  be- 
sides a  gret  multitude  yt  had  ther  armes  and 
legs  broken,  so  muche  was  God  offended  with 
there  detestable  Idolatrie." 
*  *  * 

We  will  now  close  the  Parish  Registers  for  a 
while  and  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  those 
associations  which  give  to  our  village  the  right 
to  be  called  "  Royal  Eltham." 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH'S    COACH    (from  Braun's  "Civitates  Orbis  Terrarum"  1572). 
By  permission  of  Messrs.  MACMILLAN  &  Co. 


YULE    LOG. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


AN    ABODE    OF    KINGS. 


We  enter  now  upon  a  new  phase  of  our  story. 
Mnch  that  we  have  been  considering  in  the 
last  twenty-two  chapters,  although  Eltham  his- 
tory, and  the  kind  of  history  that  must  not  be 
overlooked  in  the  telling  of  the  village  story, 
is  common  in  other  country  places  which  have 
their  old  churches  and  their  parish  records, 
their  manors,  and  hundreds  and  moots.  Now 
we  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  great  his- 
torical feature  of  Eltham,  which  specially  dis- 
tinguishes it  from  other  villages,  the  Royal 
Palace,  for  three  centuries  the  abode  of  the 
English  kings,  the  scene  of  notable  events  that 
form  part  of  the  nation's  story,  the  home  of 
chivalry,  the  theme  of  many  a  poet's  song. 

It  would  be  well,  perhaps,  at  this  point  to 
explain  briefly  the  plan  we  have  followed,  and 
propose  to  continue,  in  the  telling  of  the  Tale 
of  Eltham.  It  was  found  to  be  impossible  to 
tell  the  whole  tale  in  chronological  sequence; 
so  we  are  taking  it  in  sections.  Eltham  pos- 
sesses features  of  interest  that  are  associated 


with  the  recognised  periods  of  English  history, 
from  the  British  and  Roman  times  to  the  pre- 
sent day.  We  have  taken  these  features  in  the 
order  of  their  antiquity.  The  "  Old  Dover- 
road"  is  a  link  with  British  and  Roman  days. 
The  name  of  "  Eltham,"  the  "  Common,"  the 
"Manor,"  the  "Hundred,"  all  associate  it 
with  the  Saxon  or  earliest  English  period.  Cer- 
tain references  in  "Doomsday,"  shew  our  re- 
lations with  the  later  Saxon  or  English  period; 
other  references  from  the  same  source  shew  the 
effect  of  the  Norman  Conquest  upon  the 
village.  "The  churchyard"  probably  date* 
back  to  a  period  long  anterior  to  the  Conquest. 
Though  there  may  have  been  a  Saxon  Church- 
most  likely  (here  was — the  first  mention  we  get 
of  a  church  was  subsequent  to  the  Conquest. 
That  was  why  we  dealt  with  the  churchyard 
before  we  considered  the  church. 

It  may  have  been  noticed  that  in  the  earlier 
chapters  we  have  generalised  considerably. 
This  was  necessary,  in  order  to  attain  th» 


88 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


object  we  had  in  view.  Our  aim  has  been  to 
interest  the  young  people  in  the  history  of 
Eltham,  and  through  that  history  to  get  an 
occasional  glimpse  of  the  history  of 
their  country.  A  mere  record  of  names 
and  events  and  statistics,  however  use- 
ful it  may  be  to  the  well-read  his- 
torian or  antiquarian,  would  not  alone  do  for 
this  purpose.  So  we  have  tried  to  excite  the 
imagination,  and,  by  the  description  of  the  old- 
time  habits  and  customs,  to  help  the  reader  to 
make  a  mental  picture  of  some  phases  of  life 
as  it  was  lived  in  those  by-gone  times. 

Let  us  now  proceed  to  the  Court-yard,  along 
the  avenue  of  lime  trees,  and  take  up  our  posi- 
tion for  a  while  upon  the  wonderful  old  bridge 
that  spans  the  moat,  and  before  we  make  any 
attempt  to  describe  the  many  great  events  that 
took  place  here  through  those  long  centuries 
that  the  Palace  was  a  royal  residence,  let  uo 
look  around  and  examine  as  best  we  can  the 
relics  that  are  left  to  us  from  that  distant  age. 

Perhaps  these  well-worn  stones,  the  moat 
deep  down  here,  or  the  old  grey  ruins  yonder, 
if  rightly  appealed  to,  may  quicken  our  percep- 
tion and  enable  us  to  look  backward  and  see 
some  of  the  strange  things  that  they  have  wit- 
nessed. Look  at  the  moat.  You  will  notice 
that  the  water  is  not  a  great  width.  On  each 
side  is  a  fresh,  green  lawn,  and  its  sloping 
banks  are  richly  covered  with  vegetation.  The 
brown  autumn  leaves  are  falling,  and  men  are 
sweeping  them  from  the  lawn.  From  this 
point  of  'vantage  we  almost  see  the  extreme 
ends  of  the  water-way.  The  scene  is  very 
beautiful.  Visitors  from  afar  come  and  linger 
upon  this  old  bridge,  and  feast  their  eyes  upon 
the  spectacle,  and  take  away  photographs  to 
grace  their  albums  at  home.  It  is  a  scene  of 
quietude  and  peace,  which  is  all  the  more  effec- 
tive, existing  as  it  does  almost  within  the  hear- 
ing of  the  hum  of  the  great  city.  But  this  was 
not  its  character  in  its  early  days.  It  en- 
circled the  whole  of  the  area  upon  which  the 
Palace  stood,  for  it  was  made  for  the  purpose 
of  defence.  It  was  made.  There  was  little  or 
no  natural  depression  here  for  a  moat.  It  had 
to  be  dug  out  with  spade  and  pick.  Military 
art  of  the  time  supplied  the  deficiencies  of 
nature.  On  its  inner  side  there  rose  a  wall, 


difficult  to  assail;  and  the  outer  bank,  which 
was  the  work  of  great  labour  and  expense,  was 
an  effective  bulwark.  It  was,  however,  less 
formidable  on  the  side  where  the  gateway  stood 
—the  side  where  we  now  stand — than  on  its 
western  side.  It's  water,  too,  was  not  confined 
within  narrow  limits,  as  now.  There  was  no 
lawn  then.  It  was  deep,  and  rose  up  the  sides, 
and  its  breadth  varied  from  sixty  to  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  feet.  By  the  way,  do  you 
know  how  the  moat  was  supplied  with  water? 
It  comes  from  the  springs  in  the  Warren, 
where  the  golfers  play.  From  thence  it  is  con- 
ducted to  the  conduit  in  the  meadow  near  Holy 
Trinity  Church,  and  from  the  conduit  it  comes 
down  to  the  moat.  There  again,  you  see,  art 
had  to  be  called  in  to  supply  the  deficiences 
of  nature. 

The  approach  to  the  Palace  was  over  the 
bridge  on  which  we  stand,  and  through  the 
gateway  which  stood  at  the  inner  extremity. 
Notice  what  a  handsome  structure  the  bridge 
is,  with  its  strong  abutment  and  four  well-pre- 
served arches.  It  is  worthily  the  admiration 
of  all  lovers  of  architecture.  It  is  remarkable 
for  the  elegance  of  its  design,  and  the  strength 
and  soundness  of  its  construction.  The  arches 
vary  in  dimensions  and  are  groined,  and  the 
piers  are  sustained  by  angular  buttresses. 

But  this  was  not  the  original  bridge.  We 
may  assume  that  the  first  builders  of  the 
Palace  put  a  drawbridge  across  the  moat,  as 
was  the  custom  of  the  times,  providing,  as  it 
did,  a  surer  means  of  defence.  Such  a  bridge 
would  not,  of  course,  have  been  of  stone.  But 
though  the  ancient  drawbridges  were  necessary 
for  the  security  of  houses  such  as  that  of 
Eltham,  as  well  as  of  castles  of  defence,  they 
gave  way  to  structures  similar  to  this,  when 
military  methods  had  changed,  and  it  waa 
found  that  elegance  in  domestic  architecture 
could  be  safely  combined  with  strength. 

The  present  bridge  dates  from  the  time  of 
Edward  IV.  (1461  to  1485),  who  had  it  built 
when  he  enlarged  and  improved  the  Palace 
itself.  It  is  of  the  same  age  as  the  Great  Hall. 
So  you  see  it  has  stood  the  wear  and  tear  of 
over  four  hundred  years.  To  all  appearances  it 
is  as  secure  now  as  ever  it  was,  and  is  a  lasting 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


89 


Tbu  GruunJ  Plat  <fPa.Tt  tfl/u  dntunt  Palace  aeEIOxim 
'  D.I6SO 


THE    ELIZABETHAN     PLAN    OF    THE    OUTER    COURTYARD,    ELTHAM    PALACE. 
A. — The  Bridge  over  the  Moat.  B.— The  Tilt  Yard.    The  break  shown  in  the  wall,  the  Ancient  Gate 

C.— The  road  leading  to  Bridle  Lane. 

The  Bake  House  is  the  site  of  the  old  dwelling  (Court  Yard  House),  now  occupied  by  Capt.  Holbrooke. 
The  Chandry  site,  or  thereabouts,  is  now  occupied  by  Langerton  House,  residence  of  Mrs.  Gordon. 
The  Chancellor's  Lodging,  very  much    in  its   original    condition,   now   forms    the  residences    of 
Mrs.  Milne,  Misses  Bloxam,  and  Misses  Brookes.     (See  photographs). 


90 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


memorial  to  the  excellent  work  of  the  builders 
of  those  days. 

The  old  gateway,  which  stood  at  the  inner 
extremity  of  the  bridge  has  gone.  But,  writing 
in  the  year  1828,  Mr.  J.  C.  Buckler,  who  made  a 
close  and  exhaustive  study  of  the  Palace  as  it 
was  then,  says: — 

"  An  inconsiderable  fragment  of  the  gateway, 
joined  to  the  bridge  on  its  eastern  side,  re- 
mains. In  Buck's  Views,  published  more  than 
a  century  ago,  the  entire  building  is  repre- 
sented. Its  gradual  demolition  seems  to  have 
been  effected  as  the  ruins  of  the  Palace  yielded 
to  convenience,  and  the  ground  was  required  for 
farming  operations. 

"Till  the  year  1813  two  venerable,  but  im- 
perfect, stacks  of  brick  chimneys,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  way,  were  preserved.  Since  that 
date  one  of  these  relics,  with  the  wall  on  which 
it  stood,  has  been  entirely  removed,  and  the 
other  so  much  defaced  that  it  will  scarcely  be 
noticed  by  those  who  remember  how  much 
these  fragments  of  well-wrought  brick-work 
formerly  contributed  to  the  picturesque  beauty 
of  the  view  from  the  bank  of  the  moat." 

Commenting  further  upon  the  gateway,  Mr. 
Buckler  continues: — 

"  These  might  have  been  portions  of  the  work 
of  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  who,  however,  can- 
not be  supposed  to  have  entirely  re-built  the 


gate-house;  for  we  are  informed  that  there  was 
a  palace  here  long. before  the  time  of  Anthony 
Beke,  Bishop  of  Durham,  and  that  he  only  re- 
paired, rebuilt,  and  beautified  it,  when  it  came 
into  his  hands,  and  (as  Harris  has  written) 
'the  stone  work  over  the  outward  gateway 
looks  of  that  age.' 

"Another  writer  (Philpott)  says,  'The  stone 
work  of  the  outer  gate,  being  castle-like,  is  a 
remnant  of  the  work  of  the  age  in  which  that 
prelate  (Beke)  lived." 

"Of  its  antiquity,  or  the  predominant 
material  of  its  walls,  I  can  say  nothing,"  con- 
tinues Mr.  Buckler,  "but  its  form  and  extent 
may  be  imagined  from  the  ancient  plan  of  the 
part  of  the  Palace  published  by  Hasted.  In 
Buck's  print  there  is  only  one  archway  in 
front;  but  the  plan  shews  two,  that  is,  a  large 
arch  and  a  postern,  with  rooms  on  the  side  and 
two  staircase  towers." 

So,  if  we  walk  across  the  bridge  to  its  inner 
extremity,  remove  from  our  view— in  imagina- 
tion, of  course — the  cottage  on  the  right,  and 
the  house  on  the  left,  erect  in  their  places  the 
great  archway,  with  its  castle-like  summit,  its. 
"stair-case  towers"  and  rooms,  its  front  gate, 
and  its  postern  gate,  we  may  almost  fancy  our- 
selves standing  at  the  old  gateway,  seeking  per- 
mission of  the  ancient  porter  to  pass  into  the 
court  beyond,  upon  the  further  side  of  which 
the  "Great  Hall"  stands  out  in  all  its  glory. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


THE    GREAT    HALL    (1). 


Passing  beneath  the  "castle-like"  gateway, 
which,  in  the  days  when  the  Palace  was  a 
Royal  residence,  stood  at  the  inner  extremity  of 
the  bridge,  you  would  have  entered  a  court 
surrounded  by  buildings;  and  on  the  opposite 
side  of  this  court,  immediately  in  front  of  you, 
was  the  doorway  of  the  great  hall,  which  is  so 
familiar  a  sight  to  us  all  to-day.  The  hall  was 
really  a  part  of  .the  central  pile  of  the  buildings 
which  made  up  the  Palace  itself,  but  it  is  the 
only  important  part  which  is  left  to  remind 
us  of  its  former  glory. 

The  Date. — There  is  a  record  that  King 
Edward  IV.,  "  to  his  great  cost,  repaired  his 
house  at  Eltham,"  and  there  is  sufficient  evi- 
dence to  shew  that  the  great  hall  in  front  of 
us  formed  a  portion  of  the  improvements  to  the 
Palace  carried  out  by  that  monarch.  As  we 
have  already  noticed,  a  Palace  existed  here 
centuries  before  Edward's  time,  but  he  seems 
to  have  been  the  first  monarch  who  went  to  the 
expense  of  repairing  and  adding  to  it. 

Edward  IV.  did  much  to  encourage  architec- 
ture, and,  scattered  about  the  country  are 
many  fine  buildings,  ecclesiastical  and 
domestic,  which  were  erected  during  his  reign. 
Somerset  and  other  counties  are  specially  rich 
in  the  architecture  of  this  period,  and  St. 
George's  Chapel  at  Windsor,  King's  College 
Chapel  at  Cambridge,  and  the  fine  ruin  at 
Eltham  are  monuments  to  the  personal  in- 
fluence of  the  King  in  erections  of  this  kind. 

Although  no  positive  date  is  given  of  the 
building  of  the  great  hall,  we  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  assigning  it  to  King  Edward  IV.'s 
time.  The  architecture  bears  the  stamp  of  the 


latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  evi- 
dence, even  more  direct,  is  found  in  the  badge 
of  a  rose  en  soleil,  which  is  a  conspicuous  orna- 
ment in  the  "spandrels,"  or  spaces,  to  the 
right  and  left  of  the  archway  at  the  entrance 
in  front  of  us.  This  was  one  of  the  badges  of 
Edward  IV.,  and  it  is  frequently  met  with  in 
architecture  of  that  period.  There  is  a  beauti- 
fully carved  example  among  the  ornaments  to 
the  lower  gateway  of  Magdalene  College,  Ox- 
ford, another  at  Queen's  College,  also  at 
Keynsham  Church,  near  Bristol— Keynsham, 
whose  abbot,  by  the  way,  centuries  before  re- 
ceived the  rectorial  tithes  of  Eltham — another 
at  Wells,  and  so  on. 

A  Master  Feature.— Mr.  J.  C.  Buckler,  the 
distinguished  architect,  who  in  1828  made  a 
detailed  examination  of  the  whole  area  enclosed 
by  the  moat,  describes  the  hall  as  the  master 
feature  of  the  Palace.  With  a  suite  of  rooms 
at  either  extremity,  it  rose  in  the  centre  of  the 
surrounding  buildings,  as  superior  in  the 
grandeur  of  its  architecture  as  in  the  mag- 
nificence of  its  proportions  and  the  amplitude 
of  its  dimensions.  He  adds,  "this  fair  edifice 
has  survived  the  shocks  which,  at  different 
periods,  have  laid  the  Palace  low.  Desolation 
has  reached  its  very  walls,  and  the  hand  of 
wanton  mischief  has  dared  to  injure  where  it 
could  not  destroy;  but  still  the  hall  of  Eltham 
Palace  has  not,  with  the  exception  of  the 
loover,  been  entirely  deprived  of  its  smallest 
constituents." 

The  Quadrangles. — It  was  thought  that  there 
were  four  courts  within  the  enclosed  area,  two 
in  the  north,  and  two  in  the  south  division, 


92 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


and  the  conjecture  arose  from  the  belief  that 
the  kitchen  and  other  offices  connected  with 
it,  and  lying  east  of  the  great  hall,  were 
screened  from  the  north  and  south  quadrangles 
on  the  sides  of  which  were  ranged  the  state 
apartments. 

The  north  side  of  the  hall,  that  is,  the  side 
facing  the  bridge,  and  the  south  side,  now 
facing  the  lawn,  were  both  open  to  quadrangles. 
Their  architecture  corresponded  precisely, 
excepting  that  the  south  parapet  was  plain, 


the  elegant  simplicity  of  design,  and  this 
specimen  of  the  Palace  shews  how  well  the  old 
builders  could  apply  the  style  to  domestic 
purposes;  'how  far  removed  from  gloom  were 
their  habitations,  where  defensive  precautions 
could  be  dispensed  with,  and  how  skilfully  they 
carried  out  whatever  they  undertook  in  archi- 
tecture.' 

The  Proportions.— The  proportions  of  Eltham 
Hall,  and  the  harmony  of  its  design,  are  evi- 
dences of  the  care  and  skill  of  its  builders. 


BOAR'S    HEAD. 


while  that  on  the  other  side,  facing  the  prin- 
cipal gate,  was  embattled,  and  the  cornice  en- 
riched with  sculptured  corbels.  Mr.  Buckler 
adds  that,  at  the  time  of  his  writing,  "  not  a 
portion  of  either  parapet  now  remains  to  prove 
this  assertion,  though  both  were  nearly  perfect 
twenty-five  years  ago  (1803)."  They  are  repre- 
sented as  here  described,  in  ancient  drawings 
in  the  King's  library,  in  Buck's  print,  and  in 
the  sixth  volume  of  the  Archseologia. 

Simple  Design. — In  this  majestic  structure 
the  architect  scrupulously  avoided  the  frequent 
use  of  carvings,  which  would  have  destroyed 


Other  halls  may  surpass  it  in  extent,  but  this, 
is  perfect  in  every  useful  and  elegant  feature  of 
a  banqueting  room.  It  was  well  lighted,  and 
perhaps  required  painted  glass  to  subdue  the 
glare  admitted  by  two-and-twenty  windows. 
There  are  no  windows  over  the  high  pace  (the 
dais  or  platform  at  the  end  opposite  the  screen) 
and  none  over  the  screen.  This  was  usual, 
though,  from  unavoidable  circumstances,  West- 
minster Hall  and  the  Guildhall  have  windows 
at  the  ends.  The  placing  of  the  hall,  too,  with 
its  extremities  pointing  east  and  west,  as  in  the 
case  of  chapels,  was  in  accordance  with  a 
general  custom. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


98 


The  Windows. — The  windows  are  arranged  in 
ccuples.  in  five  spaces  on  both  sides,  occupy- 
ing the  length  of  the  building,  from  the  east 
wall  to  the  angle  of  the  bays.  Every  window  is 
divided  by  a  mullion  (an  upright  bar),  with- 
out a  transom  (horizontal  bar),  and  every 
space  by  a  buttress,  which  terminates  below  the 
cornice,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  windows  has 
twice  the  protection  of  the  upper  half. 

The  Buttresses. — These  supports  are  slender, 
and  are  of  the  same  light  and  elegant  propor- 
tion which  is  a  characteristic  of  the  whole 
building.  The  walls  alone  are  adequate  to  the 
weight  of  the  roof,  but  their  strength  is  in- 
creased by  the  buttresses,  which  are  common  to 
the  ancient  style  of  architecture,  and  were  fre- 
quently used  for  ornament  when  their  support 
was  not  necessary.  The  buttresses  of  Eltham 
are  both  useful  and  ornamental;  and  "as  if  to 
determine  for  which  purpose  they  were  mostly 
required,  several  of  those  facing  the  south  are 
mangled  or  destroyed." 

The  Walls. — Since  Mr.  Buckler's  time  much 
of  the  decay  has  been  arrested,  and  the  build- 
ing partially  restored,  but  writing  of  the  walls, 
in  1828,  he  says :  "  The  building  furnishes  a 
strong  proof  of  the  scientific  powers  of  former 
architects;  it  shews  how  accurately  they  calcu- 
lated between  the  support  and  the  weight  sup- 
ported, and  though  we  look  with  some  surprise 
at  the  thinness  of  the  walls  which  have  for  so 
many  centuries  upheld  the  vast  roof  of  timber, 
yet  we  must  be  satisfied  that  it  was  an  under- 
taking of  no  temerity,  since  the  walls  would 
still  have  stood  as  erect  as  when  first  built,  if 
the  external  covering  of  the  roof  had  not  been 
wholly  neglected,  or  only  imperfectly  repaired; 
and  so  far  from  exhibiting  a  fissure  through 
decay,  it  is  difficult  in  some  parts  to  trace  the 
joints  in  the  masonry;  nor  is  the  carved  work 
less  perfect." 

It  will  interest  many,  especially  those  who 
are  engaged  in  the  building  trade,  to  learn  that 
inaccuracies  in  measurements  exist  in  the 
spaces  between  the  buttresses.  They  have  not 
been  marked  out  with  the  scrupulous  accuracy 
which  modern  work  of  the  kind  demands. 
"But,"  as  our  authority  says,  "the  difference 
does  not  exceed  three  inches,  and  would  defy 


the  closest  observer  to  detect.  If  the  ancients 
disregarded  these  minute  particulars,  which,  it 
must  be  confessed,  were  of  no  consequence  to 
the  general  effect,  they  were  studious  to  ensure 
the  firmness  of  their  buildings,  and1  the  beauty 
of  their  design." 

The  Bay  Windows. — The  bay  windows  at  the 
western  end  nearly  complete  the  length  of  the 
hall,  which  on  the  inside  is  a  few  inches  over 
one  hundred  and  one  feet  in  length,  and  thirty- 
six  and  a  half  feet  in  width.  The  shape  of  the 
bays  was  an  "oblong  square,"  and  their  pro- 
portions nearly  that  of  a  double  cube,  having 
in  front  two  windows,  and  one  towards  the 
east.  The  opposite  ends  of  both  bays  were 
joined  to  the  walls  of  the  house;  and,  though 
concealed  from  view  externally,  presented  in- 
ternally a  uniform  appearance.  The  manner 
in  which  these  appendages  are  united  to  the 
main  walls  is  singular,  and,  on  the  outside, 
where  alone  the  contrivance  is  observable,  cer- 
tainly inelegant.  The  side  windows  of  the  bays 
are,  in  fact,  recessed  in  the  wall  of  the  hall, 
with  which  the  basement  below,  and  the 
parapet  above,  meet  in  a  right  angle.  On  this 
account  nearly  half  of  one  compartment  of  the 
window  is  concealed  from  view,  but  a  moment's 
inspection  of  the  interior  will  shew  the  reason. 

The  architect's  aim  was  to  maintain  strict 
regularity  of  design,  and  to  produce  as  much 
lightness  as  was  consistent  with  stability. 
These  points  are  now  perfectly  gained.  An 
arch  of  exquisite  delicacy  extends  over  the  space 
between  the  bays  and  the  hall,  in  the  place  of 
one  proportioned  to  the  substance  of  the  main 
wall,  thus  securing  the  lightness  of  character 
which  was  designed. 

The  Doors.— The  chief  door  of  the  hall  faces 
the  north,  and  was  nearly  opposite  the  outer 
gateway  by  the  bridge.  There  is  another  door 
on  the  south  side.  Both  opened  into  a  vesti- 
bule formed  by  a  screen.  A  rigid  economy  in 
the  application  of  ornaments  was  exercised  in 
the  outside  of  the  buildings.  Both  parapets 
were  not  embattled,  and  both  doorways  on  the 
same  account  were  not  ornamented.  That  on 
the  south  side  is  a  plain  arch  unworthy  of  the 
edifice  to  which  it  belongs.  The  other  adorns 
the  building  and  exhibits  the  workmanship  of 


94 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


a  hand  no  less  skilful  with  the  chisel  than  that 
with  the  pencil  which  traced  the  design. 

The  doorway  facing  the  bridge,  which  is 
familiar  to  every  visitor,  consists  of  a  square 
frame,  protected  by  a  cornice,  and  an  arch 
deeply  recessed  within  its  mouldings,  resting 
on  pillars.  An  elegant  pattern  of  tracery,  en- 
circling the  rose  en  soleil  enriches  the 
spandrels. 


This  is  still  the  principal  entrance,  and  the 
shattered  screen  within  still  secures  the  hall 
from  sudden  intrusion.  Though  these  door- 
ways have  never  been  sheltered  by  porches,  yet 
the  necessity  of  something  to  answer  this  pur- 
pose seems  to  have  been  felt.  This  substitute 
was  probably  a  cove,  or  canopy  of  wood,  sup- 
ported on  two  stone  corbels,  which  in  Mr. 
Buckler's  day  were  still  in  existence  just  above 
the  southern  doorway. 


HACKNEY    COACHES,     1584. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 


THE    GREAT    HALL    (2). 


Let  us  now  enter  the  Great  Hall,  and  under 
the  enthusiastic  guidance  of  Mr.  Buckler 
examine  its  chief  features. 

The  Interior. — "  The  interior  is  magnificent," 
writes  Mr.  Buckler,  "the  taste  and  talent  of 
ages  are  concentrated  in  its  design,  and  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  imagine  proportions  more 
just  and  noble,  a  plan  more  perfect,  ornaments 
more  appropriate  and  beautiful,  in  a  word 
more  harmonious  than  this  regal  banqueting 
room."  Then  follows  a  graphic  description  of 
the  hall  as  it  appeared  to  him  in  the  year 
1828. 

"It  requires  great  strength  of  imagination 
to  picture  this  glorious  room  in  its  pristine 
state ;  the  long  and  lofty  walls  clothed  with  rich 
tapestry,  and  here  and  there  decorated  with  the 
trophies  of  war,  or  those  of  the  chase,  the 
canopy  of  state,  hanging  oyer  the  high  pace 
at  the  upper  end,  and  all  its  other  enrich- 
ments; for  on  this  honoured  station  are  now 
seen  the  various  instruments  of  agriculture; 
and  between  the  two  bay  windows,  whose  deli- 
cate mullions  were  enclosed  by  painted  glass, 
rich  in  historical  groups  and  heraldic  devices, 
and  whose  ample  breadth  shed  a  profusion  of 
light  around  the  seat  of  royalty,  the  sun  no 
longer  shines  but  through  the  crevices  of  brick 
and  wood-work,  which  supplies  the  place  of 
glass. 

"  The  slender  stone  tracery,  wrought  with 
all  the  nicety  of  art,  and  so  carefully  preserved, 
is  now  clustered  with  cobwebs,  where  the  stone 
has  been  permitted  to  remain.  The  screen, 
once  sumptuously  carved  and  painted,  and  fur- 
nished with  all  the  instruments  known  to  the 
age,  is  now  a  broken  and  almost  shapeless 


frame.  The  floor,  once  well  covered  with  tables 
of  massy  carved  oak  work,  and  prepared  to 
administer  to  thousands  (for  King  Edward  the 
Fourth  kept  splendid  Christinas  here,  two 
thousand  being  feasted  at  his  expense  every 
day),  is  now  an  uneven  bottom,  piled  with 
machines  of  husbandry  and  rubbish— these  are 
a  few  of  the  changes  which  three  centuries 
and  a  half  have  produced  in  the  hall  of  Eltham 
Palace." 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  know  that  the  hall 
does  not  now  present  such  an  appearance  of 
neglect.  Soon  after  these  lines  were  written, 
the  authorities  employed  Mr.  Smirke  to  com- 
mence the  work  of  restitution. 

The  Roof. — "  Though  now  the  most  perfect, 
and  always  the  most  splendid  part  of  the  in- 
terior, the  roof  has  suffered  its  proportion  of 
injury.  Many  of  its  most  delicate  enrichments 
have  been  removed,  but,  as  its  chief  ornaments 
are  the  constituent  members,  and  not  the 
minute  carved  work,  these  remain  entire,  and 
compose  a  design  which  merits,  and  continues 
to  receive,  as  much  praise  as  any  existing  work 
of  antiquity." 

Those  who  are  interested  in  details  of  con- 
struction will  notice  that  the  principal  beams 
of  the  roof  repose  on  the  summit  of  the  walls 
which  are  crowned  with  a  broad  and  boldly 
projecting  cornice  of  numerous  mouldings. 
Every  one  of  the  frames  thus  formed,  amount- 
ing to  seven,  includes  a  wide  spreading  arch, 
within  and  intersected  with  which  are  the 
handsome  arches  composing  the  essential 
features  of  the  design,  and  the  side  segments, 
resting  on  brackets  which  terminate  on  stone 
corbels  most  beautifully  carved.  These  seg- 


96 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


ments,  joined  to  horizontal  beams  attached  to 
the  side  cornice,  themselves  assume  the  form, 
and  answer  the  purpose  of  brackets,  since  they 
sustain  the  main  arches,  whose  elegance  is 
much  increased  by  the  pendant  corbels  by 
which  they  are  upheld." 

Writing  in  1828,  Mr.  Buckler,  with  his  usual 
enthusiasm  for  the  beautiful  in  architecture, 
declares  that  "the  exquisitely  beautiful  form 
and  decoration  of  these  appendages  surpass 
description.  It  may,  however,  be  said  that  they 
are  octagonal,  composed  of  tracery,  surmounted 
by  a  capital,  and  supported  by  a  corbel,  both 
of  the  same  shape,  the  one  broad  for  a  canopy 
and  the  other  long  and  tapering  to  a  point." 

He  adds,  "it  is  less  wonderful  that  the  more 
delicate  enrichments  of  these  pendants  should 
be  destroyed,  than  that  a  single  specimen 
should  have  remained  in  its  place  till  the  year 
1817,  to  prove  the  original  beauty  of  the  whole. 
This  valuable  relic  was  attached  to  the  wall 
in  the  south  west  corner.  Before  the  next 
summer  it  was  removed."  Mr.  Buckler  gives 
an  engraving  of  it  in  his  little  book. 

"The  remaining  space  between  the  arches 
and  the  apex  is  occupied  by  open  wrought 
tracery.  The  assemblage  of  features  thus  dis- 
posed on  an  elegant  and  well-contrived  prin- 
ciple within  a  triangular  frame  constitutes  the 
magnificent  roof  of  this  room.  The  precise 
form  of  the  arches,  clustered  mouldings,  and 
traceried  panels,  which  please  by  their  variety 
and  the  richness  of  their  combination,  pro- 
claim the  ability  of  those  by  whom  they  were 
designed  and  wrought." 

"  The  Loover." — The  loover,  or  chimney, 
occupied  the  third  division  from  the  upper 
end.  The  hexagonal  framework,  from  which  it 
rose  above  the  external  roof,  rich  in  pinnacles 
and  tracery,  was  in  existence  in  1828,  and 
marked  the  situation  of  the  hearth  below.  But 
the  loover  itself  was  destroyed  prior  to  the 
date  of  any  drawing  or  engraving  then  known; 
and  as  the  hearth  was  not  substituted  by  a 
recessed  fire-place  in  the  side  wall,  it  is  prob- 
able that  the  old  method  of  warming  the  hall 
was  used,  until  its  destruction,  and  that  after- 
wards the  loover  was  removed  as  useless. 


"  The  Wall  Spaces."— The  blank  space  below 
the  windows,  which  is  considerable,  was  once- 
used  for  the  display  of  tapestry  and  fresco 
painting;  and  on  these,  and  perhaps  other 
accounts,  became  a  distinctive  character  in  the 
design  of  the  room. 

The  stone  work  in  the  spaces  over  and  be- 
tween the  windows  was  always  uncovered,  and 
on  that  account  is  constructed  with  great  care. 
It  is  composed  of  large  squares,  while  the  broad 
space  below  is  of  brick,  cased,  on  the  outside,  to- 
wards  the  south,  with  masonry  of  an  inferior 
quality  to  that  above,  which  resembles  the  in- 
terior, and  with  which  the  principal  or  north 
side  corresponds. 

The  substantial  layer  of  cement  on  which 
the  tapestry  was  fastened  was  not  wholly  re- 
moved iu  1828,  and  much  of  a  similar  com- 
position remains  on  the  walls  of  Westminster 
Hall. 

The  Bay  Windows.— The  bay  windows  are  of 
unrivalled  grandeur  and  beauty.  In  each  a 
rich  and  elegant  pattern  of  tracery,  highly 
decorated  with  sculptured  knots,  the  whole 
wrought  in  stone  of  the  most  delicate  work- 
manship, expands  in  a  uniform  pattern  over 
the  roof,  and  reposes  its  clustered  "springers" 
on  the  capitals  of  the  slender  shafts,  which, 
in  the  sides  and  angles  of  the  space,  are  com- 
bined with  the  mouldings  of  the  windows,  and 
rest  on  a  plinth  at  their  foot. 

The  great  arches  leading  to  the  interior  are 
of  an  obtuse  form,  but  those  of  the  windows 
excel  in  beauty  of  form  even  the  side  windows 
of  the  hall.  Their  graceful  length  admits  of  a 
division  by  a  transom,  consisting  of  arches 
with  an  embattled  cornice,  whose  upright 
shafts,  united  to  the  pillars  of  the  roof,  rest 
their  bases  on  the  sill. 

The  Inner  Doors. — On  the  inner  sides  of  the 
bays  appear  the  elegant  doorways,  by  one  of 
which  the  hall  was  entered  from  the  with- 
drawing room.  The  bays  of  the  halls  at  King- 
ston Seymour,  Wingfield  Manor  House,  and 
other  places  also  contained  the  entrance  to  the 
chief  apartments;  but  the  arrangement  was  un- 
usual, and  it  may  be  remarked  that  no  other 
internal  doorways  appear  in  the  hall  of  Eltham 
Palace. 


a. 

a 


h     S 


§ 


8  I 
i 

M 


§ 


2    S 


7. 

et 


a 

j 

c 

w 

E 
H 


< 

0 

O 

8 


8 

o 

S5 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


97 


The  Screen— Mr.  Buckler  has  a  great  deal  to 
say  about  the  screen,  the  remains  of  which  still 
exist  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  hall.  We  may 
do  well  to  read  his  comments,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  compare  the  screen  as  it  appears  now, 
with  what  it  was  in  1828.  He  says  :— 

The  prominent  position  of  the  screen,  which 
is  advanced  ten  feet  six  inches  into  the  hall 
at  the  lower  end,  was  favourable  to  the  dis- 
play of  handsome  decoration,  and  the  ample 
space  was  in  this  instance  adorned  so  as  to 
correspond  with  the  rest  of  the  building.  The 
last  fragments  of  its  carved  work  were  de- 
stroyed about  ten  years  ago  (1818),  but  it 
appears  that  the  whole  of  the  perforated 
tracery  was  gone  when  a  drawing  of  this 
screen  was  published  by  the  Society  of  Antiqu- 
aries in  1782. 

"The  main  pillars  and  beams  are  all  that 
now  remain.  Of  the  five  spaces  into  which  the 
front  of  the  screen  was  separated,  the  two 
broadest  contained  doorways,  the  capitals  and 
springers  of  whose  arches  till  lately  remained- 
and,  if  the  rude  drawing  before  mentioned  can 
be  relied  on,  were  superbly  carved." 

It  is  generally  thought  that  a  minstrel  gallery 


existed  in  the  hall,  but  Mr.  Buckler  does  not 
seem   to  share  the  popular   belief.       He  says, 
"The  screen  now  supports  a  rude  frame  work 
of  wood,   which   may  be  mistaken  for  the  re- 
mains of  a  gallery,  a  feature  which  frequently 
belonged  to  rooms  of  this  class,  but  one  which 
was  so  often  omitted    that  it  cannot  fairly  be 
numbered   among  the   constituents   of  the   de- 
sign;  it  at  least  never  formed  a  part  of  the 
internal  decoration  of  this  palatial  hall;  and 
the  passage  behind  the  screen  was  covered  by 
a  ceiling.    The  strongest  confirmation  of  this 
opinion  I  can  add  is,  that  there  is  no  stair- 
case or  doorway  by  which  a  gallery  could  have 
been  entered,   either   from   the  common   level 
or  from  the  floor  of  the  adjoining  apartments.' 
"  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  screen  was 
designed  to  shut  from  the  view  of  the  hall  the 
different     doorways     which     were     necessarily 
arranged  behind  it." 

Stone  Door-cases.— Our  notice  is  also  directed 
to  the  two  stone  doorcases  in  the  wall  opposite 
screen,  and  once  the  entrances  to  the 
kitchen,  and  its  appropriate  offices.  These 
arches  are  plain,  and  Mr.  Buckler  says,  "  the 
remains  of  bolts  and  hinges  prove  the  care 
with  which  they  have  been  secured." 


PLAYING    AT    Bl'CKLERS.  MA.DS    DANCING    FOR    GARLANDS. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


'ONE    FAIR    CHAPEL,"    AND    OTHER    MATTERS. 


It  is  difficult  to  say  with  any  certainty  what 
were  the  actual  positions  of  the  other  buildings 
that  made  up  the  Palace.  But  we  have  suffi- 
cient documentary  evidence  to  enable  us  to 
form  some  idea  of  its  size  and  importance. 

The  beginning  of  the  end  of  Eltham  Palace 
may  be  said  to  have  dated  from  January  30th, 
1649,  the  day  on  which  Charles  I.  was  executed. 
The  Royal  Estates  were  then  vested  in  trustees, 
to  be  surveyed  and  sold  to  supply  the  necessities 
of  State. 

An  Ordinance  was  passed  on  July  16th,  1649, 
and  in  the  following  autumn — in  October, 
November  and  December,  the  Parliamentary 
survey  of  Eltham  was  made.  From  this  survey 
we  get  the  following  particulars: — 

"  The  Capital  Mansion  House,  built  with 
brick,  stone,  and  timber,  was  called  Eltham 
House,  and  consisted  of  one  fair  chapel,  one 
great  hall,  thirty-six  rooms  and  offices  below 
stairs,  with  two  large  cellars;  and  above  stairs, 
in  lodgings  called  the  King's  side,  17;  the 
Queen's  side,  12;  and  the  Prince's  side,  nine; 
in  all,  38  lodging  rooms,  with  other  necessary 
small  rooms  and  closets. 

None  were  garnished,  except  the  chapel  and 
hall,  both  garnished  with  wainscot,  all  covered 
with  lead  and  tiles,  with  one  green  outward 
court,  containing  one  acre  encompassed  with 
out-houses  on  three  sides,  consisting  of  about 
35  bays  of  building,  containing  in  two  stories 
about  78  rooms,  formerly  used  as  offices  to  the 
said  manor,  mansion  or  court  house,  with  one 
inward  court,  containing  half-an-acre,  and  one 
garden  called  the  arbor,  lying  south  of  the 
mansion;  also  the  orchard,  encompassed  with  a 
brick  wall,  adjoining  the  highway  leading  from 


the  manor  house  to  a  piece  of  ground  called 
the  High  Lawn,  N.,  upon  the  said  lawn  E., 
upon  the  Great  Park,  S.,  and  the  manor  house, 
W.,  containing  Sac.  lr.  35p. 

The  said  manor,  or  mansion  house,  with  the 
scite  thereof,  is  bounded  with  the  said  arbor, 
containing  2ac.  2r.  10p.,  S.E.,  the  Little  Park, 
S.W.,  and  with  the  highway  leading  to  the  said 
town,  N.,  contains,  with  the  moat,  7ac.  2r.,  and, 
with  all  ways,  passages,  easements,  water- 
courses, commodities,  and  appurtenances  to  the 
said  mansion  house  and  scite  belonging,  worth 
a  year  £U  3s.  35d. 

The  whole  being  out  of  repair  and  untenant- 
able, the  materials  were  valued  at  ,£2,753,  ex- 
clusive of  the  charge  of  taking  down. 

The  scite  of  the  above,  when  cleared,  was 
worth  .£11  a  year. 

The  out-houses  encompassing  the  outer  court, 
if  divided  into  habitations,  worth  ,£25  a  year." 

The  survey  also  contains  many  interesting 
particulars  as  to  the  parks,  and,  although  in 
this  chapter  we  are  dealing  mainly  with  the 
buildings,  it  will  perhaps  be  as  well  to  make 
some  extracts  here,  since  they  throw  a  good  deal 
of  light  upon  other  buildings  connected  with 
the  Palace,  and  as  it  will  help  readers  who  may 
be  interested  in  trying  to  define  the  limits  of 
the  old  parks  upon  a  modern  map  of  the  parish. 

"  The  Great  Park,  with  a  piece  called  the 
Parish  Lawn,  the  mansion  house,  and  two  closes 
of  pasture,  part  of  the  demesne  lands  called  the 
two  ten  acres  abutting  on  the  N.,  a  lane  lead- 
ing from  South  End  to  Cray,  and  on  the  E.  a 
road  leading  from  Chiselhurst  to  London,  con- 
taining the  whole  596ac.  3r.  lip.,  worth  ,£328 
4s  lOd.  a  year. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


99 


The  Great  or  Manor  Lodge,  on  the  N.E.  of 
the  Great  Park,  with  orchard  and  garden,  con- 
tained lac.  2r.,  worth  .£6  13s.  4d.  a  year. 

The  Keeper's  House,  or  Old  Lodge,  in  the 
middle  of  the  Great  Park,  contained  25  perches, 
worth  £2  a  year. 

The  Deer  were  all  destroyed,  and  the  Park 
disparked  by  the  soldiery  and  common  people 
since  the  midsummer  before. 

The  Trees  in  this  Park,  besides  such  as  were 
marked  out  for  use  of  the  navy,  were  1062,  being 
old  '  dottrels '  and  decayed,  worth  ,£424  16s. 

Patrick  Maule,  groom  of  the  late  King's  bed- 
chamber, was  Chief  Ranger,  by  letters  patent, 
dated  12  June,  4,  Charles  I.,  at  6d.  a  day  for 
life. 

The  trees,  before  mentioned,  marked  for  the 
navy  were  1,200." 

"  The  Little  or  Middle  Park,  between  the 
Great  Park  on  the  E.,  the  hamlet  of  Motting- 
ham,  S.,  and  the  highway  from  Nottingham 
to  London,  N.,  contained  333ac.  3r.  3p.,  worth 
.£217  15s.  Oid.  a  year. 

The  Keeper's  Lodge,  a  three-storied  house  in 
the  middle  of  the  Park,  with,  orchard  and 
garden,  2ac.  2r.,  7p.,  worth  £6  13s.  4d.  a  year. 
The  deer  and  park  were  destroyed  like  the 
former. 

The  Trees  marked  for  the  navy  1,000,  the 
rest  old  and  fit  for  fire  were  334,  worth  .£162." 

"  The  Home,  alias  Lee  Park  with  the  meads 
and  paddocks  impaled,  in  Eltham  and  Lee,  the 
highway  from  Mottiugham  to  London  abutting 
E.,  the  hamlet  of  Mottingham,  S.,  the  lane  from 
Lee  to  Bromley,  W.,  and  the  highway  from 
Kltham  to  London,  N.,  contained  336ac.  lr., 
worth  ,£151  6s.  3d.  a  year. 

The  Lodge,  near  the  middle  of  the  Park,  three 
roods,  worth  ,£4  a  year. 

Deer  destroyed.  Trees,  marked  for  the  navy 
about  1,700,  the  rest,  old  and  decayed,  2,620, 
worth  ,£917. 

The  Chief  Banger  and  Master  of  the  game 
was  Sir  Theodore  Mayerne." 

There  are  other  details  in  this  interesting 
survey,  but  those  given  seem  sufficient  to  indicate 


the  extent  of  the  Palace  grounds  in  the  year 
1649,  when  its  doom  was  sealed.  Reverting  to 
the  subject  of  the  "one  fair  chapel,"  noticed  in 
the  survey,  although  we  cannot  locate  its  exact 
position,  we  may  pretty  safely  assume  that  it 
formed  a  part  of  the  extensive  pile  of  building 
adjoining  the  Great  Hall. 

It  was  very  likely  included  in  that  part  of  the 
Palace  built  by  King  Edward  the  Fourth,  whose 
fourth  daughter,  Bridget,  was  born  here  in  the 
20th  year  of  his  reign,  and  was  the  next  day 
baptised  in  the  chapel  by  the  Bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter. 

Mr.  Buckler,  whom  we  have  quoted  already 
at  considerable  length,  was  of  opinion  that  the 
chapel  was  situated  on  the  upper  or  principal 
floor,  and,  with  the  surrounding  apartments, 
had,  below  stairs,  the  thirty-six  rooms  and 
offices,  and  the  two  large  cellars,  referred  to  in 
the  survey.  He  says,  "one  common  charac- 
teristic of  domestic  architecture  of  the  period  is 
the  height  of  the  windows  from  the  ground, 
that  is,  their  appearance  on  the  upper  floor, 
where  all  the  principal  apartments  were  most 
invariably  placed.  Whether  or  not  this 
arrangement  was  originally  designed,  and  after- 
wards persisted  in  for  the  sake  of  security,  it 
answered  that  purpose.  While  in  some 
instances  it  added  strength  to  an  already  forti- 
fied mansion,  in  others  it  formed,  excepting  the 
moat,  the  only  protection  from  sudden  in- 
trusion." 

We  find  that  in  1810  the  ground  on  the  sides 
of  the  hall  within  the  enclosure  presented  no- 
thing but  shrubs  and  heaps  of  loose  masonry. 
"The  vault,"  says  Mr.  Buckler,  "in  the  south- 
west corner  lay  open  and  unoccupied,  and  the 
foundation  of  a  wall  parallel  to  the  west  side, 
about  thirty  feet  from  it,  and  sixty  feet  long, 
was  exposed  to  view." 

THE  SUBTERRANEAN  PASSAGES. 
Much  interest  is  always  taken  in  the  sub 
terranean  passages  and  vaults,  and  several 
theories  have  been  put  forward  as  to  their 
origin  and  purpose.  These  chambers  were  more 
accessible  at  the  time  Mr.  Buckler  made  his  in- 
vestigations, and  as  he  gave  them  considerable 
attention,  we  will  reproduce  what  he  has  said 
about  them. 


100 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


"  There  are  no  fragments  of  walls,"  lie  writes, 
"to  determine  the  extent  of  the  south  front 
from  the  west  angle,  but  the  vaults  which  still 
remain  underground,  if  not  capacious  drains, 
were  used  for  cellars,  and  hare  had  buildings 
over  them."  This  observation  is  important,  as 
it  suggests  the  position  of  the  buildings  on  the 
south  side.  "But  these  subterranean  rooms," 
he  continues,  "  are  not  now  so  easy  of  access 
as  they  were  formerly.  One  has  been  partly, 
and  the  other  entirely  closed  up.  Two  on  the 
west  side  still  remain  open,  and  one  towards  the 
south,  originally  sixty  feet  long,  is  now  a  con- 
venient receptacle  for  garden  implements. 

"All  these  vaults,  except  the  last,  are  about 
three  feet  wide,  and  six  feet  high  to  the  crown 
of  the  arch.  The  principal  one,  facing  the 
west,  extends  fifty  feet  underground,  but  the 
one  adjoining,  and  that  towards  the"  south  merit 
description. 

"The  former  extends  25  feet  from  the  en- 
trance, and  consists  of  three  members,  alto- 
gether resembling  the  Roman  I.  The  middle 
space  measures  10ft.  4in.  by  4ft.  The  outer 
division  contains  the  staircase,  which  formerly 
communicated  with  the  apartments  above;  and 
the  inner,  a  deeply  recessed  arch,  between 
which  and  the  vault  is  an  aperture  in  the  roof 
of  24in.  by  20in.,  framed  with  stone,  and  doubt- 
less once  concealed  by  a  trap  door. 

"The  door  of  the  latter,  or  south  vault,  ap- 
pears between  the  two  towers  before  noticed. 
Its  course  is  singularly  irregular,  varying  in 
width  from  four  to  six  feet,  four  feet  three 
inches,  and  four  feet  nine  inches.  In  the  left 
or  west  wall  is  an  arched  recess,  five  feet  wide, 
and  four  deep,  and  further  on  a  small  recess  or 
niche. 

"  But  a  square  aperture  in  the  roof  near  the 
outer  doorway  is  the  object  of  primary  in- 
terest. It  is  neatly  formed,  and  large  enough  to 
admit  the  passage  of  an  individual,  and  seems 
to  justify  the  vulgar  tales  of  adventures  by 
means  of  secret  passages,  which  attach  to  this 
and  many  other  celebrated  old  houses. 

"  It  will  not,  I  presume,  be  rejected  as  idle  or 
improbable,  that  formerly  there  might  have 
been  occasions  which  would  render  a  secret  re- 
treat useful.  The  water  approached  nearly  to 


the  level  of  the  passage  floor,  and  a  few 
moments  would  suffice  to  convey  the  retreating 
party  to  the  opposite  bank. 

"  Whatever  might  have  been  their  original 
design,  it  is  evident  that  these  vaults  were  con- 
structed for  long  duration.  The  ancient 
builders,  to  the  other  good  qualities  of  their 
work,  added  that  of  strength.  The  cement 
which  unites  the  stones  is  no  less  durable  than 
the  material  itself." 

The  underground  buildings  have  survived  the 
noble  mansion  more  than  two  centuries,  with- 
out shewing  any  symptoms  of  decay,  and  will 
probably  last  for  many  more  generations. 

THE     COURT    YARD. 

If  we  again  take  our  stand  upon  the  bridge, 
with  our  back  to  the  Palace,  and  our  face  to  the 
avenue  of  limes,  looking  north,  we  have  be- 
fore us  the  scene  of  the  old  "court  yard,"  the 
name  which  it  still  retains.  This,  of  course, 
was  an  outer  court,  and  must  not  be  confused 
with  the  inner  courts  of  quadrangles  which 
existed  within  the  moat. 

In  the  year  1590,  when  Elizabeth  was  queen, 
a  detailed  plan  was  made  of  this  outer  court 
yard,  and  this  plan  may  be  seen  at  the  Record 
Office.  The  roadway  runs  now,  as  it  did  then, 
along  the  middle  of  the  court  yard.  Still  facing 
north,  with  the  Palace  behind  us,  on  the  left 
and  right  were  two  rows  of  buildings.  The 
ancient  wooden  houses  on  the  left  of  us  are  the 
remains  of  the  buildings  set  out  on  the  plan, 
and  those  nearest  the  moat  are  called  "  My 
Lord  Chancellor  his  Lodgings."  Then  follow 
"The  Buttery,"  "The  Spicery,"  "The 
Pastry,"  "The  Cole-house/'  and  "The 
Slaughter-house."  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
court  yard  was  a  corresponding  row  of  build- 
ings, but  these  have  now  disappeared.  They 
are  marked  on  the  plan  as  "Bake-house,"  and 
"Decayed  Lodgings."  Behind  these  ether 
buildings  are  indicated,  "  The  Scalding  House," 
"  The  Cole  Houses,"  "  The  Store  House  for 
works." 

The  two  rows  of  buildings  form  two  sides  of 
a  slightly  irregular  rectangle.  Immediately  in 
front  of  us,  at  the  other  end  of  the  road 
from  the  bridge,  and  a  hundred  yards  from 
where  we  now  stand,  was  the  "  gate-way"  to  the 
court  yard,  and  from  the  right  and  left  of  the 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


101 


gateway  ran  out  rows  of  buildings  marked  as 
"Decayed  Lodgings"  on  the  plan,  but  meeting 
the  two  lines  of  buildings  already  alluded  to, 
and  forming  with  them  the  small  end  of  the 
irregular  rectangle.  Beyond  the  "  gate,"  to  the 
left  of  the  road  which  ran  into  the  village,  was 
"The  Channdry,"  while  "The  Great  Bake- 
house" occupied  a  position  also  outside  the 


"  gate,"  at  the  right-hand  corner  of  the  rect- 
angle. 

Here  we  must  conclude  our  brief  survey  of  the 
ruins  and  other  relics  of  the  Palace,  much  of 
which  we  can  still  look  upon.  In  our  next 
chapter  we  propose  to  begin  the  story  of  some  of 
the  great  events  and  distinguished  personages 
that  have  been  associated  with  Royal  Eltham. 


CROSS-BOWMAN. 


9A 


HENRY    III.    (from  liis  tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey). 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 


BISHOP    BEK    THE    BEAUTIFIER.' 


According  to  Matthew  Paris,  the  chronicler 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  King  Henry  III. 
visited  Eltham  for  the  Christmas  festivities  of 
1270.  No  record  has  yet  been  found  of  any 
earlier  king  taking  up  his  residence  here,  al- 
though the  house  must  have  been  of  consider- 
able importance  and  notability,  seeing  that  it 
was  the  home  of  the  great  Baron  John  de 
Vesci,  and  that  it  possessed  sufficient  accommo- 
dation for  the  entertainment  of  the  King  in 
state. 

Henry  III.  died  two  years  after  his  state 
visit  to  Eltham,  in  1272,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Edward  I.  (1272—1307).  This  latter  monarch 
signed  several  charters  at  Eltham,  but  his  reign 
is  an  important  period  of  Eltham  history,  be- 
cause it  was  then  that  Antony  Bek  came  into 
temporary  possession  of  the  Palace,  and 


wrought  the  improvements  which  have 
associated  with  his  name. 


been 


It  is  recorded  in  the  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,  that  Anthony  Bek,  the  Bishop  of 
Durham,  "  built  the  castle  at  Eltham,  and  gave 
it  to  the  queen."  Other  authorities  say  that  he 
beautified  and  improved  the  building.  Which- 
ever statement  is  correct  we  may  regard  it  as 
an  undisputed  fact  that  Bishop  Bek  carried 
out  great  building  operations,  and  if  he  was 
merely  the  "  beautifier  "  of  the  palace,  the  in- 
ference is  that  there  was  a  palace  of  some  sort 
before  he  took  the  work  in  hand.  This  infer- 
ence would  seem  to  be  quite  reasonable  when 
we  recollect  the  antiquity  of  Eltham,  even  at 
the  Bishop's  time,  and  the  fact  that  for  cen- 
turies it  had  been  a  royal  desmesne. 

But  you  may  ask,  who  was  Bishop  Bek?    How 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


103 


did  he  become  associated  with  Eltham?  Let  us 
try  and  answer  these  questions,  and  let  us 
deal  with  the  latter  first— the  Bishop's  con- 
nection with  Eltham. 

If  you  turn  to  that  part  of  Hasted's  History 
of  Kent  which  deals  with  the  "  Blackheath 
Hundred"  you  will  find  the  query  answered  in 
a  few  words.  Hasted  writes  : — 

"On  the  disgrace  of  the  Bishop  of  Bayeux 
(see  chapter  six)  about  four  years  after,  all 
his  estates  were  confiscated  to  the  Crown.  This 
palace  afterwards  belonged  partly  to  the  king 
and  partly  to  the  Mandevils,  from  whom  it 
came  to  be  called  "  Eltham  Mandevil." 

King  Edward  I.  gave  his  part  of  Eltham,  with 
lands  in  Northumberland,  and  other  places,  in 
the  ninth  year  of  his  reign,  to  John,  son  of 
William  de  Vesci,  a  potent  baron  of  the  north, 
who  had  the  year  before  married  Isabel  de 
Beaumont,  Queen  Eleanor's  kinswoman.  In 
the  twelfth  year  of  that  reign  he  procured  a 
charter  for  a  weekly  market  here  on  a  Tuesday, 
and  a  fair  yearly  on  the  eve  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
and  the  two  following  days. 

In  the  fourteenth  year  of  it,  having  obtained 
the  King's  consent,  John  de  Vesci  gave  the 
sixth  part  of  the  Manor  of  Luton,  in  Bedford- 
shire, in  exchange  to  Walter  de  Mandevil  for 
his  part  of  Eltham,  and  died  without  issue 
in  the  seventeenth  year  of  the  same  reign, 
holding  the  Manor  of  Eltham  of  the  Keing,  by 
knight's  service,  and  leaving  William  his 
brother  his  heir,  and  Isabel  his  wife  surviv- 
ing. 

William  de  Vesci — "  the  succeeding  Lord  of 
the  Manor  "—was  summoned  to  Parliament  in 
the  twenty-third  year  of  that  reign  (Edward 
I.),  and  having  married  Isabel,  daughter  of 
Adam  de  Periton,  widow  of  Robert  de  Welles, 
had  by  her  an  only  son,  John,  who  died  without 
issue  in  his  life-time,  upon  which,  "having  no 
lawful  issue  surviving,  in  the  twenty-fourth 
year  of  that  reign  he  enfeofed  that  great  pre- 
late, Anthony  Beke,  Bishop  of  Durham  and 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  in  several  of  his 
estates,  among  which  was  the  inheritance  of 
Eltham,  then  held  by  Isabel,  widow  of  John  de 
Vesci,  afterwards  wife  of  Adam  de  Welles,  for 
her  life,  upon  the  special  trust,  that  he  should 


retain  them  for  the  use  of  William  de  Vesci," 
his  natural  son. 

John  de  Vesci  died  the  year  after  he  had 
made  these  provisions,  and  thus  it  was  that 
Bishop  Bek  came  into  possession. 

Hasted  tells  us  that  this  William  de  Vesci, 
for  whom  the  Bishop  had  agreed  to  hold  tho 
Eltham  estate,  was  killed  a  good  many  years 
afterwards  at  the  Battle  of  Bannockburn.  His 
mother  was  Dergavile,  daughter  of  Dunwald, 
a  petty  prince  in  Ireland. 

So  much  for  the  connection  of  Bishop  Bek 
with  Eltham,  where  he  died  on  March  3rd,  1310 
or  1311,  and  whence  his  body  was  conveyed  to 
Durham  and  interred  in  the  Cathedral  there. 

Now,  let  us  see  what  we  can  glean  of  the  his- 
tory of  this  great  prelate,  who  was  not  only  a 
most  powerful  prince  of  the  Church,  but  was  a 
man  of  exceedingly  interesting  and  picturesque 
personality,  and  often  a  familiar  figure  in  the 
picturesque  village  of  Eltham. 

He  was  the  son  of  a  Lincolnshire  baron, 
Walter  of  Eresby,  and  as  a  young  man  he 
attracted  the  notice  of  Edward  I.,  by  whom 
he  was  nominated  Bishop  of  Durham  in  1283. 
We  are  told  that  "  he  was  already  well  pro- 
vided with  ecclesiastical  preferments;  for  he 
held  five  beneficies  in  the  province  of  Canter- 
bury, and  was  Archdeacon  of  Durham." 

On  the  occasion  of  his  consecration  there 
occurred  an  incident  which  shewed,  to  some 
extent,  the  kind  of  man  the  new  Bishop  was. 

The  monks  of  Durham  were  at  variance  with 
the  Archbishop  of  York  about  his  rights  of 
visitation.  They  knew  that  the  Archbishop 
would  not  accept  any  one  unless  he  were 
supported  by  the  king,  so  they  elected  Antony 
Bek  to  be  their  Bishop,  who  was  a  nominee  of 
the  king. 

Immediately  after  his  consecration,  the  Arch- 
bishop, John  Eomanus,  ordered  the  new  Bishop 
to  excommunicate  the  rebellious  monks. 

"  Yesterday  I  was  consecrated  their  Bishop," 
replied  Bek,  "  shall  I  excommunicate  them  to 

day?  " 

*    *    « 

"Antony  Bek  was  a  prelate  of  the  secular 
and  political  type.  He  was  one  of  the  magnifi- 


104 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


cent  lords  of  England,  and  out-did  his  peers 
in  profuse  expenditure.  His  ordinary  retinue 
consisted  of  a  hundred  and  forty  knights,  and 
he  treated  barons  and  earls  with  haughty 
superiority." 

When  the  Bishop  came  to  Eltham,  we  may 
well  imagine  that  his  procession  through  the 
pretty  Kentish  lanes  was  a  brilliant  pageant 
upon  which  the  simple  villagers  would  gaze 
with  an  admiration  that  was  intermixed  with 
awe. 

Then  he  was  immensely  rich.  "  Besides  the 
revenues  of  his  bishopric  he  had  a  large  private 
fortune;  and  though  he  spent  money  profusely 
he  died  rich.  He  delighted  in  displaying  his 
wealth.  On  one  occasion  in  London  he  paid 
forty  shillings  for  forty  herrings,  because  he 
heard  that  no  one  else  would  buy  them.  At 
another  time,  hearing  that  a  piece  of  cloth 
was  spoken  of  as  '  too  dear  even  for  the  Bishop 
of  Durham/  he  bought  it  and  had  it  cut  up  for 
horsecloths." 

In  our  day  we  should  regard  this  sort  of 
thing  as  a  weakness  in  his  character,  but  there 
was  a  redeeming  feature.  We  learn  that  "  he 
was  an  extremely  temperate  man,  and  was 
famed  for  his  chastity." 

He  was  a  man  of  restless  activity,  who  needed 
little  sleep.  He  used  to  say  that  he  could  not 
understand  how  a  man  could  turn  in  his  bed, 
or  seek  a  second  slumber.  In  this  respect  he 
rather  resembled  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who 
is  said  to  have  remarked  that  his  first  turn  in 
bed  was  to  "turn  out."  Bek  spent  his  time 
in  riding  with  a  splendid  retinue,  from  manor 
to  manor,  and  was  "a  mighty  hunter,  delight- 
ing in  horses,  hawks,  and  hounds." 

But  he  was  also  a  great  statesman,  and  exer- 
cised much  influence  at  the  Court  of  Edward 
I.  He  was  the  chief  adviser  throughout  the 
troubles  connected  with  Scotland.  He  was  the 
ambassador  to  Adolf  of  Nassau  to  arrange  an 
alliance  with  Germany  against  France. 

And  he  was  a  soldier.  In  the  expedition 
against  Scotland  in  1296,  he  led  one  thousand 
foot  and  five  hundred  horse,  and  before  him  was 
carried  the  sacred  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert.  Sub- 
sequently, in  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  Bishop  Bek 


commanded  the  second  division  of  the  English 
forces.    An  incident  of  this  battle  is  recorded. 

When  he  approached  the  foe  he  ordered  his 
cavalry  to  await  re-inforcements  before  charg- 
ing. 

"  To  thy  mass,  Bishop,"  cried  a  rough  knight, 
"  and  teach  not  such  as  us  how  to  fight  the 
foe." 

This  remark  seems  to  have  fired  the  Bishop, 
for  we  are  told  that  he  spurred  on,  was  followed 
by  the  rest,  and  routed  the  enemy. 

*    *    * 

After  his  return  from  the  Scottish  campaign 
Bek  seems  to  have  got  out  of  favour  with  the 
king.  Moreover,  he  was  involved  in  troubles 
with  the  monks  of  Durham,  and  in  ecclesias- 
tical disputes  which  lasted  to  the  end  of  his 
life. 

The  monks  at  Durham  were  dissatisfied  with 
their  Prior,  in  1300,  so  the  Bishop  proposed  to 
hold  a  visitation  there.  Prior  Richard  de 
Hoton  refused  to  admit  the  Bishop  as  visitor 
unless  he  came  unattended.  He  knew  that  if 
the  Bishop  brought  in  his  attendants  he  would 
be  able  to  enforce  his  orders. 

So  the  Bishop  suspended  the  Prior,  and  as 
the  latter  disregarded  this  and  refused  to  obey 
the  Bishop,  deposition  and  ex-communication 
followed.  This  led  to  breaches  of  the  peace,  and 
the  king  had  to  interpose  as  a  mediator. 

The  king  decided  that  the  Prior  should  con- 
tinue in  office,  and  that  the  Bishop  was  to  visit 
the  convent  accompanied  by  a  few  chaplains 
only.  The  king  further  declared  that  he  would 
take  action  against  that  party  which  opposed 
his  decision. 

It  was  a  triumph  for  Prior  Richard.  The 
haughty  Bishop  would  not  give  way.  He  would 
not  withdraw  his  deposition  of  the  Prior,  and 
called  upon  the  monks  to  elect  another  in  his 
place.  The  monks  were  in  a  dilemma.  They 
demurred.  So  the  Bishop  appointed  Henry  de 
Luceby,  of  Lindisfarne,  to  the  office,  and  in 
order  to  set  up  his  nominee,  he  called  upon 
the  men  of  Tynedale,  and  Weardale,  to  besiege 
the  abbey.  This  they  did,  and  the  abbey  was 
reduced  by  hunger,  and  the  defiant  Prior 
Richard  was  seized  and  put  into  prison. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


105 


But  he  managed  to  escape,  and  hastened  to 
Lincoln,  where  Parliament  was  assembled,  and 
there  the  deposed  Prior  laid  before  the  King  his 
grievances. 

Bishop  Bek  had  few  sympathisers,  and  many 
were  the  complaints,  from  other  quarters, 
brought  to  the  King,  of  the  arrogance  of  the 
Bishop.  Parliament  decided  in  favour  of  Prior 
Richard,  who  was  thereupon  sent  to  the  Pope 
with  letters  from  Edward  I.  supporting  him 
against  the  Bishop.  The  Pope— Boniface  VIII. 
—reinstated  the  Prior,  and  ordered  Bishop  Bek 
to  Rome  to  answer  for  his  doings. 

Bek  took  no  heed  of  the  summons,  upon  which 
the  Pope  threatened  the  Bishop  with  depriva- 
tion. Then  Bek  set  out  for  Rome,  but  com- 
mitted a  breach  of  decorum  by  departing  with- 
out the  permission  of  the  King.  This  brought 
more  troubles.  The  King  made  this  lapse  of 
etiquette  an  excuse  for  seizing  the  temporali- 
ties of  the  see  of  Durham,  and  administering 
them  through  his  own  officers. 
•  *  • 

But  in  Rome  Bishop  Bek  carried  everything 
before  him.  There  he  displayed  all  that  mag- 
nificence by  which  he  dazzled  the  people  at 
home.  The  Romans  were  amazed. 

"  Who  is  this?  "  asked  a  citizen  as  he  saw  the 
Bishop's  retinue  pass  by. 

"A  foe  to  money,"  was  the  answer. 

We  are  told  that  "  Bek  won  over  the  cardinals 
by  his  splendid  presents.  One  of  them  admired 
his  horses,  whereupon  Bek  sent  him  two  of 
the  best,  that  he  might  choose  which  he  pre- 
ferred." 

The  cardinal  kept  both. 

"He  has  not  failed  to  choose  the  best,"  said 
Bek. 

Bek  shewed  that  he  was  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons. "He  gave  the  benediction  when  a  car- 
dinal was  present.  He  amused  himself  by  play- 
ing with  his  falcons,  even  during  his  interview 
with  the  Pope.  Boniface  VIII.  admired  a  tem- 
per so  like  his  own,  and  dismissed  the  Prior's 
complaint  against  Bek."  Although,  this  deci- 
sion was  favourable  to  the  Bishop,  it  did  not 
settle  the  question,  for  Prior  Richard  was  still 
the  recognised  head  of  the  monastery. 


Bek  returned  from  Rome,  but  in  passing 
through  one  of  the  cities  in  Northern  Italy 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  disturbance  be- 
tween his  servants  and  the  people.  The  mob 
stormed  his  house,  and  even  got  access  to  the 
room  where  the  Bishop  was. 

"  Yield,  yield  !  "  was  their  cry. 

"  You  don't  say  to  whom  I  am  to  yield,"  said 
the  Bishop ;  "  certainly  to  none  of  you." 

His  dauntless  bearing  quelled  the  tumult. 
*    *    * 

On  his  return  he  made  submission  to  the 
King,  Edward  I.,  and  thus  got  possession  of 
his  see.  But  the  recognition  of  Richard  as  the 
Prior  was  a  continual  offence  to  his  pride,  and 
he  renewed  again  and  again  his  appeal  to  the 
Pope  for  his  deposition.  At  length  Clement  V. 
agreed  to  the  dismissal  of  the  Prior,  and  as  a 
special  mark  of  favour  to  Bek,  he  made  him 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  in  1305. 

Prior  Richard  did  not  quietly  accept  this 
judgment.  He  hastened  to  Rome,  to  appeal 
against  it,  and  actually  got  a  reversal  of  the 
sentence.  But  he  died  before  he  could  return 
to  England. 

The  Bishop's  troubles,  however,  were  not 
over.  Edward  I.  had  taken  a  great  dislike  to 
him,  and  found  a  sufficient  excuse  to  deprive 
him  of  several  of  his  estates. 

But  on  the  accession  of  Edward  II.  he  was 
restored  to  royal  favour,  and  honours  were  con- 
ferred upon  him.  Then  the  Bishop  proceeded 
to  punish  the  monks  of  Durham  who  had  taken 
the  side  of  Prior  Richard.  He  suspended  them 
for  ten  years. 

Whatever  we  may  think  of  his  actions  in 
these  quarrels,  we  cannot  excuse  him  for  one 
very  dishonourable  act  which,  indirectly,  was 
a  matter  of  interest  to  Eltham.  We  have 
noticed  that  William  de  Vesci,  the  lord  of 
Eltham  Manor,  left  his  property  in  the  Bishop's 
trust,  to  his  natural  son,  William  de  Vesci 
The  estates  included  others  besides  Eltham,  and 
among  them  that  of  the  barony  of  Alnwick  in 
Northumberland. 

The  young  de  Vesci  seems  to  have  used  dis- 
respectful or  insulting  language  to  the  Bishop, 
and  the  latter'e  pride  was  so  wounded  by  the 


106 


THE    STORY    OF  ROYAL   ELTHAM. 


incident  that  to  spite  the  offender,  he  actually 
sold  the  barony  of  Alnwick  to  Henry  Percy, 
a  circumstance  which  added  greatly  to  the 
powerful  house  of  Percy. 

The  Bishop  spent  great  sums  upon  buildings 
in  various  parts  of  the  country.  Among  these 
works  was  that  of  the  erection  or  the  beauti- 
fication  of  the  Palace  of  Eltham,  which,  it  is 
said,  he  presented  to  the  Queen. 

He  died  at  Eltham,  as  we  have  already 
noticed,  and  his  body  was  conveyed,  we  may 


imagine  with  great  ceremony  and  pomp, 
through  the  length  of  England  to  Durham, 
where  it  was  buried  in  his  cathedral  church. 

This,  then,  briefly  told,  is  the  story  of  the 
proud  and  powerful  prelate,  Antony  Bek,  whose 
name  is  so  closely  associated  with  the  story  of 
Eltham,  since  it  was  he  who  provided  it  with 
that  stately  palace  which  for  centuries  after 
his  death  was  the  regular  abode  of  English 
Kings. 


JOHN    OF    ELTHAM. 
(from  Tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey). 


EFFIGY    OF    EDWARD    II. 
(Gloucester  Cathedral). 


CHAPTEE  XXVIII. 


QUEEN    ISABELLA   AND   THE    PRINCE    JOHN. 


That  weak  and  unhappy  prince,  who,  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  Edward  I.,  ascended  the 
throne  as  Edward  II.,  often  resided  at  Eltham, 
and  it  was  to  the  Palace  here  that  he  first 
brought  his  beautiful,  but  faithless,  Queen, 
"Isabella  the  Fair,"  prior  to  their  state  entry 
into  London  just  before  their  coronation. 

Isabella  was  daughter  of  the  King  of  France. 
At  the  time  of  her  marriage  she  was  only  six- 
teen years  old,  and  was  famed  throughout 
Europe  for  her  extraordinary  beauty.  Her 
life  was  one  of  troubles  and  tragedies,  partly 
in  consequence  of  the  neglect  and  weakness  of 
her  lord,  the  king,  partly  the  result  of  her  own 
perfidy  and  wickedness. 

She  enters  largely  into  the  Story  of  Eltham, 
for  she  was  often  here,  and  the  Palace  recently 


enlarged  and  beautified  by  Anthony  Bek,  came 
into  her  possession.  For  a  full  history  of  this 
remarkable  woman  you  may  turn  to  Miss 
Strickland's  "Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England." 
Her  marriage  with  Edward  took  place  at 
Boulogne,  on  January  25th,  1308,  and  her  first 
experience  of  England  was  obtained  in  her  pro- 
gress through  Kent,  in  winter  time,  to  the 
Palace  at  Eltham,  where  the  Royal  procession 
was  arrested  for  a  time  to  prepare  for  the  State 
entry. 

The  beauty  of  the  Princess  was  proclaimed  on 
all  sides,  and  when  the  pageant  passed  along 
the  lanes  that  led  to  the  Palace  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  the  good  wives  of  Eltham,  the  youths 
and  the  maidens,  and  villagers  of  all  classes, 
pressing  forward,  as  close  as  propriety  allowed, 


108 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


to  get  a  glimpse  of  the  beautiful  girl,  who,  alas! 
was  destined  to  play  so  sad  a  part  in  our 
national  history. 

Her  first  child  was  born  at  Windsor,  some 
four  years  later,  in  November,  1312.  He  was 
named  Edward,  after  his  father,  and  after- 
wards ascended  the  throne,  to  which  he  added 
strength  and  lustre,  as  Edward  III.  In  the  fol- 
lowing January  (1313)  the  Queen  removed  from 
Windsor  to  Westminster,  where  she  remained 
a  few  days. 

There  were  great  rejoicings  in  London  on  the 
occasion  of  this  visit,  and  when,  after  her  short 
sojourn  at  Westminster,  the  Queen  and  the 
baby  Prince  proceeded  on  their  journey  to 
Eltham,  we  are  told  that  the  Fishmongers  Com- 
pany organised  a  great  pageant  in  her  honour, 
and  escorted  her  all  the  way  to  Eltham  Palace, 
where  she  took  up  her  abode. 

In  1316,  some  three  years  later,  we  find  Queen 
Isabella  again  in  residence  here,  and  on  this 
occasion  occurred  the  birth  of  her  second  son, 
John  of  Eltham,  of  whom  we  shall  have  more 
to  say  presently. 

We  need  not  follow  the  history  of  Queen 
Isabella,  so  full  of  painful  and  terrible  ex- 
periences. These  things  you  may  read  for  your- 
self in  the  pages  of  your  history  book.  Had 
her  husband  been  a  strong  man,  as  his  father 
was,  instead  of  weak  and  worthless,  and  the  tool 
of  his  favourites,  it  is  quite  likely  that  his 
Queen,  who  was  received  in  England  with  so 
much  acclaim,  would  not  have  had  so  dis- 
honourable a  reputation. 

To  Eltham  people,  who  are  so  justly  proud  of 
the  old  Palace  in  their  midst,  it  is  a  matter  of 
considerable  interest  that  in  1332,  that  is,  when 
the  Queen  was  in  her  fortieth  year,  after  the 
deposition  and  death  of  her  husband,  and  when 
her  son,  Edward  III.,  was  King,  "she  received 
permission  to  dwell  at  Eltham  whenever  her 
health  required  a  change  of  air."  Eltham  air, 
in  those  days,  even  as  now,  was  no  doubt  noted 
for  its  invigorating  and  health-giving  pro- 
perties. 

Queen  Isabella  "the  Fair"  died  in  1358,  at 
the  age  of  66,  at  her  castle  in  Hertfordshire, 
and  was  buried  at  the  Franciscan  Church  at 
Newgate,  in  London.  There  is  a  statue  to  her 


memory  among  the  figures  which  adorn  the 
tomb  of  her  son,  John  of  Eltham,  at  West- 
minster. 

"JOHN  OF  ELTHAM." 

In  the  prologue  of  Miss  Bidder's  novel,  "  In 
the  Shadow  of  a  Crown,"  the  writer  tells  of  a 
weird  and  uncanny  circumstance  at  Eltham 
Palace,  full  of  gloomy  predictions  by  the 
"Witch  of  Eltham,"  on  the  occasion  of  the 
birth  and  christening  of  the  young  Prince  John 
of  Eltham,  July,  1316. 

The  "Witch  of  Eltham"  is,  of  course,  a 
creature  of  the  novelist's  imagination,  but  as 
in  most  properly  conducted  stories  the  prog- 
nostications of  witches  often  come  true,  it  is  not 
at  all  surprising  to  find  that  John  of  Eltham 
died  young,  almost  before  he  had  reached  the 
age  of  manhood. 

In  connection  with  the  interesting  ceremony 
of  the  baptism  of  Prince  John,  we  find,  in  the 
wardrobe  accounts  of  Edward  and  Isabella,  that 
"a  piece  of  Turkey  carpet,  and  one  cloth  of 
gold,  were  delivered  to  John  de  Founteney  for 
decorating  the  font  in  the  Chapel  of  Eltham,  in 
which  the  Lord  John  was  baptized,  and  to 
Stephen  Faloyse,  the  Queen's  tailor,  five  pieces 
of  white  velvet  for  making  a  robe  against  the 
churching  of  the  Queen." 

Although  we  like  to  regard  Prince  John  as- 
one  of  our  most  distinguished  of  Eltham  heroes, 
and  probably  through  its  association  with  his 
name  the  Palace  has  been  erroneously  called 
"King"  John's  Palace,  he  does  not  figure 
greatly  in  English  history.  Most  writers  of 
history  ignore  his  existence,  so  that  it  is  quite 
a  common  thing  for  people  to  ask  the  question, 
"  Who  was  Prince  John  ?" 

If  you  are  disposed  to  look  into  old  records 
you  may,  however,  find  a  good  deal  about  this 
young  Prince  scattered  about  the  pages  of  that 
large  and  cumbersome  book,  Rymer'a 
"  Foedera,"  which  is  to  be  seen  at  the  British 
Museum,  and  at  the  Rolls  Office. 

When  he  was  born,  his  father  was  engaged  in 
war  with  Scotland,  and  we  find  that  in  March, 
1319,  some  provision  was  made  for  the  little 
three-year-old  Prince,  by  the  grant  to  him  of 
the  forfeited  lands  of  all  Scots  south  of  the- 
Trent. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


109 


During  the  period  of  his  early  boyhood,  his 
father,  Edward  II.,  was  engaged  in  those 
struggles  with  the  barons  end  people  which 
occupied  so  much  of  his  reign,  and  ended  in 
his  downfall.  We  find,  in  October,  1326,  the 
Londoners  were  in  revolt  against  the  King. 
They  seized  the  Tower,  which  at  that  period 
was  a  palace  as  well  as  a  prison,  removed  the 
royal  officers,  and  appointed  others,  in  the  name 
of  John  of  Eltham,  whom  they  styled  "  Warden 
of  the  City  and  Tower  of  London."  John  at 
this  time  was  only  a  lad  of  ten  years  of  age. 

In  the  following  year  his  father,  King  Edward 
II.,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  confined  in  Berke- 
ley Castle,  where  he  was  soon  after  mysteriously 
murdered. 

Prince  John's  elder  brother,  Edward,  was 
then  proclaimed  King,  and  we  find  the  Prince 
created  Earl  of  Cornwall  the  year  after  (1328). 

Soon  after  his  accession,  Edward  III.  paid 
his  visit  to  France  to  do  homage  for  Aquitaine, 
and  during  his  absence,  May,  1329,  Prince  John 
acted  as  Regent. 

The  Prince  himself  paid  a  visit  to  Aquitaine 
the  following  year,  1330,  and  on  two  other  occa- 
sions, namely,  in  1331,  when  the  King  was  in 
France  again,  and  in  1332,  when  he  was  in  Scot- 
land, John  was  responsible  for  the  Regency. 

In  his  seventeenth  year,  we  learn  that  John 
of  Eltham  was  following  the  honourable  pro- 
fession of  arms.  The  English  were  warring 
against  the  Scots,  and  the  young  Prince  had 
command  of  the  first  division  of  the  English 
Army  at  the  battle  of  Halidon  Hill,  in  July, 
1333,  while  in  January,  1335,  he  defeated  the 
Scots  when  they  made  a  raid  into  Redesdale. 

In  February,  1335,  he  was  made  Warden  of 
the  Marches  of  Northumberland,  and  a  Com- 
missioner to  receive  the  submission  of  the  Scots. 

In  April,  1336,  he  received  a  grant  of  the 
coinage  of  tin  in  Cornwall,  in  return  for  his  ex- 
penses in  Scotland.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
one  of  the  Commissioners  to  hold  a  Parliament 
at  Northampton.  He  afterwards  proceeded  to 
Scotland  in  the  company  of  the  King,  his 
brother.  On  Edward's  return,  John  of  Eltham 
was  left  in  complete  command  of  the  English 
forces  in  Scotland. 


But  it  was  only  for  a  few  weeks  that  he  held 
this  important  position.  He  contracted  a  fever 
at  Perth,  and  died  in  the  month  of  October, 
1336. 

As  soon  as  the  fatal  news  reached  the  ears  of 
the  King,  he  returned  to  Scotland  with  all 
haste,  for  the  purpose  of  escorting  the  body  of 
his  brother  to  London. 

The  sad  procession  reached  London  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  following  year,  and  with  much 
ceremonial  and  pomp  the  mortal  remains  of 
John  of  Eltham  were  interred  in  the  Abbey  of 
Westminster  on  January  15th,  1337. 

You  may  see  the  tomb  there  now,  in  St. 
Stephen's  Chapel,  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir. 
Some  Eltham  readers,  when  next  they  visit 
Westminster,  may  be  disposed  to  examine  this 
interesting  tomb,  which  has  been  most 
graphically  described  by  Mr.  Hare.  Let  us  read 
his  description: 

"The  effigy  is  of  great  antiquarian  interest, 
from  the  details  of  its  plate  armour.  The 
prince  wears  a  surcoat,  gorget  and  helmet,  the 
last  open  in  front  to  shew  the  features,  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  coronet  of  large  and  small  trefoil 
leaves  alternated,  being  the  earliest  known  re- 
presentation of  the  ducal  form  of  coronet. 

"Two  angels  sit  by  the  pillow,  and  around 
the  tomb  are  mutilated  figures  of  the  royal  rela- 
tions of  the  dead. 

"The  statuettes  of  the  French  relations  are 
towards  the  chapel,  and  have  been  cruelly 
mutilated,  but  the  English  relations,  facing  St. 
Edward's  Chapel,  have  been  protected  by  the 
strong  oak  screen,  and  are  of  the  most  intense 
interest. 

"  Edward  II.,  who  was  buried  in  Gloucester 
Cathedral,  is  represented  here.  Here,  on  the 
left  hand  of  the  husband,  whose  cruel  murder 
she  caused,  is  the  only  known  portrait  of  the 
wicked  Isabella  the  Fair,  daughter  of  Philip  le 
Bel,  who  died  at  Castle  Rising,  in  1358;  she 
wears  a  crown  at  the  top  of  her  widow's  head, 
and  holds  a  sceptre  in  her  right  hand. 

"  Here,  also,  alone  can  we  become  acquainted 
with  the  characteristics  of  her  aunt,  the  stain- 
less Marguerite  of  France,  the  grand-daughter 
of  St.  Louis,  who,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  became 


110 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHA.M. 


the  wife  of  Edward  I.,  and,  dying  at  Marl- 
borough  Castle,  in  1317,  was  buried  in  the  Grey 
Friar's  Church,  in  London;  she  wears  a  crown 
of  fleur-de-lis  over  her  widow's  veil. 

"  This  tomb  of  Prince  John  was  once  shaded 
by  a  canopy  of  exquisite  beauty,  supported  by 


eight  stone  pillars— a  forest  of  Gothic  spires, 
intermingled  with  statues;  it  was  destroyed  in  a 
rush  of  spectators  at  the  funeral  of  the  Duchess 
of  Northumberland,  in  1776.  Fuller  mentions 
John  of  Eltham  as  the  last  son  of  a  King  of 
England,  who  died  a  plain  Earl;  the  title  of 
duke  afterwards  came  into  fashion." 


EDWARD    III.    (from  Tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey). 


CHAPTER  XXIX 


IN    DAYS    OF    CHIVALRY. 


Edward  III.  (1327-1377),  one  of  the  most 
gallant  and  chivalrous  princes  of  Christen- 
dom, was  closely  associated  with  Eltham 
in  his  boyhood  and  manhood,  and  it 
was  during  his  reign,  perhaps,  that  the 
royal  village  witnessed  the  most  brilliant 
spectacles  of  pageantry  and  chivalry  in  all  its 
history. 

It  was  at  Eltham  that  the  young  prince  re- 
ceived much  of  his  education.  It  was  here, 
when  a  king,  that  he  gathered  his  councillors 
round  him,  and  held  several  parliaments.  It 
was  at  the  gates  of  Eltham  Palace  that,  with 
pomp  and  splendour,  and  surrounded  by  the 
flower  of  his  kinghthood,  he  received  that  vol- 
untary exile  and  chivalrous  monarch,  John, 
the  King  cf  France. 

These  are  undisputed  facts.  But  there  are 
other  circumstances  which,  although  we  cannot 
point  to  them  with  certainty  as  Eltham  events, 


we  may  regard  them  as  having,  in  all  probab- 
ility, taken  place  here.  Thomas  Eymer,  the 
antiquary  and  royal  historiographer  of  two 
centuries  ago,  in  that  remarkable  work, 
"Fcedera,"  which  may  be  seen  at  the  British 
Museum,  tells  us  that  it  was  from  Eltham,  in 
1329,  that  Edward  III.  "  issued  a  commission 
to  Thomas  Carey  to  bring  before  him  John  le 
Rouse  and  William  de  Dalby,"  who  were  said 
to  have  discovered  the  secret  of  making  silver 
by  means  of  alchemy. 

This  may  interest  our  young  scientists  of  to- 
day who,  doubtless,  with  the  knowledge  that 
they  now  possess,  will  smile  at  the  credulity 
of  the  great  king,  who  sent  for  the  alchemist 
that  professed  to  be  able  to  convert  the  baser 
metals  into  silver. 

And  there  is  a  tradition  that  the  order  of 
knighthood,  known  as  the  "Order  of  the 
Garter,"  was  finally  established  at  Eltham. 


112 


THE   STORY   OF  ROYAL   ELTHAM. 


There  seems  to  be  some  doubt  as  to  the  actual 
circumstances  that  led  to  the  creation  of  this 
honourable  order,  with  its  motto,  "  Honi  soft 
qui  mal  y  pense,"  but  at  least  one  pretty  legend 
is  connected  with  it  which  we  will  speak  about 
presently.  There  is  the  same  doubt  as  to  the 
actual  time  and  place  of  its  institution. 

But  Sir  Nicholas  Harris  Nicolas,  in  his 
"  History  of  the  Orders  of  Knighthood  of  the 
British  Empire,"  expresses  his  opinion  that  it 
very  likely  happened  at  Eltham. 

King  Edward  and  the  Black  Prince  had  been 
fighting  in  France,  and  their  victorious  cam- 
paign had  included  the  victory  of  Cressy  and 
the  capture  of  Calais.  Their  return  to  England 
on  the  12th  of  October,  1347,  was  attended  by 
jousts  and  tournaments  and  other  forms  of 
festivities  and  rejoicings,  and  Nicolas  says, 
"  there  are  strongs  reason  for  believing  that 
the  Order  of  the  Garter  was  finally  established 
at  a  tournament  at  Eltham  before  the  close  of 
1347." 

The  writer  bases  his  belief  upon  an  entry  in 
the  "royal  wardrobe  accounts"  at  the  time, 
which  runs  as  follows: — 

"For  making  twelve  garters  of  blue,  em- 
broidered with  gold  and  silk,  each  having  the 
motto,  'Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense,'  and  for 
making  other  equipments  for  the  King's  joust 
at  Eltham,"  in  the  same  year  (1347). 

The  association  with  Eltham  of  the  Kinght- 
hood  of  the  Garter  gives  a  specially  romantic 
touch  to  our  story,  and  in  connection  with  the 
legend  which  is  said  to  have  given  rise  to  the 
name  of  the  Order,  it  may  interest  the  reader 
if  we  recount  something  about  the  beautiful 
Countess  Salisbury,  who  was  a  prominent 
figure  in  the  same,  for  it  throws  some  light 
on  the  motive  of  the  King  in  giving  the  name 
to  the  Order. 

England  and  Scotland  were  at  war — as  was 
usual.  David,  King  of  Scotland,  laid  siege  to 
Earl  Salisbury's  castle  at  Wark.  The  Earl  was 
at  the  time  a  prisoner  in  France.  The  Countess 
successfully  defended  the  castle  against  the 
Scots,  and  when  David  heard  of  the  approach 
of  King  Edward,  he  raised  the  siege  and  hastily 
departed. 


King  Edward  was  "sore  displeased"  when, 
on  his  arrival,  he  found  the  King  of  Scots  had 
fled.  Then  follows  an  incident  inimitably  des- 
cribed by  Froissart,  the  great  chronicler  of  the 
time: — 

"As  soon  as  the  king  was  unarmed,  he  took 
ten  or  twelve  knights  with  him,  and  went  to 
the  castle  to  salute  the  Countess  of  Salisbury, 
and  to  see  the  manner  of  the  assaults  of  th& 
Scots,  and  the  defences  which  had  been  made 
against  them. 

"As  soon  as  the  lady  knew  of  the  king's 
coming,  she  set  open  the  gates,  and  came  out  so 
richly  beseen,  that  every  man  marvelled  of  her 
beauty,  and  the  gracious  words  and  counten- 
ance she  made.  When  she  came  to  the  king, 
she  kneeled  down  to  the  earth,  thanking  him 
of  his  succours,  and  so  led  him  into  the  castle 
to  make  him  cheer  and  honour,  as  she  that 
could  right  do  it. 

"Every  man  regarded  her  marvellously;  the 
king  himself  could  not  withold  his  regarding 
of  her,  for  he  thought  that  he  never  saw  be- 
fore so  noble  and  so  fair  a  lady;  he  was 
stricken  therewith  to  the  heart  with  a  sparkle 
of  fine  love  that  endured  long  after;  he  thought 
no  lady  in  the  world  so  worthy  to  be  loved  a» 
she. 

"Thus  they  entered  into  the  castle  hand  ia 
hand;  the  lady  led  him  first  into  the  hall,  and 
after  into  the  chamber  nobly  apparelled  .... 

"  At  last  he  went  to  the  window  to  rest  him, 
and  so  fell  into  a  great  study.  The  lady  went 
about  to  make  cheer  to  the  lords  and  knights 
that  were  there,  and  commanded  to  dress  the 
hall  for  dinner. 

When  she  had  all  desired  and  commanded, 
then  she  came  to  the  king  with  a  merry  cheer, 
who  was  in  a  great  study,  and  she  said: 

'"Dear  sir,  who  do  ye  study  so  for?  Your 
grace  is  not  displeased,  it  appertained  not  to 
you  so  to  do;  rather  ye  should  make  good  cheer 
and  be  joyful,  seeing  ye  have  chased  away  your 
enemies,  who  durst  not  abide  you;  let  other 
men  study  for  the  remnant!' 

"Then  the  king  said, 

"  'Ah,  dear  lady,  know  for  truth  that  since  I 
entered  into  this  castle  there  is  a  study  come  to 


No.  72. 

THE    OLD    WORKHOUSE.      High  Street,  Eltham. 

Mr.  T,  W.  Mills  (Treasurer  of  the  Eltham  Charities),  and  Mr,  W.  B.  Hughes  (a  Trustee). 


if  ITilf  f I 


No.  73. 


THE    PHILIPOT    ALMSHOUSES. 


No.  74- 


THE    "KING'S    ARMS"    INN. 


No.  75. 


SUNDIAL,    BARN    HOUSE. 
Formerly  a  balustrade  of  London  Bridge. 


No.  76. 


SUNDIAL,    SOUTHEND    HOUSE. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


118 


my  mind,  so  that  I  cannot  cheer,  but  muse; 
nor  I  cannot  tell  what  shall  fall  thereof;  put  it 
out  of  my  heart  I  cannot!' 

" '  Ah,  sir,'  quoth  the  lady,  '  ye  ought  always 
to  make  good  cheer,  to  comfort  therewith  your 
people.  God  hath  aided  you  so  in  your 
business,  and  hath  given  you  so  great  graces, 
that  ye  be  the  most  doubted  (feared)  and  hon- 
oured prince  in  all  Christendom;  and  if  the 


for  God's  sake  mock  nor  tempt  me  not.  I  can- 
not believe  that  is  true  that  ye  say,  nor  that 
so  noble  a  prince  as  ye  be  would  think  to  dis- 
honour me  and  my  lord,  my  husband,  who  i» 
so  valiant  a  knight,  and  hath  done  your  grace 
so  good  service,  and  as  yet  lieth  in  prison  for 
your  quarrel.  Certainly,  sir,  ye  should  in  this 
case  have  but  a  small  praise,  and  nothing  the 
better  thereby.' 


QUEEN    PHILIPPA    (from  Tomb  in  Westminster  Abbey). 


King  of  Scots  have  done  you  any  despite  or 
damage,  ye  may  well  amend  it,  when  it  shall 
please  you,  as  ye  have  done  diverse  times  or 
(ere)  this.  Sir,  leave  your  misery,  and  come 
into  the  hall,  if  it  please  you;  your  dinner  is 
all  ready.' 

" '  Ah,  fair  lady,'  quoth  the  king,  '  other 
thiiigs  lieth  at  my  heart,  that  ye  know  not  of; 
but  surely  the  sweet  behaving,  the  perfect  wis- 
dom, the  good  grace,  nobleness,  and  excellent 
beauty  that  I  see  in  you,  hath  so  surprised  my 
heart,  that  without  your  love  I  am  dead.' 
"Then  the  lady  said,  'Ah!  right  noble  prince, 


Herewith  the  lady  departed  from  the  king, 
and  went  into  the  hall  to  haste  the  dinner. 
Then  she  returned  again  to  the  king  and 
brought  some  of  his  knights  with  her,  and 
said: 

" '  Sir,  if  it  please  you  to  come  into  the  hall, 
your  knights  abideth  for  you  to  wash;  ye  have 
been  too  long  fasting.' 

"Then  the  king  went  into  the  hall  and 
washed,  and  sat  down  among  his  lords,  and 
the  lady  also.  The  king  ate  but  little;  he  sat 
still  musing,  and  as  he  durst  he  oast  his  eyes 
upon  the  lady.  Of  his  sadness  his  knights  did 


10 


114 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


marvel,  for  he  was  not  accustomed  to  be;  some 
thought  it  was  because  the  Scots  had  escaped 
from  him. 

"All  that  day  the  king  tarried  there,  and 
wot  not  what  to  do;  sometimes  he  imagined 
that  honour  and  truth  defended  him  to  let  his 
heart  in  such  a  case  dishonour  such  a  lady, 
and  so  true  a  knight  as  her  husband  was,  who 
had  always  so  well  and  truly  served  him;  on 


he  was  "at  London,  making  cheer  to  the  Earl 
of  Salisbury,  who  was  now  come  out  of  prison." 


Then  Edward  gave  a  great  feast  in  the  City 
of  London,  and  among  the  guests  who  were 
invited  was  the  Countess  of  Salisbury.  She 
came  "sore  against  her  will,  for  she  thought 
well  enough  whereof  it  was;  but  she  durst  not 


EDWARD     III.    AND    COUNTESS    OF    SALISBURY. 


the  other  part,  love  so  constrained  him  that 
the  power  thereof  surmounted  honour  and 
truth. 

"  Thus  the  king  debated  in  himself  all  that 
day  and  all  that  night;  in  the  morning  he 
arose  and  dislodged  all  his  host,  and  drew 
after  the  Scots  to  chase  them  from  his  realm." 

Soon  after  we  find  the  king  making  the  re- 
lease of  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  an  express  clause 
in  the  treaty  which  was  drawn  up  between 
himself  and  the  French  king,  and  shortly  after 


discover  the  matter  to  her  husband;  she 
thought  she  would  deal  so  as  to  bring  the 
king  from  his  opinion. 

"  All  ladies  and  damsels  were  freshly  beseen, 
according  to  their  degrees,  except  Alice, 
Countess  of  Salisbury,  for  she  went  as  simply 
as  she  ever  might,  to  the  intent  that  the  king 
should  not  set  his  regard  on  her,  for  she  was 
fully  determined  to  do  no  manner  of  thing  that 
should  turn  to  her  dishonour  nor  to  her  hus- 
band's/' 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


115 


Commenting  upon  this  incident,  a  historian 
writes:  "It  was  this  same  model  of  conjugal 
fidelity  of  whom  the  well  known  anecdote  of 
the  Garter  is  told,  that  gave  rise  to  the  illus- 
trious order  of  Knights  Companions,  to  which 
monarchs  are,  in  our  own  time,  proud  to  be- 
long. '  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense'  (shamed 
be  he  who  thinks  evil  of  it),  said  the  king,  to 
rebuke  the  smiles  of  his  courtiers,  when  the 
fair  countess  accidentally  dropped  her  garter. 
We  can  well  appreciate  his  feelings,  in  deter- 
mining to  make  the  trivial  incident  the  foun- 
dation of  a  lasting  memorial  of  his  admiration 
for  a  creature  so  far  above  most  of  her  sex  for 
the  grace  and  purity  of  her  soul,  as  for  the 
exquisite  beauty  of  her  form." 

The  "  Order  of  the  Garter  "  originally  con- 
sisted of  the  King,  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  twenty-four  Knights  Companions,  who  had 
stalls  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  where 
they  assembled  on  the  eve  of  St.  George's  Day 
(April  23). 


We  have  quoted  from  the  "Royal  Wardrobe 
Accounts"  an  order  for  "certain  twelve 
garters"  that  were  required  for  the  great 
event  at  Eltham  in  1347.  It  will  perhaps  assist 
our  imagination  in  making  a  mental  picture  of 
that  brilliant  scene,  if  we  enumerate  the  orig- 
inal insignia  of  the  order.  They  were  a  garter, 
a  surcoat,  a  mantle,  and  a  hood,  to  which  the 
collar  and  George,  star,  and  under-habit  were 
afterwards  added.  The  garter,  which  is  worn 
a  little  below  the  left  knee,  is  now  made  of 
dark  blue  velvet,  and  has  the  motto  inscribed 
on  it  in  gold  letters.  The  mantle,  sureoat, 
and  hood  are  all  of  velvet  lined  with  white 
taffeta,  the  colour  of  the  two  latter  being 
crimson,  and  that  of  the  mantle  purple.  The 
badge,  a  silver  escutcheon,  bearing  a  red  cross 
and  surrounded  by  the  garter  and  motto,  is 
worn  on  the  left  shoulder  of  the  mantle.  The 
collar  contains  26  pieces,  roses  alternating 
with  knotted  cords,  and  from  it  hangs  the 
"  George,"  a  representation  of  St.  George  slay- 
ing the  dragon. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


WHEN    KNIGHTS    WERE    BOLD. 


Our  young  friends  who  love  to  linger  round 
and  about  the  old  Palace  and  ponder  upon  its 
past  glories  would  probably  like  to  know  the 
exact  spot  where  the  great  tournament  took 
place,  when  Edward  III.  returned  from  France 
after  hie  victories  in  the  memorable  autumn 
of  1347. 

We  cannot  point  to  the  scene  with  absolute 
certainty,  for,  unfortunately,  no  record  of  such 
a  detail  seems  to  have  been  left  to  us.  All 
that  we  can  be  quite  sure  about  is  that  a  great 
tournament  actually  took  place  on  that  occa- 
sion, and  indeed,  it  is  likely  that  records  of 
other  similar  events  at  Eltham  might  be  found 
if  we  sought  diligently  for  them. 

Trending  northward  from  the  Bridge,  in  the 
direction  of  the  village,  when  you  come  to  the 
end  of  the  avenue  of  limes  which  grow  upon 
the  site  of  the  old  Court  Yard,  the  road 
branches  to  the  right  and  to  the  left. 

Taking  that  to  the  right,  you  will  find  the 
lane  to  the  Court-road  leads  past  a  high  brick 
wall,  which  you  have  only  to  examine  for  a 
moment  to  discover  that  it  is  of  great  anti- 
quity. In  this  wall  is  an  ancient  arch  and 
gateway.  Tradition  says  that  this  gateway 
was  the  entrance  to  the  old  "  Tilt  Yard,"  and, 
if  tradition  is  right,  thii  probably  would  have 
been  the  scene  of  the  tournaments.  The  field 
within  the  wall  was  certainly  large  enough  for 
such  events,  for  within  its  area  there  are  now 
the  six  houses  from  "The  Elms"  to 
"The  Chestnuts,"  with  their  respective 
gardens.  Bounding  "The  Chestnuts,"  on  the 
side  towards  Mottingham,  may  still  be  seen  a 
portion  of  the  original  wall,  corresponding 
with  that  fine  example  of  ancient  brickwork 
where  the  archway  is  situated. 


In  all  probability  this  extensive  area  was  at 
one  time  quite  surrounded  by  a  wall,  and  it 
may  have  been  from  the  fact  that  tourneys 
and  jousts  took  place  there  that  it  derived  its 
name  of  "  Tilt  Yard,"  by  which  it  is  known 
to-day. 

In  searching  for  corroboration  of  this  right 
of  title,  one  naturally  goes  to  the  oldest  known 
plan  of  the  locality,  the  plan  of  1590,  already 
alluded  to  in  a  previous  chapter.  But  the 
plan  throws  little  or  no  light  upon  the  point. 
There  is  a  portion  of  the  old  wall,  true  enough. 
There  is  the  archway,  existing  in  the  days  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  just  as  it  is  now.  But, 
while  the  draughtsman  has  given  in  detail  the 
names  of  the  many  houses  upon  the  plan — the 
Great  Bakery,  the  Cole-house,  the  Butchery, 
and  the  like — with  a  tantalising  disregard  for 
the  needs  of  students  of  Eltham  three  hundred 
years  after,  he  makes  no  mention  whatever  of 
the  "Tilt  Yard." 

Now,  though  tradition  is  sometimes  wrong 
in  such  matters,  it  is  just  as  often  right,  for, 
as  the  old  saying  has  it,  "where  there  is  smoke 
there  is  fire,"  so,  until  evidence  is  forthcoming 
to  prove  that  tradition  is  wrong,  we  may  as 
well  regard  the  "Tilt-Yard"  as  the  scene  of 
the  tournaments  and  jousts. 

Let  us  try  and  picture  in  our  mind  one  of 
these  royal  tournaments  in  the  Eltham  "Tilt 
Yard,"  so  totally  unlike  the  contests,  military 
and  otherwise,  that  go  by  the  name  of  tourna- 
ments in  our  days.  They  may  quite  truly  be 
described  as  kingly  diversions,  for  Edward  III. 
would  not  allow  any  tournaments  to  be  held 
in  the  land  without  his  special  leave. 

The  preparations  for  a  royal  tournament  ex- 
tended over  many  weeks  and  even  months,  for 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


117 


the  king  sent  his  heralds  through  his  domin- 
ions, and  sometimes  to  foreign  courts,  to  pro- 
claim the  coming  event,  and  to  invite  knights 
of  chivalry  and  valour  to  take  part  in  the  con- 
tests. 

Then  the  flower  of  knighthood,  with  the 
blazonry  of  shields  and  surcoat,  the  waving  of 
plume  and  penon,  foregathered  at  the  royal 
village,  with  their  squires  and  attendants, 
making  a  brave  show,  to  the  rare  delight  of 
the  yeomen  and  country  folk,  who  flocked 
Elthamwards  to  witness  what  they  might  of  the 
spectacle. 


maidens  and  pages,  sat  the  "  ladye  faire"  wh», 
for  the  occasion,  officiated  as  the  "  Queen  of 
Beauty  and  Love." 

To  the  right  and  left  the  galleries  were  filled 
with  eager  spectators,  and  the  dresses  of  the 
ladies,  which  for  beauty  and  brilliance  had 
never  been  surpassed,  presented  a  picture  which 
was  the  talk  of  matrons  and  maids  of  Eltham 
many  a  year  afterwards. 

For,  it  must  be  remembered,  this  was  no 
ordinary  occasion.  The  king  had  just  returned 
from  France  as  a  conqueror.  There  was 
jubilation  throughout  the  length  and  breadth 


TOURNAMENT    (from  Pluvenal's  "Art  of  Horsemanship.") 


The  "Lists"  were  prepared  in  the  great  "  Tilt 
Yard,"  where  gorgeous  tents  and  pavilions  were 
erected  for  the  accommodation  of  those  who 
were  taking  part  in  the  combats,  and  about 
the  pavilions  were  hung  the  armorial  shields 
to  witness  that  the  intending  combatants  were 
worthy  of  the  fight  in  respect  of  noble  birth, 
military  prowess,  and  unspotted  character. 

On  one  side  of  the  lists  galleries  and  grand- 
stands were  set  up,  gay  with  gorgeous  tapestry, 
and  penons  flying,  and  furnished  with  seats 
from  which  the  king  and  his  court  might  wit- 
ness the  events  of  the  day.  On  the  opposite 
side  was  another  gallery,  almost  equally  gor- 
geous, where,  surrounded  by  her  attendant 


of  the  land.  "  It  seemed,"  writes  an  old  his- 
torian, "as  if  a  new  sun  had  arisen,  on 
account  of  the  abundance  of  peace,  of  the 
plenty  and  the  glory  of  victories."  We  are 
told  that  "there  were  no  women  who  had  not 
got  garments,  furs,  feather-beds,  and  utensils 
from  the  spoils  of  Calais  and  other  foreign 
cities,"  and  "  then  began  the  English  maidens 
to  glorify  themselves  in  the  dresses  of  the 
matrons  of  Celtic  Gaul." 

The  passion  for  tournaments  as  a  sort  of  ex- 
pression of  popular  exultation  was  so  great 
that  the  king  felt  compelled  to  regulate  these 
festivals,  as  we  have  already  said,  allowing 
none  to  be  held  without  his  special  permis- 


IOA 


118 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


sion,  although  he  himself  appointed  no  less 
than  nineteen  such  displays  within  six  months. 

"  It  was  like  one  long  carnival,"  writes 
AVarburton,  "  for  at  these  tournaments,  as 
well  as  at  the  '  King's  plays,'  and  indeed,  on 
all  public  occasions,  knights,  citizens,  men 
and  women,  and  even  the  clergy,  vied  with 
each  other  in  grotesque  absurdity  of  dress.  The 
king  himself  set  the  example  of  foppery  and 
extravagance.  He  appeared  once  in  '  a  harness 
of  white  buckram,  inlaid  with  silver — namely, 
a  tunic  and  shield,  with  the  motto, 

'  Hay,  hay,  the  wythe  swan ! 

By  Goddes  soul  I  am  thy  man ,' 

and  gave  -iway,  among  other  costumes,  '  five 
hoods  of  long  white  cloth,  worked  with  blue 
men  dancing,'  '  two  white  velvet  harnesses 
worked  with  blue  garters,  and  diapered 
throughout  with  wild  men!'" 

Upon  the  strip  of  grass  between  the  lists  and 
the  high  galleries  where  sat  the  nobility,  there 
stood  in  crowds  the  yeomen  and  "  bettermost" 
people  from  Eltham,  Chislehurst,  Bexley, 
and  other  manors  of  Kent,  while  the  lower 
orders— the  labourers,  serving  men,  and  village 
folk,  found  standing  room,  as  best  they  could, 
at  a  respectful  distance. 

The  buzz  of  conversation  and  excited  talk  is 
suddenly  arrested  by  a  flourish  of  trumpets, 
when  the  king's  herald,  in  gorgeous  dress,  rides 
forth  to  proclaim  the  orders  of  the  day,  and 
the  rules  of  the  combats. 

Then  necks  were  craned  and  eager  ears 
strained  to  catch  the  herald's  important  utter- 
ances. It  was  a  great  tournament,  and  would 
extend  over  a  week  or  a  fortnight,  or  even 
longer,  and  prizes  worthy  of  the  occasion,  and 
of  the  puissant  prince  by  whose  proclamation 
the  festival  was  ordained,  would  be  awarded  to 
the  valorous  knights  who  fairly  won  them. 

The  laws  of  the  contests,  recited  in  stentor- 
ian voice  by  the  herald,  had  been  elaborately 
prepared,  under  the  personal  supervision  of 
the  king,  and  were  designed  to  secure  that  the 
engagements  should  be  carried  out  consistently 
with  the  accepted  rules  01  chivalry  and  knight- 
hood. 


The  herald,  at  the  close  of  his  oration, 
withdrew  to  the  side,  and  then,  from  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  lists,  there  rode  forth,  upon  a 
magnificent  charger,  a  knight  in  full  armour, 
in  appearance  resembling  one  of  those  imposing 
figures  illustrating  the  period  which  you  may 
see  for  yourself  to-day  in  the  Tower  of  London. 
As  he  rode  slowly  down  the  lists  there  were 
murmurs  expressing  admiration  of  his  knight- 
ly bearing.  His  lance  was  pointless,  for  it  was 
not  to  be  a  combat  a  ovtrnnee.  Eiding  straight 
to  a  pavilion  upon  which  were  suspended  the 
shields  of  the  challengers,  lie  selected  one  and 
tapped  it  with  the  reverse  of  his  lance,  then 
quietly  returned  to  the  end  of  the  lists  whence 
he  had  come. 

In  a  short  space  of  time,  the  owner  of  the 
shield,  magnificently  mounted,  and  clad  in 
steel  from  head  to  foot,  emerged  slowly  from 
the  pavilion,  and,  proceeding  to  the  opposite 
end  of  the  lists,  took  up  his  position  and 
faced  his  adversary. 

There  was  suppressed  excitement  and  breath- 
less silence  among  the  onlookers  during  the 
few  moments  preceding  the  charge.  Then  the 
king  made  a  sign  and  the  old  "  Tilt  Yard  " 
rang  with  the  loud  blaze  of  the  trumpets. 

This  was  the  signal  for  the  opposing  knights 
to  plunge  spurs  into  the  sides  of  their  chargers 
and  to  gallop  towards  each  other  at  a  frightful 
pace.  They  met  in  the  middle  of  the  lists  with 
a  crash  that  might  have  been  heard  as  far  away 
as  the  old  wooden  church,  beyond  the  village 
cross. 

The  lighter  knight  of  the  two  had  the  worst 
of  the  encounter.  His  lance  was  splintered, 
while  that  of  his  opponent,  being  planted 
plump  into  his  visor,  his  horse  was  first  forced 
back  upon  its  haunches,  and  then  reeled  over 
with  its  rider  upon  the  greensward.  Then 
there  were  loud  acclamations  for  the  victor, 
and  waving  of  kerchiefs,  the  vocal  explosions 
being  all  the  louder  after  having  been  pent  up. 

Other  contests  followed,  sometimes  in  singles, 
sometimes  in  doubles,  and  sometimes  with 
as  many  as  four  or  five  on  each  side.  Now  and 
then  there  was  a  serious  accident,  a  knight 
maimed,  maybe,  for  life,  and  having  to  be 
carried  ingloriously  from  the  field. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


119 


So  were  spent  the  days  without  doors,  while 
withiii  the  palace  there  was  feasting  and  mer- 
riment. 

It  is  pleasant  to  dwell  upon  the  tournaments 
as  schools  for  the  cultivation  of  chivalry,  and 
all  that  was  noble  and  valorous  in  knight- 
hood, but,  alas,  the  best  institutions  devised 
by  man  are  always  liable  to  abuse.  From 
what  one  can  gather,  the  tournaments  were  no 
exceptions  to  the  rule. 

When  they  were  first  introduced  into  this 
country  by  Edward  I.,  the  Church  sternly  set 
its  face  against  the  tournaments  on  account  cf 
the  vice  with  which  they  were  attended.  But 
as  time  went  on  we  find  that  the  clergy  were 
less  and  less  particular,  till,  at  the  period  of 
which  we  are  writing,  they  openly  took  part 
in  these  forbidden  demonstrations. 

But  their  conduct  came  in  for  much  condem- 
nation. They  let  their  hair  hang  down  their 
shoulders  curled  and  powdered,  as  an  old 
writer  says,  "  thinking  scorn  of  tonsure,  which 
is  a  mark  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven."  They 
were  dressed  "  more  like  soldiers  than  clerics, 
with  an  upper  jump  remarkably  short  and 
wide,  long-hanging  sleeves  leaving  the  elbows 
uncoveT'pd.  knives  hanging  at  their  sides  to 
look  like  swords,  shoes  chequered  with  red  and 
green  exceeding  and  variously  pinked,  orna- 
mented cruppers  to  their  saddles,  and  baubles 
like  horns  hanging  down  from  the  horses' 
necks. " 


This  was  indeed  a,  striking  contrast  with  the 
sober  garb  with  which  we  are  used  to  associate 
clergymen.  Well  might  there  have  been  an 
outcry  against  them. 

But  a  stern  old  writer  of  the  times  also  re- 
minds us  that  "  Women,  not  the  best  in  the 
kingdom,  appeared  at  these  tournaments,  in 
divers  wonderful  male  apparel,  with  divided 
tunics,  one  part  of  one  colour  and  one  of  an- 
other, with  short  caps  and  bands  in  the  manner 
of  cords  wound  round  the  head,  and  with 
mitres  of  enormous  height,  decorated  with 

streaming      ribbons and     carried      in 

pouches  across  their  bodies  knives  called 
daggers,  and  thus  they  proceeded  on  chosen 

coursers  or  other  well  groomed  horses 

and  so  expended  and  devastated  their  goods 
and  vexed  their  bodies  with  scurrilous  wanton- 
ness, that  the  murmurs  of  the  people  sounded 
everywhere,  and  thus  they  neither  feared  God 
nor  blushed  at  the  chaste  voice  of  the  people." 

We  have  mentioned  these  things  because  we 
wanted  to  get  as  true  a  picture  as  we  could  of 
what  the  great  Eltham  tournaments  were  like 
in  the  days  of  Edward  III.  It  is  to  be  feared 
that  notwithstanding  all  the  glories  of  those 
notable  occasions,  they  may  have  had  their 
"  seamy  side."  But  let  us  hope  that  the  Eltham 
episodes  were  not  quite  so  objectionable 
as  others  in  this  respect. 


MALE    COSTUME    OF    EDWARD    III. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


THE    CAPTIVE    KING. 


When  a  prisoner  of  war  in  England,  John, 
the  King  of  France,  was  on  several  occasions 
at  Eltham  Palace,  and  for  near  upon  six 
centuries  his  name  has  been  kept  in  memory 
closely  associated  with  that  of  the  royal 
village.  There  are  people  who  think  even  that 
the  Palace  is  called  "  King  John's  Palace,"  be- 
cause of  his  residence  here,  though  it  is  more 
than  likely  that  such  a  name  is  merely  a  mis- 
nomer for  "  I'rince  John's  Palace." 

This  chivalrous  monarch  stands  out  so  prom- 
inently in  our  local  history  that  the  story  of 
Eltham  would  not  be  complete  without  a 
special  account  of  his  living  here  and  the 
memorable  events  which  led  up  to  his  cap- 
tivity. 

And,  in  telling  the  tale  of  John  of  France, 
we  are  bound  to  introduce  another  great  prince 


of  chivalry,  who  frequently  visited  Eltham,  for 
his  residence  was  no  farther  away  than 
Bexley. 

This  was  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  a  soldier 
of  immortal  fame,  the  son  of  Edward  III.,  who 
is  described  by  an  old  poet  as: 

"Edward,  the  flower  of  chivalry,  whilom  the 

the  Black  Prince  hight, 
Who  prisoner  took  the  French  King  John,  in 

claim  of  Grandame's  right." 

England  was  at  war  with  France.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  explain  here  the  cause  of  the  war. 
You  may  read  this  in  your  history.  But  in 
the  great  campaign,  Edward  the  Black  Prince 
covered  himself  with  glory. 

Crecy  had  been  won.  Calais  had  been  cap- 
tured, and,  in  1347,  as  described  in  the  last 
chapter,  England  celebrated  the  occasion  with 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


121 


great    rejoicings,    in    which    Eltham    had    its 
share. 

It  was  nine  years  after,  in  1356,  that  Poitiers 
was  fought,  and  the  Black  Prince  added  to  his 
fame  by  winning  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
victories  recorded  in  history. 

With  an  army  that  barely  exceeded  8,000 
men,  he  put  to  rout  the  French  forces  of  about 
<50,000,  containing  all  the  flower  of  French 
knighthood — an  overwhelming  force,  splendidly 
armed,  and  properly  handled,  quite  capable  of 
swamping  the  little  baud  of  Englishmen. 

Although  efforts  were  made  by  Cardinal 
Perigord,  on  the  day  preceding  the  fight,  to 
bring  about  an  amicable  arrangement  between 
the  opposing  leaders,  and  although  the  Black 
Prince  was  prepared  to  listen  to  any  terms 
that  would  save  his  own  and  his  soldiers' 
honours,  the  good  Cardinal's  efforts  proved 
futile,  and  Monday,  September  19th,  1356,  saw 
the  historic  fight. 

When  the  reconnoitring  party  of  the  English 
brought  to  their  leader  the  news  of  the  position 
of  the  enemy,  and  their  prodigious  numbers, 
the  full  danger  of  the  position  flashed  upon  the 
mind  of  the  Prince. 

"  God  help  us,"  he  eaid,  "  all  that  is  left  us 
is  to  fight  as  best  we  can." 

The  unexpected  happened.  Bad  generalship 
and  making  too  sure,  on  the  part  of  the 
French,  and  brilliant  generalship,  backed  by 
those  famous  archers  who  could  shoot  so 
straight,  and  the  "do  or  die"  spirit  which  per- 
vaded their  ranks,  on  the  English  side,  resulted 
in  the  confusion  and  rout  of  the  French. 

What  a  stirring  chapter  is  Froissart's 
account  of  this  battle!  And  what  a  noble 
figure  in  the  great  struggle  is  that  of  the 
French  King  John. 

"  King  John,  on  his  part,"  says  the 
chronicler,  "proved  himself  a  good  knight, 
and,  had  a  fourth  of  his  people  behaved  so 
well,  the  field  would  have  been  hie." 

There  he  stood,  battle  axe  in  hand,  in  the 
thickest  of  the  fight,  striking  to  the  right  and 
left;  woe  to  any  man  who  came  within  the  reach 
of  its  deadly  swing;  and,  strangest  of  all 


sights,  crouching  close  behind  him,  with  his 
arm  around  his  father's  waist,  was  his  little 
son,  Philip,  warning  the  king  of  unexpected 
attacks.  Keeping  his  eyes  constantly  on  his 
father,  and  neglecting  all  thoughts  of  himself, 
he  cried  out,  as  he  saw  any  blow  about  to  be 
struck  at  the  king: 

"Father,  guard  yourself  on  the  right;  guard 
yourself  on  the  left." 

King  John  was  twice  wounded  and  once 
beaten  to  the  ground,  but  he  rose  again,  reply- 
ing with  fresh  blows  to  every  fresh  command 
of  surrender. 

"Then  there  was  a  great  press  to  take  the 
king,"  writes  Froissart,  "and  such  as  knew 
him  cried : 

"  'Sir,  yield  you,  or  else  ye  are  dead/  " 

'There  was  a  knight  called  Sir  Denis 
Morbeke,  who  had  served  the  Englishmen  five 
years  before,  because  in  his  youth  he  had  for- 
feited the  realm  of  France  for  a  murder  that 
he  did  at  Saint-Omer's.  It  happened  so  well 
for  him  that  he  was  next  to  the  king  when  they 
were  about  to  take  him. 

He  stepped  forth  into  the  press,  and  by 
strength  of  his  body  and  arms  he  came  to  the 
French  king,  and  said  in  good  French: 

"'Sir,  yield  you!"' 

The  king  beheld  the  knight  and  said: 

'"To  whom  shall  I  yield  me?  Where  is  my 
cousin  the  Prince  of  Wales?  If  I  might  see 
him,  I  would  speak  with  him.' " 

Denis  answered  and  said: 

"'Sir,  he  is  not  here;  but  yield  you  to  me 
and  I  shall  bring  you  to  him.' " 

"'Who  b»  you?'"  quoth  the  king. 

"  'Sir,' "  quoth  he,  "  'I  am  Dennis  of 
Morbeke,  a  knight  of  Artois;  but  I  serve  the 
King  of  England  because  I  was  banished  the 
realm  of  France,  and  I  have  forfeited  all  that 
I  had  there.' " 

Then  the  King  gave  him  his  right  gauntlet, 
and  said: 

" '  I  yield  me  to  you.'  " 

There  was  great  press  about  the  king,  for 
every  man  enforced  him  to  say,  'I  have  taken 
him,'  no  that  the  king  could  not  go  forward 


122 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


with  his  young  eon  the  lord  Philip  with  him, 
because  of  the  press." 

*  *  *  * 

"The  Prince  of  Wales  (the  Black  Prince), 
who  was  courageous  and  cruel  as  a  lion,  took 
that  day  great  pleasure  to  fight  and  to  chase 
his  enemies.  The  lord  John  Chandos,  who  was 
with  him,  of  all  that  day,  never  left  him  nor 
never  took  heed  of  taking  of  any  prisoner:  then 
at  the  end  of  the  battle  he  said  to  the  prince: 

'  Sir,  it  were  good  that  you  rested  here  and 
set  your  banner  a-high  in  this  bush,  that  your 
people  may  draw  hither,  for  they  are  sore 
spread  abroad,  nor  I  can  see  no  more  banners 
nor  pennons  of  the  French  party;  wherefore, 
sir,  rest  and  refresh  you,  for  ye  be  sore  chafed.' 

"  Then  the  prince's  banner  was  set  up  a-high 
on  a  bush,  and  trumpets  and  clarions  began 
to  sown.  Then  the  prince  took  off  his  baseenet, 
and  the  knights  for  his  body  and  they  of  his 
chamber  were  ready  about  him,  and  a  red 
pavilion  pight  up,  and  then  drink  was  brought 
forth  to  the  prince,  and  for  such  lords  as  were 
about  him,  the  which  still  increased  as  they 
came  from  the  chase;  there  they  tarried  and 
their  prisoners  with  them. 

"  And  when  the  two  marshalls  were  oome  to 
the  prince,  he  demanded  of  them  if  they  knew 
any  tidings  of  the  French  king.  They 
answered  and  said: 

" '  Sir,  we  hear  none  of  certainty,  but  we 
think  verily  he  is  other  (either)  dead  or  taken, 
for  he  is  not  gone  out  of  the  battles.' 

"Then  the  prince  said  to  the  Earl  of  War- 
wick and  to  Sir  Raynold  Cobham: 

'  Sirs,  I  require  you,  go  forth,  and  see  what 
ye  can  know,  and  at  your  return  ye  may  show 
me  the  truth.' 

These  two  lords  took  their  horses  and  de- 
parted from  the  prince  and  rode  up  a  little  hill 
to  look  about  them.  Then  they  perceived  a 
flock  of  men  of  arms  coming  together  right 
wearily;  there  was  the  French  king  afoot  in 
great  peril,  for  Englishmen  and  Gascons  were 
his  masters;  they  had  taken  him  from  Sir 
Denis  Morbeke  perforce,  and  fuch  as  were 
most  of  force,  said, 

'  I  have  taken  him.' 


'  Nay,'  quoth  another,  '  I  have  taken  him.' 
So  they  strave  which  should  have  him. 

Then,  the  French  king,  to  eschew  that  peril, 
said: 

'Sirs,  strive  not;  lead  me  courteously,  and 
my  son,  to  uiy  cousin  the  prince,  and  strive  not 
for  my  taking,  for  I  am  so  great  a  lord  to  make 
you  all  rich!' 

The  king's  words  somewhat  appeased  them; 
howbeitever  as  they  went  they  made  riot  and 
brawled  for  the  taking  of  the  king. 

When  the  two  aforesaid  lords  saw  and  heard 
that  noise  and  strife  among  them,  they  went 
to  them  and  said: 

'  Sirs,  what  is  the  matter  that  you  strive 
for  ' 

'  Sirs,'  said  one  of  them,  '  it  is  the  French 
king,  who  is  here  taken  prisoner,  and  there  be 
more  than  ten  knights  and  squires  that  chal- 
lengeth  the  taking  of  him  and  of  his  son.' 

"Then  the  two  lords  entered  into  the  press 
and  caused  eiery  man  to  draw  aback,  and  com- 
manded them  in  the  prince's  name  on  pain  of 
their  heads  to  make  no  more  noise  nor  to  ap- 
proach the  king  no  nearer  without  they  wera 
commanded.  Then  every  man  gave  room  to 
the  lords,  and  they  alighted  and  did  their 
reverence  to  the  king,  and  so  brought  him  and 
his  son  in  peace  and  rest  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales." 

*  «  *  * 

Thus  did  Froissart  record  the  taking  of  King- 
John  of  France  by  the  Black  Prince,  and  the 
thrilling  account  is  of  particular  interest  to 
Eltham  people.  Not  only  were  the  royal 
captive  and  the  royal  captor  associated  with 
our  village,  but  the  chronicler  himself  was 
afterwards  a  visitor  at  Eltham,  so  the  whole 
incident,  thus  described,  becomes  trebly  in- 
teresting. 

The  Black  Prince  won  great  glory  upon  the 
field  of  Poitiers.      And  the  glory  of  the  warrior 
has   been   enhanced   by   the  knightly   courtesy 
which   he  shewed  the   captive  king,   who   was 
now  at  his  mercy. 
Read,  again,  what  Froissart  says: 
"The  same  day  of  the  battle  at  night  the- 
prince   made   a   supper  in   his   lodging   to   the- 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


128 


French  king,  and  to  the  most  part  of  the  great 
lords  that  were  prisoners.  The  prince  made 
the  king  and  his  son,  the  lord  James  of  Bour- 
bon, the  lord  John  d'Artois,  and  other  lords,  to 
sit  all  at  one  board,  and  other  lords,  knights, 
and  squires,  at  other  tables. 

"And  always  the  prince  served  before  the 
king  as  humbly  as  he  could,  and  would  not  sit 
at  the  king's  board  for  any  desire  that  the  king 
could  make,  but  he  said  he  was  not  sufficient 
to  sit  at  the  table  with  so  great  a  prince  as 
the  king  was. 

"But  then  he  said  to  the  king: 

'  Sir,  for  God's  sake,  make  none  evil  nor 
heavy  cheer,  though  God  this  day  did  not  con- 
sent to  follow  your  will;  for,  sir,  surely  the 


king,  my  father,  shall  bear  you  as  much  honour 
and  amity  as  he  may  do,  and  shall  accord  with 
you  so  reasonably  that  ye  shall  ever  be  friendg 
together  after.  And,  sir,  methink  ye  ought  to 
rejoice,  though  the  journey  be  not  as  ye  could 
have  had  it,  for  this  day  ye  have  won  the 
high  renown  of  prowess,  and  have  passed  this 
day  in  vailiantness  all  other  of  your  party. 
Sir,  I  say  not  this  to  mock  you,  for  all  that  be 
on  our  party,  that  saw  every  man's  deeds,  are 
plainly  accorded  by  true  sentence  to  give  you 
the  prize  and  chaplet.' 

Therewith  the  Frenchmen  began  to  murmur 
and  said  among  themselves  how  the  prince  had 
nobly  spoken,  and  that  by  all  estimation  he 
should  prove  a  noble  man,  if  God  send  him 
life  and  to  persevere  in  such  good  fortune." 


KNIGHTS    JOUSTING    (Royal    M.S.) 


CHAPTEE  XXXII. 


THE    CAPTIVE    KING    AT    ELTHAM. 


The  battle  of  Poitiers  resulted  in  the  rout  of 
the  French  army  with  terrible  carnage,  and  the 
capture  of  King  John  the  Good,  with  crowds 
of  his  nobles,  and  some  two  thousand  men  at 
arms. 

We  read  that  our  Black  Prince  distinguished 
himself  mightily  in  the  field  that  day,  setting 
an  example  of  personal  prowess  which  was 
followed  by  his  intrepid  knights.  It  may  be 
said  of  the  English  at  Poitiers  as  was  said  of 
the  Scotch  at  Flodden:— 

"Groom  fought  like  noble,  squire  like  knight, 
As  fearlessly  and  well." 

The  day  after  the  battle  (Tuesday,  September 
20th,  1356)  the  English  Army,  greatly  encum- 
bered with  spoils  and  prisoners,  marched  to 
the  city  of  Bordeaux,  where  a  treaty  of  peace 
to  last  for  two  years  was  concluded  with  Charles, 
Duke  of  Normandy,  who,  since  the  capture  of 
his  father,  was  acting  as  the  Eegent  of  France. 

The  Black  Prince  had  determined  to  detain 
his  royal  prisoner,  and  convey  him  to  England. 
But  there  was  a  little  account  to  be  settled. 
The  question  of  the  claim  for  the  King's 
capture  was  still  being  hotly  disputed. 

"  In  those  days  a  prisoner  taken  '  to  mercy ' 
in  battle  became  the  absolute  property  and 
chattel  of  his  captor;  but  when  the  prisoner 
was  of  exalted  rank,  and  the  captor  a  simple 
soldier  of  fortune,  the  king  generally  specu- 
lated on  the  ransom  of  the  captive,  and  secured 
his  custody  for  his  own  purposes  by  paying 
over  what  seemed  a  small  sum  from  the  royal 
exchequer,  but  was  in  all  probability  a  large 
one  relatively  to  the  means  of  the  captor." 
(Warburton.) 


So  the  Black  Prince  paid  De  Morbecq,  who 
was  the  real  captor  of  the  French  King,  the 
sum  of  2,000  marks,  a  mark  being  worth  about 
13s.  4d.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  note  that 
when,  subsequently,  the  question  of  the  king's 
ransom  had  to  be  settled,  it  was  fixed  at  three 
million  crowns  of  gold,  a  sum  equivalent  to 
about  £450,000  sterling.  So  the  bargain  which 
the  Black  Prince  struck  with  De  Morbecq  was, 
after  all,  a  profitable  speculation. 

The  Prince  and  his  royal  prisoner  set  sail 
for  England  from  the  port  of  Bordeaux,  and 
after  a  stormy  passage,  which  lasted  eleven 
days,  the  party  landed  safely  at  Sandwich. 

Let  us  now  read  Froissart's  account  of  the 
journey  to  London,  which,  of  course,  was  made 
on  horseback.  He  makes  no  mention  of  Eltham 
in  this  journey,  and  it  is  very  probable  that 
the  party  passed  along  the  Old  Dover-road  over 
Shooter's-hill,  and  did  not  pass  through  the 
village. 

"  Then  they  issued  out  of  their  ships,"  writes 
Froissart,  "and  lay  there  (Sandwich)  all  that 
night,  and  tarried  there  two  days  to  refresh 
them,  and  on  the  third  day  they  rode  to  Canter- 
bury. 

"When  the  King  of  England  knew  of  their 
coming,  he  commanded  them  of  London  to  pre- 
pare them  and  their  city  to  receive  such  a  man 
as  the  French  King  was.  Then  they  of  London 
arrayed  themselves  by  companies  and  the  chief 
mesters  with  clothing  different  each  from  the 
other. 

"At  Saint  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  the  French 
King,  and  the  prince  made  their  offerings,  and 
tarried  a  day,  and  then  rode  to  Kochester  and 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


125 


tarried  there  that  day,  and  the  next  day  to 
Dartford  and  the  fourth  day  to  London,  where 
they  were  honourably  received,  and  so  they 
were  in  every  good  town  as  they  passed. 

The  French  king  rode  through  London  on  a 
white  courser,  well  apparelled,  and  the  prince 
(the  Black  Prince)  on  a  little  black  hobby  by 
him." 

The  spectacle  of  the  conqueror  riding  upon  a 
pony  by  the  side  of  the  captive  king,  who  was 
mounted  on  a  fine  charger,  has  been  the  subject 
of  much  comment  by  historians,  and  is  set 
forth  as  evidence  of  the  modesty  and  courtesy 
of  the  Black  Prince.  But  Warburton  says,  "  it 
is  difficult  altogether  to  acquit  him  of  affectation 
and  self-consciousness  on  the  occasion  of  this 
ride  into  the  city  of  London,  the  account  of 
which  reads  more  like  that  of  a  Eoman  tri- 
umph than  of  an  English  welcome.  A  thousand 
citizens  in  the  dress  of  their  respective  guilds, 
and  headed  by  the  Lord  Mayor,  received  them 
at  Southwark,  and  marched  back  with  them 
in  procession  to  the  city.  Arches  were  thrown 
across  the  streets;  trophies  of  arms  and  gold 
and  silver  plate  were  exhibited  in  the  windows, 
and  all,  as  it  was  said,  in  honour  of  the  van- 
quished king." 

Presently,  they  arrived  at  the  Savoy  Palace, 
which  was  the  residence  of  John  of  Gaunt, 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  an  elder  brother  of  the 
Black  Prince.  In  this  palace  the  French  king 
and  his  young  son  Philip  were  lodged. 

"  There,"  writes  Froissart,  "  the  French  king 
kept  house   a   long   season,   and   thither   came 
to  see  him,  the  king,  and  queen  oftentimes,  and 
made  him  great  feast  and  cheer." 
*    *    * 

It  will  be  noticed  that  King  John  the  Good 
was  not  treated  in  the  way  that  prisoners  of 
war  are  usually.  His  word  of  honour  not  to 
escape  was  accepted,  and  he  enjoyed  much 
liberty,  he  and  "all  his  household,  and  went 
a-hunting  and  a-hawking  at  his  pleasure,  and 
the  lord  Philip,  his  son,  with  him." 

It  is  most  likely  that  on  such  occasions  as 
these  King  John  of  France  paid  those  visits 
to  Eltham  which  identified  his  name  so  closely 
with  the  village. 


Apropos  of  this  there  is  a  curious  story  told 
by  Villani,  a  foreign  historian  of  the  time,  rela- 
tive to  the  coming  of  the  French  king. 

He  says  that  while  the  royal  party,  the  Black 
Prince,  and  his  prisoners  were  on  their  way 
from  Sandwich  to  London,  they  fell  in  with 
King  Edward,  who  was  hunting  in  a  forest 
through  which  they  had  to  pass. 

"  Whether  in  levity  or  simplicity,"  writes 
Warburton,  "  Edward  invited  the  captive 
monarch  to  join  him  in  the  chase;  and  on  his 
declining  this  ill-timed  offer,  assured  King  John 
that  he  was  quite  at  liberty  to  enjoy  himself 
in  hunting  or  '  at  the  river/  when  and  where 
he  pleased  during  his  stay  in  England;  then, 
sounding  his  horn,  he  spurred  on  after  his 
hounds,  and  was  lost  in  the  woods." 

The  story  seems  very  improbable  when  one 
considers  the  character  of  Edward  III.,  who, 
"  though  far  from  being  a  perfect  character, 
was  rarely  found  wanting  in  the  tact  and 
delicacy  which  became  a  true  knight,  or  (to 
translate  into  modern  phrase)  in  the  instincts 
of  a  gentleman." 

It  is  quite  likely  that  Villani  derived  this 
anecdote  from  some  gossip  or  other  relating 
to  the  freedom  which  the  nominal  captive  en- 
joyed, and  it  is  equally  likely  that  such  gossip 
may  have  arisen  from  some  incident  that 
occurred  in  the  forests  of  this  particular  neigh- 
bourhood. 

*    *    * 

King  John  of  France  was  in  captivity  in 
England  for  the  space  of  some  four  years. 
Meanwhile  things  had  been  going  very  badly 
in  France.  There  had  been  an  uprising  of  the 
people,  known  as  the  outbreak  of  the  "Jac- 
querie," accompanied  by  much  bloodshed  and 
devastation.  The  two  years'  peace  with  England 
had  expired,  and  Edward  was  again  in  France 
with  his  fighting  men.  Of  all  this  you  must 
read  in  your  book  on  history. 

At  last  an  agreement  was  come  to  by  which 
King  John  of  France  was  to  be  ransomed  for 
3,000,000  crowns  of  gold.  Of  this  600,000  crowns 
were  to  be  paid  before  the  captive  king  was 
allowed  to  pass  out  of  the  gates  of  Calais,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  debt  was  to  be  cleared 
off  by  annual  payments  of  400,000  crowns. 


126 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


The  bill  was  a  heavy  one,  and  there  was  great 
difficulty  in  raising  the  money;  nevertheless, 
the  Black  Prince  conveyed  his  prisoner  from 
London  to  Calais,  and  there  the  treaty  was 
duly  ratified,  "both  kings  kneeling  before  the 
altar,  taking  into  their  hands  the  consecrated 
Host,  and  swearing  to  the  faithful  observance 
of  their  engagement  on  the  '  body  of  Christ.' " 

The  first  instalment  of  the  ransom,  600,000 
crowns,  was  raised  in  an  unexpected  way.  A 
wealthy  Italian  nobleman,  the  head  of  the 
powerful  house  of  Vesconti,  sought  the  hand 
of  King  John's  youngest  daughter,  in  marriage 
for  his  son,  and  offered  to  pay  this  part  of 
the  ransom  when  such  marriage  took  place. 

The  offer  was  accepted.  King  John  was  given 
his  liberty,  and  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  together 
with  the  second  and  third  sons  of  King  John, 
the  Dukes  of  Berri  and  Anjou,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  royal  family,  and  forty  citizens 
from  the  principal  cities  of  France,  were  re- 
tained as  hostages  for  the  remainder  of  the 
debt. 

In  1363,  a  year  or  two  afterwards,  the  "Lords 
of  the  Fleur  de  Lys  "—Orleans,  Berri,  and 
Anjou— being  rather  tired  of  exile  sought  per- 
mission of  King  Edward  to  visit  their  native 
France,  "  giving  their  word  of  honour  that  they 
would  return  on  the  fourth  day." 

The  Duke  of  Anjou  broke  his  word,  and  did 
not  return;  King  Edward  then  wrote  a  letter 
to  him,  and  asked  him  to  return  "  for  that  by 
his  treachery  he  had  tarnished  the  honour  of 
himself  and  all  his  lineage." 

King  John,  the  father  of  the  Duke,  was  so 
deeply  affected  by  this  lapse  from  honour  on 
the  part  of  his  son,  regarding  the  action  as  a 
reflection  upon  the  honour  of  himself  that  he 
resolved  to  yield  himself  up  again  to  captivity. 

Thus  came  about  his  second  visit  to  England, 
this  time  as  a  voluntary  exile. 

It  is  not  surprisng  that  he  was  received  in 
this  country  with  every  sign  of  veneration  and 
respect,  and  that  our  village  of  Eltham  took  a 
conspicuous  share  in  these  expressions. 

Head  again  what  Froissart  has  said  :— 


"  News  was  brought  to  the  King  of  England, 
who  at  that  time  was  with  his  Queen  at 
Eltham,  a  very  magnificent  palace  which  tlie 
king  had,  seven  miles  from  London,  that  the 
King  of  France  had  lauded  at  Dover. 

"He  immediately  ordered  many  knights  of 
his  household  to  go  and  congratulate  the  king 
on  his  arrival;  the  lord  Bartholomew  Burg- 
harsh,  knight  of  the  garter,  Sir  Richard  Pern- 
bridge,  Sir  Allen  Boxhall,  both  knights  of  th« 
garter,  and  several  others. 

"  They  took  leave  of  King  Edward,  and  rode 
towards  Dover,  where  they  found  the  King  of 
France,  who  had  remained  there  since  his 
arrival.  They  attended  and  conducted  him 
with  every  mark  of  respect  and  honour,  as  they 
well  knew  how  to  do. 

"  Among  other  compliments,  they  told  him 
that  the  king,  their  lord,  was  much  rejoiced  at 
his  coming,  which  the  King  of  France  readily 
believed.  On  the  morrow  morning,  the  king 
and  his  attendants  were  on  horseback  early, 
and  rode  to  Canterbury,  where  they  dined.  On 
entering  the  Cathedral,  the  king  paid  his  devo- 
tions at  the  shrine  of  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  and 
presented  to  it  a  rich  jewel  of  great  value. 

"The  third  day  he  set  out  taking  the  road 
to  London,  and  rode  on  until  he  came  to 
Elthani,  where  the  King  of  England  was  with 
a  number  of  lords,  ready  to  receive  him.  It 
was  on  a  Sunday,  in  the  afternoon,  when  he 
arived,  and  there  were,  therefore,  between  this 
time  and  supper  time,  many  good  dances  and 
carols. 

"  The  young  lord  of  Coucy  was  there — a 
grandson  of  the  first  Duke  of  Swabia— who  took 
pains  to  shine  in  his  dancing  and  singing  when- 
ever it  was  his  turn.  He  was  a  great  favourite 
with  both  the  French  and  English,  for  what- 
ever he  chose  to  do,  he  did  well  and  with  grace. 

"  I  can  never  relate  how  very  honourably 
and  majestically  the  King  and  Queen  of  Eng- 
land received  King  John.  On  leaving  Eltham 
he  went  to  London,  and  as  he  came  near,  he 
was  met  by  the  citizens  dressed  out  in  their 
proper  companies,  who  greeted  and  welcomed 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


127 


him  with  much  reverence,  and  attended  him 
with  large  bands  of  minstrels,  unto  the  palace 
of  the  Savoy,  which  had  been  prepared  for 
him." 


It  was  here  that  he  died  soon  after.  His 
body  was  embalmed,  and  put  into  a  coffin,  and 
conveyed  to  Paris,  where  it  was  interred  with 
great  solemnity. 


LADIES'    HEAD    DRESSES    (Royal   M.S.) 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 


A    FAMOUS    CHRONICLER. 


We  have  frequently  alluded  to  Froissart,  and 
in  the  last  few  chapters  have  quoted  extensively 
from  his  Chronicles.  Moreover,  he  knew 
Kl:  ham  so  well,  and  wrote  about  it  so  often, 
that  it  would  be  a  good  thing,  perhaps,  for  the 
information  of  our  young  friends,  if  we  gave 
some  little  account  of  this  remarkable  man 
himself. 

Jean  Froissart  was  a  Frenchman,  born  near 
Valenciennes,  about  1337,  and  his  ancestors 
were  of  lowly  origin.  We  do  not  know  much 
of  his  childhood,  but  we  find  that  he  was  a 
great  favourite  with  Thilippa,  the  romantic 
queen  of  Edward  III.,  who  encouraged  him  in 
his  literary  pursuits. 

It  does  not  seem  clear  at  what  time  he  became 
a  priest,  but  it  is  interesting  to  learn  that  when 
John  of  France  was  a  captive  here,  Jean  Frois- 
sart was  his  secretary,  and  it  was  then  that 
he  began  to  collect  all  that  gossipy  information 
which  makes  his  Chronicles  so  intensely  in- 
teresting. It  was  after  this  time  that  he  set 
about  his  great  history  in  real  earnest,  journey- 
ing from  place  to  place  on  the  Continent, 
collecting  much  of  his  material  first  hand,  and 
writing  down  his  impressions  in  that  delight- 
ful way  of  his. 

When  King  John  of  France  returned  to  exile, 
as  recorded  in  our  last  chapter,  Froissart  came 
with  him,  and  then  it  was  that  he  traversed 
again  our  Eltham  lanes,  and  looked  once  more 
upon  the  "  beautiful  palace  which  King  Edward 
III.  had  there." 

The  reception  given  to  his  master  seems  to 
have  impressed  him  very  much,  for  he  has  not 
only  left  a  graphic  record  of  the  occasion  in 
his  Chronicles,  but  he  also  wrote  a  charming 


poem,  which  it  has  been  our  good  fortune  to 
discover,  for  it  gives  a  pretty  little  glimpse  of 
the  form  the  jubilations  took  at  Eltham. 

The  credit  of  finding  these  quaint  verses  rests 
with  our  esteemed  Librarian.  Mr.  E.  A.  Baker, 
who,  in  the  course  of  some  studies  in  Old 
French  Literature,  came  across  them  unexpec- 
tedly, and  at  once  drew  our  attention  to  them. 
The  curious  thing  is  that  no  student  of  local 
history  seems,  hitherto,  to  have  known  of  them; 
at  any  rate,  we  can  find  no  allusion  to  them 
anywhere.  It  is  with  all  the  greater  pleasure, 
therefore,  that  we  present  them  to  our  readers 
now.  We  give  them,  in  the  first  place,  in  the 
Old  French,  exactly  as  Froissart  wrote  them, 
with  its  quaint  spelling  and  old  time  expres- 
sions. Those  who  know  Old  French  will  find 
pleasure  in  construing  the  verses.  Those  who 
do  not,  will  like  them  in  that  form,  perhaps, 
to  preserve  as  a  sort  of  local  literary  curiosity. 

But,  in  the  interests  of  those  who  are  not 
familiar  with  the  language  at  all,  with  the  kind 
and  ready  co-operation  of  Miss  May,  one  of 
the  lecturers  at  Avery-hill,  and  Mr.  E.  A. 
Baker,  both  of  whom  are  well  versed  in  Old 
French  literature,  we  have  been  able  to  write  a 
metrical  translation,  in  which  we  have 
endeavoured  to  preserve,  not  only  the  form  of 
the  original,  but  to  interpret  its  spirit. 

There  seems  to  be  some  mystery  about  the 
lines  in  the  fourth  verse,  beginning  with : — 
"Et  si  bien  se  desigeroit,  Ac.4' 

It  is  not  at  all  clear  who  the  person  is  that 
disguises  himself.  To  satisfy  ourselves  we  pro- 
ceeded to  the  British  Museum,  and  hunted  up 
Seheler,  who  is  the  greatest  French  authority 
upon  Froissart.  It  was  some  sort  of  satisfac- 


8 

o 
o 

H 

s 

H 


H 

a 


U5 

a 


a 
ui 

H 
o 
~ 
y 


2 

3 


H 
X 
H 


O 


Bi 

a  w 
I  h 


o 

>* 
j 


H 

O 

n 

o 


D 

a 

O 

u 


a 

y. 


o 


O 

2 

w 

- 
h 


as 

H 

< 
ta 
X 
a 
u 
<; 
J 

« 

O 
J 
O 

a 
x 


a 

u 

H 

a 
a: 
u 


hj 

y. 


M 
2 


Q 
X 
Q 
U 


•  w 

oo  X 

6  H 
Z 


O 


o 
z 

3 
« 

H 
W 


Q    H 

J 

O 

Q 
55 


M 
H 


X 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


129 


tion  to  find  that  Scheler  cannot  explain  the 
allusion;  he  is  as  mystified  over  it  as  we  were. 

For  the  benefit  of  our  younger  readers  we 
might  explain  that  St.  Denis,  alluded  to  in  the 
poem,  is  the  Patron  Saint  of  France,  and  the 
"Fleur  de  Lys,"  literally,  "the  Flower  of  the 
Lily,"  was  formerly  the  national  emblem  of 
the  French. 

So  far  as  can  be  discovered,  no  translation 
of  this  poem  has  ever  been  before  printed  in 
English,  but  though  more  than  five  centuries 
have  elapsed  since  Froissart  wrote  the  verses, 
referring,  as  they  do  to  an  Eltham  incident, 
it  seems  quite  consistent,  that  its  first  con- 
struing into  our  own  tongue,  should  emanate 
from  Eltham  itself. 

PASTOURELLE, 
PAR  JEAN  FROISSAET. 

(Composed  on  the  occasion  of  the  return  of  the 
French  King  John  to  his  nominal  captivity  in 
England,  at  the  beginning  of  1364,  when  he  was 
received  by  Edward  III.  with  great  festivities.) 

Entre  Eltem  et  Westmoustier, 
En  une  belle  preorie, 
Cuesci   pastoureaus   avant   heir 
La  avoit  en  la  compagnie 
Mainte    faitioe    pastourelle, 
Dont  au   son   d'une   canemelle 
Cascuns   et    cascune    dansoit, 
Dist  uns  bregiers  qui  la  estoit; 
Efforcons  nous,  pour  Saint  Denis 
Car   errant   par   ci   passer   doit 

Cils  qui  porte  les  flours  de  lys.' 

Adont  dist  Mares  dou  Vivier 
'  Or  me  dittes.  je  vous  en  prie, 
Porte  il  ces  flours  en  un  panier, 
Ou  il  les  donne,  ou  il  les  crie? 
Qu'en     vent  il  plain  une  escuielle? 
C'est  une  flourette  moult  belle ; 
De  la  flour  de  lys  orendroit, 
Qui   un  chapel  fait  en  auroit, 
II  en  seroit  trop  plus  jolis; 
Je  croi  que  bien   en  fineroit 

Gils  qui  porte  les  flours  de  lys. 

Pour  ce  me  vodrai  avancier 
Et  aler  ent  a  chiere  lie 
Vers  lui,  et  li  vodrai  proyer 
Qu'il  m'en  doinst  par  sa  courtoisie, 


Et  il  aura  ma  coinuielle, 
La    mousette    et    la    flahutelle, 
Dout   mon    frere   m'esbanioit,' 
Dist   Raouls      qui      oi'   1'avoit : 
'  Esce  or  a  bon  sens  qne  tu  dis? 
Guides  tu  qu'un  bregier  ce  soit 
Cils  qui  porte  les  flours  de  lys?' 

'  Nennil,  point  n'est  de  no  mestier, 
Ains  est   rois  de  noble   lignie 
Si  que  pour  li  mieuls  festyer, 
It  nous  couvient  a  ceste  fie 
Mettre   en    ordenance    nouvelle.' — 
'C'est  voirs,'  ce  respont  Peronnelle 
Qui  moult  bien  o'ie  1'avoit, 
'  Et    si    bien   se    desgiseroit, 
Mes   qu'il   eui'st    tous   ses   abis, 
Que  ja  ne  la  eognisteroit 

Cils  qui  porte  les  flours  de  lys! 

Lors  prisent  a   entrechangier 
Leurs   abis   de    la    bregerie. 
Gobins  vesti  un  grant  loudier 
Et  Guois  une    sousquanie, 
Sus    se    chaindi    d'une    cordelle; 
Et   Perratins   sus   une  aisselle 
D'un  blanc  bastoncel  tamburoit, 
Et  Adins  la  danse  menoit, 
Qui  souvent  disoit  par  grans  ris: 
'  Dies,  pourquoi  ores  ne  nous  voit 

Cils  qui  porte  les  flours  de  lys? 

Princes,  je  les  vi  la  endrolt, 
Ou   cascune   et   cascuns   chantoit 
A   1'usage   de   leur   pays: 
'  Li  tres  bien  venus  ores  soit 

Cils  qni  porte  les  flours  de  lys.' 

[TRANSLATION.! 

A  PASTORAL. 

Br  J.  FROISSART. 

Betwixt  Eltham  and  Westminster, 
Yestreen  I  saw  a  meadow  fair, 
Wherein  a  band  of  shepherds  were, 
In  merry  guise  and  debonair. 
And.  therewith,  many  a  shepherd  maid 
Went  dancing  as  the  pipe  was  played, 
And  youth  and  wench  they  stepped  it 

light; 

When  cried  aloud  a  merry  wight, 
"Our  cheers  for  good  St.  Denis  be, 
For  here  shall  pass  before  this  night 
The  one  that  bears  the  fleurs  de  lys." 


II 


180 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Quoth    Maurice    de    Vivier    joyously, 
"Oh,  tell  me  now,  forsooth,  I  pray, 
A  pannierful,  then,  bringeth  he, 
To  sell  for  pence,  or  give  away? 
Eight  beautiful  the  fleurs  de  lys ! 
A  bowlful  will  he  sell  to  me? 
Sure,  he  that  crieth  flowers  so  fair,  - 
Thereof  a  garland  ought  to  wear, 
It  were  a  pleasant  sight  to  see, 
He'd  soon  get  rid  of  them,  I  swear, 

The  one  that  bears  the  fleurs  de  lys. 


"Good  sooth,"  then  answered  Peronelle, 
That  well  had  heeded  Ralph's  reply, 
"If  all  his  clothes  he  had  but  nigh, 
A  fair  disguise  I  ween  'twould  be, 
For  none  would  know  him  passing  by, 
Not  he  that  bears  the  fleurs  de  lys." 

And   so   they   gan   to   interchange 
Their  shepherd's  habits,  every  one, 
And  Gobiu  wore  a  tunic  strange, 
Anon  did  Guy  a  smock  put  on, 
Which  with  a  cord  he  straightly  tied, 


FEMALE    DRESS,    TIME    OF    EDWARD    III. 


And  so  with  thee  I  fain  would  go, 
To  meet  him  with  the  fleurs  de  lys, 
And  beg  he'll  some  of  them  bestow 
On  me,  all  of  his  courtesy. 
And  unto  him  I'll  give  my  horn, 
My  flute  and  pipe,  to  wake  the  morn, 
Whereon  my  brother  used  to  play" — '• — 
But  Kalph,   who  heard  him,  answered 

"Nay, 

What  sense  is  this  thou  speak'st  so  free, 
Think'st  thou  that  he's  a  shepherd,  pray, 

The  one  that  bears  the  fleurs  de  lys? 

Nay,  he  is  none  of  our  degree, 
He  is  a  King  of  noble  line; 
And  so,  to  do  him  honour,  we 
The  parts  we  play  should  now  assign, 
And  in  new  order  bear  us  well." 


And   Perrotin,   he   gaily   plied 
The   drum   that  'neath   his   elbow   lay, 
And  Adam  led  the  morris  gay, 
And  laughed  aloud  in  merry  glee, 
"  Lord !  might  he  see  us  here  to-day 
The  one  that  bears  the  fleurs  de  lys ! " 
Princes,  in  truth,  I  saw  them  there, 
They  sang  it  to  a  native  air — 

Those   youths   and    maidens   bright   of 
blee — 

"  Welcome  to  him  that  cometh  here, 
The  one  that  bears  the  fleur  de  lys' " 

*    *    * 

From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  they  had  a 
merry  time  of  it  on  the  occasion  of  King  John's 
last  visit  to  Eltham.  Yes,  last.  Ere  many  weeks 
the  "  King  of  noble  line  "  who  bore  "  the  fleurs 
de  lys,"  was  sick  unto  death. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


131 


Two  years  later  (1366)  Froissart  left  England, 
but  returned  again  after  an  absence  of  forty 
years.  He  was  an  old  man  when  he  visited 
Eltham  on  that  last  occasion,  and  brought  with 
him  his  book  about  "Lore,"  for  the  edification 
of  the  unhappy  Richard  II.  Great  changes  had 
taken  place  within  those  40  years.  Of  this  we 
will  speak  in  another  chapter.  It  is  interesting 


to  note  that  with  his  last  visit  to  England  hia 
work  as  a  chronicler  seems  to  have  ended.  The 
closing  pages  of  his  book  describe  the  death 
of  Richard.  After  this  the  fate  of  the  historian 
himself  becomes  obscure.  It'  is  sad  to  learn 
how  tradition  asserts  that  he  died  in  utter 
poverty  at  Chimay  ten  years  after  his  return 
to  France.  He  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
Monegunda. 


RICHARD    II.    (In  Jerusalem  Chamber). 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 


RICHARD    II.    AND    ELTHAM    (1). 


Richard  of  Bordeaux,  born  1366,  was  the  sou 
of  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  aiid  Joan,  known 
as  the  "Fair  Maid  of  Kent."  The  Black 
Prince  died  when  Eichard  was  ten  years  old. 
In  the  same  year,  1376,  Edward  III.  was  lying 
eick  at  Eltham,  and  here  it  was  that  the  king 
summoned  a  parliament;  and  the  young  prince 
Richard  was,  on  that  occasion,  created  Prince 
of  Wales. 

It  should  be  noted  that  parliaments  were  not 
always  held  at  one  place,  a?  they  are  now  at 
Westminster.  The  king  could  summon  his 
councillors  to  any  meeting-place  that  seemed  to 
him  convenient.  So  there  are  records  of  par- 
liaments meeting  at  London,  Gloucester,  York, 
and  other  places,  including  Eltham. 


The  very  next  year,  Edward  III.,  after  a 
reign  of  50  years,  died,  and  the  young  Prince 
of  Wales  became  the  "  Boy  King,"  his  age, 
when  he  succeeded  to  the  throne,  being  only  tl 
years.  Rarely  has  a  monarch  entered  upon  his 
kingly  responsibilities  with  brighter  prospects 
of  a  happy  reign.  But,  alas !  clouds  eoon  arose, 
and  history  records  few  things  more  pathetic 
than  ihe  tragedy  of  this  young  king's  life. 

It  began  in  sunshine  and  splendour.  An  old 
historian  writes:  "There  are  enthusiastic  re- 
joicings to  welcome  the  beautiful  boy  as  he  is 
brought  from  the  Tower  to  Westminster  to  be 
crowned.  There  are  around  him  a  devoted 
multitude  of  nobles,  knights,  and  esquires,  that 
dazzle  his  eye  with  their  costly  adornments. 
The  streets  they  pass  through  on  their  gor- 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


183 


geously-caparisoned  coursers  are  hung  with 
floating  draperies,  the  windows  are  full  of 
gazers.  The  air  resounds  with  rapturous 
shouts :  '  God  bless  the  royal  boy !  Long  live 
King  Richard!' 

"In  Cheapside  golden  angels  bend  to  him 
from  the  towers  of  mimic  castles,  presenting 
crowns;  and  at  other  places  he  is  met  by  beau- 
tiful virgins  of  his  own  age  and  stature,  robed 
in  white,  who  blow  leaves  and  flowers  of  gold 
in  his  face,  and,  as  he  approaches  nearer,  they 
fill  gold  cups  from  the  conduits  flowing  with 
wine,  and  hand  to  him.  High  and  low  delight 
to  honour  him  for  his  father's  sake.  His 
plastic  imagination  is,  of  course,  most  highly 
wrought  upon  by  the  magnificent  pageants,  and 
by  the  unbounded  adulation  that  he  witnesses 
on  all  eides.  They  bewilder  his  reason,  and 
make  him  fancy  that  he  is  a  god,  long  before 
he  is  a  man." 

Froissart,  writing  of  him,  eays:  "There  was 
none  eo  great  in  England  that  dared  speak 
against  anything  that  the  king  did.  He  had 
a  council  suitable  to  his  fancies,  who  exhorted 
him  to  do  what  he  list;  he  kept  in  his  wages 
ten  thousand  archers,  who  watched  over  him 
day  and  night." 

What  wonder  is  it  that  he  became  a  slave  to 
selfish  luxury?  The  effect  of  all  this  adulation 
and  worship  was  disastrous  upon  a  character 
that,  unlike  that  of  his  father  and  grandfather, 
was  decidedly  weak.  When,  at  the  age  of  23, 
he  took  over  the  responsibilities  of  government, 
he  was  incapable  of  dealing  adequately  with 
the  difficult  questions  which  the  conditions  of 
the  times  forced  upon  him. 

Richard  II.  frequently  visited  Eltham.  He 
held  several  parliaments  here,  and  much  impor- 
tant business  of  state  was  transacted  at  Eltham 
Palace  during  this  reign. 

In  the  year  1381,  four  years  after  his  acces- 
sion, when,  as  yet,  the  king  was  only  a  boy  of 
sixteen,  there  took  place  the  insurrection  of 
the  peasantry,  in  which  Kent  played  so  promi- 
nent a  part.  Its  immediate  cause  was  the  imposi- 
tion of  the  poll-tax,  but  ite  real  cause  lay  in 
the  general  discontent  of  the  working  classes 
with  the  manorial  system.  Although  the  social 
condition  of  the  peasantry  had  undergone  some 


change  for  the  better  during  the  preceding  cen- 
tury, the  system  of  villeinage  was  still  recog- 
nised, families  were  still  bought  and  sold  with 
the  estates,  and  terrible  abuses  were  practised. 
The  culminating  point  was  the  poll-tax, 
which  resulted  in  the  resistance  of  Wat  Tyler, 
at  Dartford,  followed  by  the  rising  of  the 
peasants  of  Kent,  the  looting  and  destruction 
of  manors,  and  the  killing  of  many  officials 
and  landed  gentry. 

All  around  Eltham  the  district  was  affected, 
and  from  every  direction  the  countrymen 
marched  in  bands  towards  Blackheath,  which 
was  the  rallying  point  prior  to  the  great  des- 
cent upon  London.  The  old  road  over  Shooter's- 
hill  must  have  presented  a  very  striking  ap- 
pearance in  those  troublous  clays,  and  the 
cottagers  of  Eltham,  whatever  part  they  may 
have  played  in  the  revolt,  must  have  exper- 
ienced considerable  excitement  when  they  wit- 
nessed the  bands  of  lawless  men,  who  had  left 
their  ploughs  and  oxen  in  the  Kentish  fields, 
thronging,  in  their  thousands,  towards  the 
Heath. 

Did  the  Eltham  men  take  any  part  in  the 
rebellion?  This  was  the  problem  that  interes- 
ted us.  It  was  impossible  that  the  Eltham 
villagers  should  not  have  been  under  its  in- 
fluence at  all,  seeing  how  near  at  hand  some 
of  the  great  scenes  of  the  drama  were  played. 
It  was  from  Dartford  that  Wat  the  Tyler  set 
forth  upon  his  lawless  and  tragic  career.  It 
was  at  Blackheath  that  the  priest,  John  Ball, 
delivered  one  of  his  most  characteristic 
speeches.  But,  after  diligent  search,  we  can 
discover  no  record  of  Eltham  men  being  mixed 
up  with  the  rebellion.  There  are  old  writings 
to  shew  the  scope  and  work  of  the  Commission 
which  sat,  soon  after  the  event,  for  the  trial 
and  punishment  of  the  ringleaders  in  the 
movement.  One  can  discover  names  of  people 
from  Deptford,  Blackheath,  Dartford,  and 
other  places,  but  we  can  find  no  Eltham  names. 

Nor  does  it  seem  that  any  attempt  was  made 
to  destroy  the  Palace.  In  other  Kentish 
villages  the  manor  houses  were  the  special  ob- 
ject of  attack.  They  were  looted  and  burned, 
and  in  cases  where  escape  was  delayed,  their 
occupants  were  cruelly  murdered.  But  Eltham 
Palace  escaped  the  fury  of  the  mob. 


1 1A 


134 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


We  hardly  need  wonder  at  this.  Eltham  was 
a  Royal  Manor,  and  the  labourers  would  have 
been  the  less  likely  to  join  in  an  insurrection 
of  the  kind.  Then,  the  wrath  of  the  insur- 
gents was  not  directed  against  the  king  so  much 
as  against  the  nobility.  They  even  professed 
that  they  were  desirous  of  getting  the  king  upon 
their  side.  Certain  it  is  that  the  purpose  of 
the  rising  was  to  induce  the  king  to  grant  them 
concessions.  Under  these  circumstances  it 
would  be  more  likely  than  not,  that  Eltham, 
being  a  royal  demesne,  was  designedly  left 
alone. 

The  circumstance  of  the  king's  mother  seems 
to  suggest  that  their  attitude  towards  the  king 
was  not  one  of  particular  enmity.  She  chanced 
to  fall  into  their  hands  at  Blackheath,  but, 
although  they  were  flushed  with  success  and 
their  hands  were  yet  red  with  the  blood  of  the 
Kentish  gentry,  they  allowed  her  to  proceed 
upon  her  way. 

"The  same  day,"  writes  Froissart,  "that 
these  unhappy  people  were  coming  to  London, 
there  returned  from  Canterbury  the  king's 
mother,  Princess  of  Wales,  coming  from  her 
pilgrimage.  She  was  in  great  jeopardy  to  have 
been  lost,  for  these  people  came  to  her  chare 
and  dealt  rudely  with  her,  whereof  the  good 
lady  was  in  great  doubt  lest  they  would  have 
done  some  villainy  to  her  and  to  her  damsels. 
Howbeit,  God  kept  her,  and  she  came  in  one 
day  from  Canterbury  to  London,  for  she  never 
durst  tarry  by  the  way." 


The  old  historian  Holinshed  makes  Eltham 
Palace  the  scene  of  the  leave-taking  of  Henry 
Bolingbroke,  Duke  of  Hereford,  when  on  his 
way  to  banishment.  The  story  of  the  quarrel 
between  Hereford  and  Norfolk,  the  tournament 
at  Coventry,  and  the  unexpected  interference 
of  the  king,  who  stopped  the  fight,  and  banished 
Norfolk  for  life  and  Hereford  for  ten  years,  is 
no  doubt  familiar  to  our  young  readers  of 
history. 

But  the  incident  was  one  that  really  arose 
out  of  the  weak  government  of  Richard,  who, 
as  the  age  of  manhood  approached,  shewed 


more  and  more  how  incapable  he  was  of  man- 
aging the  affairs  of  the  country.  Though  the 
banishment  of  these  two  powerful  nobles,  one 
of  whom,  Bolingbroke,  was  his  cousin,  removed 
from  the  country  two  men  that  the  king  feared 
greatly,  it  was  fraught  with  terrible  conse- 
quences for  Richard  himself.  Norfolk  never 
returned,  but  the  day  arrived  when  the  courtly 
Bolingbroke  came  back  with  armed  men  to 
claim  his  rights,  and  ultimately  to  mount  the 
throne  from  which  the  weak  and  effeminate 
Richard  was  deposed. 

The  story  is  set  forth  in  one  of  the  finest  of 
Shakespeare's  plays.  The  Eltham  incident, 
however,  finds  no  place  in  the  drama.  Shakes- 
peare makes  the  final  dismissal  to  take  place  at 
Coventry,  and  Bolingbroke  does  not  return 
until  he  comes  in  force.  But  the  playwright 
is  allowed  licence  to  ignore,  and,  sometimes, 
even  to  distort  historical  facts  when  necessary 
for  his  play.  Shakespeare  never  neglected  to 
use  this  privilege  whenever  he  thought  fit. 

The  following,  however,  is  what  Holinshed, 
the  Chronicler,  has  to  say  about  it: 

"  When  these  judgements  were  once  read,  the 
king  called  before  him  both  parties  (Hereford 
and  Norfolk),  and  made  them  to  swear  that  the 
one  should  never  come  in  place  where  the  other 
was  willinglie;  nor  keep  any  companie  togither 
in  any  foreign  region;  which  oth  they  both 
received  humblie. 

"  The  Duke  of  Norfolk  departed  sorrowfullie 
out  of  the  relme  into  Almanie,  and  at  the  last 
came  to  Venice,  where  he,  for  thought  and 
melancholic,  deceased;  for  he  was  in  hope  (as 
writers  record)  that  he  should  have  been  home, 
which,  when  it  fell  out  otherwise,  grieved  him 
not  a  little. 

"  The  Duke  of  Hereford  took  his  leave  of  the 
king  at  Eltham,  who  there  released  foure 
years  of  his  punishment;  so  he  took  his  journie 
over  into  Calis,  and  from  thence  into  France, 
where  he  remained. 

"A  wonder  it  was  to  see  what  number  of 
people  ran  after  him  in  every  town  and  street 
where  he  came,  before  he  took  the  eea,  lament- 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


135 


ing  and  bewailing  his  departure,  as  who  would 
saie,  that  when  he  departed,  the  onelie  shield, 
defence,  and  comfort  of  the  common  wealth 
was  faded  and  gone." 


Thus  did  Bolingbroke,  Duke  of  Hereford, 
take  leave  of  his  royal  master  at  the  Palace  of 
Eltham.  The  next  time  we  read  of  him  at 
Eltham  he  was  King  Henry  IV. 


FEMALE    COSTUME,    TIME    OF    RICHARD    II. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 


RICHARD    II.    AND    ELTHAM    (2). 


The  three  successive  Christmases  from  1384 
to  1386  were  kept  by  King  Eichard  II.  and 
Queen  Anne,  at  Eltham.  We  find  it  hard  to 
realise,  even  in  these  days,  the  splendour  of 
the  English  Court  at  this  time.  Holinshed  tells 
MS  that  "Richard  II.  kept  greater  state  than 
any  English  king  before  or  after  him.  Ten 
thousand  people  had  meat  and  drink  allowed 
them  daily  at  his  Court;  he  had  three  hundred 
servants,  and  as  many  female  servants;  his 
yeomen  and  grooms  were  clad  in  silk,  and  all 
were  sumptuously  apparelled.  Extravagance 
affected  all  classes,  to  the  great  hindrance  and 
decay  of  the  Commonwealth." 

We  cannot  suppose  that  such  vast  numbers 
as  those  given  above  could  find  accommodation 
at  Eltham,  but  we  may  very  well  believe  that 
the  Courts  held  at  the  royal  village  during  the 
residence  of  this  king  were  no  less  splendid  and 
extravagant  than  those  of  the  other  palaces. 
*  #  #  # 

In  the  year  1385,  Eltham  was  honoured  by 
the  visit  of  Leo,  King  of  Armenia.  The  cir- 
cumstances of  the  visit  are  interesting. 

King  Leo  had  had  the  misfortune  to  be  driven 
out  of  his  kingdom  by  the  Turks.  So  he  went 
to  the  King  of  France,  and  entreated  him  to 
give  him  means  to  help  him  to  regain  his 
kingdom.  The  King  of  France  was  not  only 
sympathetic,  but  disposed  to  give  material 
aid,  for  to  fight  the  infidel  Turk  was  accounted 
a  worthy  thing  in  those  days. 

Now  it  happened  that  the  King  of  France 
was  not  on  good  terms  with  the  King  of 
England,  and  war  between  them  was  likely. 
King  Leo  of  Armenia  was  anxious  to  avert 
war  between  the  two  countries,  because  such 


an  event  would  probably  deprive  him  of  any 
chance  of  getting  money  from  France  or 
England,  to  enable  him  to  go  and  fight  the  un- 
speakable Turk. 

So  it  came  to  pass  that  Leo  offered  the  King 
of  France  to  visit  the  King  of  England  as  a 
sort  of  intermediary  or  peace  maker. 

"  On  his  arrival  at  Dover,"  writes  Froissart, 
"  he  was  well  received,  and  conducted  by 
some  knights  to  the  king's  uncles,  who  enter- 
tained him  handsomely;  and,  at  proper  oppor- 
tunity, asked  him  what  were  his  reasons  for 
visiting  England. 

To  this  he  answered  that  he  had  come  to 
wait  upon  the  King  of  England  and  his  council, 
in  the  hopes  of  doing  good,  and  to  see  if  by 
any  means  he  could  negotiate  a  peace  between 
them  and  the  King  of  France. 

The  English  lords  then  asked  him  if  the  King 
of  France  had  sent  him. 

"  No,"  replied  the  King  of  Armenia,  "  no 
one  has  sent  me.  I  am  come  of  my  own  accord, 
and  solely  with  a  view  to  do  good." 

Then  they  asked  where  the  King  of  France 
was. 

"  I  believe  he  is  at  Sluys,"  replied  the  king, 
"  and  I  have  sent  to  him  messengers,  entreat- 
ing him  not  to  put  to  sea  until  I  return.  I, 
therefore,  beg  of  you  to  give  me  an  interview 
with  your  king." 

Thomas,  Earl  of  Buckingham,  answered, 
"  King  of  Armenia,  we  are  here  solely  to  guard 
and  defend  the  frontiers,  and  we  do  not  concern 
ourselves  in  any  way  with  the  government  of 
this  realm.  Some  motives  of  good,  or  the 
appearance  of  them,  have  brought  you  hither — 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


187 


you  are  welcome;  but  you  must  not  expect  from 
us  any  definite  answer  to  what  you  ask,  though 
we  will  have  you  conducted  to  London,  with- 
out danger  or  expense." 

The   King   of   Armenia   thanked   them,    and 
as  soon  as  he  was  able,  set  out  for  London." 
*      *      #      * 

So  Leo,  the  King,  went  to  London,  and  thence 
to  Eltham,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  King 
of  England  delivered  himself  of  his  mission. 
After  four  days  of  consideration  the  follow- 
ing reply,  prepared  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  was  given  to  him. 

"  King  of  Armenia,  it  is  not  usual,  nor  has 
it  ever  been  admitted,  that  in  such  weighty 
matters  as  these  now  in  dispute  between 
France  and  England,  the  King  of  England 
should  have  requests  made  him,  while  an  army 
is  ready  to  invade  his  country.  Our  opinion 
is  that  you  return  to  the  French  army  and 
prevail  on  them  to  retire;  and  when  ye  shall 
be  fully  assured  that  they  have  done  so,  do  you 
return  hither,  and  we  will  pay  attention  to 
any  treaty  that  you  shall  propose." 

The  King  of  Armenia,  the  day  after  he  had 
received  this  answer,  set  out  for  Dover,  mak- 
ing two  days'  journey  of  it.  From  Dover  he 
sailed  to  Calais,  and  thence  made  his  way  to 
Sluys. 

He  related  to  the  King  of  France  and  his 
uncles  the  journey  he  had  made  to  England, 
and  what  answer  he  had  met  with;  but  the 
king  and  his  lords  paid  no  attention  to  it, 
and  resolved  to  set  sail  the  first  wind  for 
England. 

So  the  mission  of  Leo,  the  King  of  Armenia, 
as  peacemaker,  was  a  failure.  But  in  another 
way  it  was  a  success.  He  had  had  the  delight- 
ful experience  of  Eltham  hospitality.  Yea, 
more.  Though  pleading  for  peace,  he  did  not 
forget  to  relate  to  King  Richard  his  grievance 
against  the  usurping  Turks.  The  heart  of 
Richard  was  touched,  and  Leo  departed  from 
Eltham  consoled  by  a  grant  from  the  English 
Exchequer  of  one  thousand  pounds  a  year  for 

life. 

*      *      *      * 

There  is  a  record  in  the  Issue  Rolls  (Devon, 
226),  dated  14  November,  1384,  of  £2  5s.  for 


expense  on  the  secret  arrival  of  the  King 
(Richard  II.),  at  Westminster  from  his  manor 
at  Eltham,  to  dine,  and  inspect  his  jewels. 

•  '•'•• 

In  the  same  rolls  (Devon,  261)  we  read  that 
King  Richard's  "  second  crown  "  was  brought 
from  London  to  Eltham,  and  that  on  the  date 
of  29  July,  1394,  the  sum  of  6s.  8d.  was  paid 
to  John  Burgh,  Clerk,  for  the  safe  conduct  of 
the  crown,  and  for  the  hire  of  horses  and  men. 

•  #      *      * 

History  tells  us  of  the  troubles  which  fell  to 
King  Richard  in  his  dealings  with  the  nobles, 
and  also  with  his  parliament.  On  several 
occasions  of  stress  of  mind  we  find  him  coming 
to  the  Palace  of  Eltham  in  what  apears  to 
have  been  "  the  sulks."  In  1386,  the  year  after 
the  visit  of  the  King  of  Armenia,  he  made  the 
bold  announcement  to  his  parliament  at  West- 
minster that  he  was  resolved  to  punish  the 
French  for  their  threatened  invasion  of 
England,  by  passing  over  at  the  head  of  a 
suitable  army,  and  carrying  war  into  France. 
So  he  asked  for  supplies.  But  neither  the 
Lords  nor  the  Commons  were  in  a  humour  to 
grant  supplies,  and  met  hie  demand  by  a  joint 
petition  to  dismiss  his  ministers  and  council, 
especially  the  Chancellor. 

This  enraged  the  King,  who  even  contem- 
plated doing  what  proved  so  fatal  to  Charles 
I.  long  after,  namely,  seizing  the  leaders  of 
the  opposition.  But,  finding  that  he  was  not 
likely  to  get  support  from  the  people,  he  came 
to  Eltham,  where,  in  the  palace,  surrounded 
by  the  parks  and  woodlands,  he  allowed  his 
ill  humours  to  exhaust  themselves. 

When  the  seclusion  of  Eltham  and  its  re- 
freshing air  had  effected  this  change  of  temper, 
he  changed  his  mind,  drove  back  to  town,  and 
dismissed  the  obnoxious  minister  as  the  par- 
liament had  requested. 

•  *     *      « 

On  another  occasion,  some  years  afterwards, 
Richard  had  retired  to  Eltham,  and  neglected 
to  attend  to  his  kingly  duties.  But  times  were 
changed.  The  people  were  getting  tired  of 
his  conduct.  They  no  longer  regarded  him 
with  that  favour  which  in  his  early  days  had 
caused  them  to  look  upon  him  almost  as  a 


188 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


demi-god.  So,  one  fine  day,  a  messenger  rode 
up  to  the  draw-bridge,  and  thence  into  the 
inner  courts  of  the  Palace,  bearing  the  rather 
unpleasant  news  that  if  the  King  continued  to 
absent  himself  the  Parliament  intended  to 
depose  him. 

*      *      #      * 

Again,  in  August,  1397,  Richard  was  at  Elt- 
ham  with  his  Court,  when  he  received  the 
startling  news  that  his  uncle  the  Duke  of 


"How  old  do  you  think  I  am?" 

"  Your  highness,"  replied  Gloucester,  "  is  in 
your  twenty-second  year." 

"  Then,"  said  the  King,  "  I  must  surely  be 
old  enough  to  manage  my  own  concerns.  I 
have  been  longer  under  the  control  of  my 
guardians  than  any  ward  in  my  dominions.  I 
thank  ye,  my  lords,  for  your  past  services, 
but  I  require  them  no  longer." 


SHIPS    OF    TIME    OF    RICHARD    II.    (Harl.    M.S.    1319). 


Gloucester  was  at  the  head  of  a  conspiracy,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  seize  him,  together  with 
the  Dukes  of  York  and  Lancaster.  The  results 
of  this  intrigue  were  of  a  tragic  character. 

The  Duke  of  Gloucester  was  a  man  of  de- 
termined character,  and  of  great  power  and 
influence  in  the  land.  He  was  one  of  the  guar- 
dians of  the  king  during  his  minority,  and  in 
that  capacity  his  power  was  very  great  in- 
deed. It  was  with  Gloucester  that  Eichard  had 
the  dialogue,  in  1389,  eight  years  before,  when 
he  shook  off  the  control  of  his  guardians.  Sud- 
denly, addressing  his  uncle,  Gloucester,  he 
said, 


After  the  death  of  Queen  Anne,  wife  of  the 
King,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  was  anxious 
that  Eichard  should  marry  his  daughter. 
The  King,  however,  declined,  making 
near  relationship  the  excuse  for  his 
refusal.  Gloucester  was  offended,  became 
"  sullen,  morose,  and  destitute  of  all 
courtesy,  returning  the  attentions  of  the  nobles 
with  abrupt  and  curt  answers,  so  that  they 
said  amongst  themselves,  if  ever  Gloucester 
could  stir  up  a  war  he  would." 

When  the  danger  was  revealed  to  him  at 
Eltham,  Eichard  determined  to  take  action, 
and  his  method  was  to  meet  conspiracy  with 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


189 


cunning.  The  earls  of  Warwick  and  Arundel 
were  artfully  entrapped  and  thrown  into 
prison,  but  the  method  adopted  for  the  arrest 
of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  was  one  of  the  most 
revolting  and  insidions  in  history. 

Although  Richard  had  made  up  his  mind  to 
have  the  life  of  his  uncle,  he  did  not  hesitate 
to  pay  him  an  apparently  friendly  visit  at  his 
castle  at  Fleshy  in  Essex.  "  Here  Gloucester 
came  forth  with  his  wife  and  daughter  to  meet 
him,  without  any  suspicion,  and,  according  to 
the  accounts  of  the  rolls  of  Parliament,  with 
a  dutiful  procession.  The  king  caused  him  to 
be  seized  by  the  Earl  Marshall,  and  conveyed 
to  Calais. 

It  is  said  by  contemporary  chronicles  that 
while  this  was  doing,  Richard  was  conversing 
in  a  friendly  guise  with  the  duchess. 

Froissart  says  that  Richard  was  kindly  enter- 
tained, and  requested  Gloucester  to  accompany 


him  to  London,  but  this  does  not  appear  pro- 
bable, if  the  Parliamentary  rolls  are  correct. 
But  in  any  case  the  manner  of  the  thing  was 
treacherous  and  unworthy  of  a  great  mon- 
arch." 

Gloucester  never  returned  to  England. 

On  September  24th  of  the  same  year,  1397,  a 
mandate  was  issued  to  the  Earl  Marshall  to 
bring  his  prisoner,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
from  Calais,  to  the  bar  of  the  House.  The 
mandate  was  a  blind. 

Three  days  after,  the  Earl  Marshall  returned 
an  answer,  that  "  he  could  not  produce  the 
said  Duke  before  the  King  and  his  Council  in 
that  Parliament,  for  that,  being  in  his  custody 
in  the  King's  prison  at  Calais,  he  there  died." 

The  manner  of  his  death  is  variously  re- 
corded. There  was  a  talk  of  apoplexy.  But 
there  could  be  but  one  opinion — murder. 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


A    BOOK    OF    AMOURS    AND    MORALITIES. 


The  Eltham  incidents  which  we  are  now 
about  to  describe  took  place  some  years  before 
the  tragic  circumstances  alluded  to  in  the  last 
chapter;  but  we  take  them  here  because  they 
are  in  connection  with  the  last  visit  paid  to 
Eltham  by  Sir  John  Froissart. 

The  Chronicler  had  not  been  to  England  for 
many  years,  and  he  had  a  great  desire  to  see 
again  the  land  wherein  he  had  spent  so  many 
happy  days  during  the  glorious  reign  of  King 
Edward.  "  True  it  was,"  he  writes,  "  that  I, 
Sir  John  Froissart,  as  at  that  time  treasurer 
and  canon  of  Chimay  in  the  earldom  of 
Hainault,  in  the  diocese  of  Liege,  had  great 
affection  to  go  and  see  the  realm  of  England, 
when  I  had  been  in  Abbeville  and  saw  that  a 
truce  was  taken  between  the  realms  of  England 
and  France  and  other  countries  to  them  con- 
joined and  their  adherents,  to  endure  four  years 
by  land  and  sea. 

"  Many  reasons  moved  me  to  make  that 
voyage:  one  was  because  in  my  youth  I  had 
been  brought  up  in  the  court  of  the  noble  King 
Edward  the  third,  and  of  Queen  Philipa  his 
wife,  and  among  their  children  and  other 
barons  of  England,  that  as  then  were  alive,  in 
whom  1  found  all  nobleness,  honour,  largess, 

and  courtesy And  I  had  engrossed  in 

a  fair  book  well  enlumined  all  the  matters  of 
amours  and  moralities  that  in  four  and  twenty 
years  before  I  had  made  and  compiled,  which 
greatly  quickened  my  desire  to  go  into  England 
to  see  King  Richard,  who  was  son  of  the  noble 
Prince  of  Wales  and  of  Aquitaine,  for  I  had 
not  seen  this  King  Eichard  sith  he  was  chris- 
tened in  the  cathedral  church  at  Bordeaux,  at 
which  time  I  was  there  and  thought  to  have 


gone  with  the  prince  into  Cralicia  in  Spain,  and 
when  we  were  at  Dax,  the  prince  sent  me  back 
into  England  to  the  queen,  his  mother." 
*       *       #       * 

So,  Sir  John  came  to  see  the  king  and  his 
uncles.  "  Also  I  had  this  fair  book,"  he  con- 
tinues, "  well  covered  with  velvet,  garnished 
with  clasps  of  silver  and  gilt,  thereof  to  make 
a  present  to  the  king  at  my  first  coming  into 
his  presence.  I  had  such  desire  to  go  this 
voyage,  that  the  pain  and  travail  grieved  me 
nothing." 

He  found  things  greatly  changed  when  he 
landed  at  Dover.  "  Young  children  had  be- 
come men  and  women  and  knew  me  not,  nor  I 
them." 

In  his  inimitable  style  Froissart  describes  hi» 
journey  through  Kent;  the  visit  to  Canterbury 
where  King  Eichard  was  expected  next  day  on 
pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  Saint  Thomas  a 
Becket;  how  he  felt  "abashed"  when,  among 
the  king's  retinue,  he  could  discover  nobody 
that  he  knew;  the  ride  to  Leeds  Castle  in  Kent, 
and  thence  to  Eltham. 

At  Leeds  Castle  he  found  Lord  Edmund. 
Duke  of  York.  "Then  I  went  to  him  and  de- 
livered my  letters  from  the  Earl  of  Hainault, 
his  cousin,  and  from  the  Earl  of  Ostrevant. 
The  duke  knew  me  well  and  made  me  good 
cheer,  and  said :  '  Sir  John,  hold  you  always 
near  to  us  and  we  shall  shew  you  love  and 
courtesy;  we  are  bound  thereto  for  the  love  of 
time  past,  and  for  the  love  of  my  lady  the  old 
queen,  my  mother,  in  whose  court  ye  were,  we 
have  good  remembrance  thereof!" 

During  the  ride  from  Leeds  Castle  to  the 
Manor  of  Eltham,  Froissart  learned  that  im- 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


141 


portent     business     was  to  be  transacted  when 
they  arrived  at  the  latter  place. 

"  The  king  was  sore  busied  there  in  council 
for  two  great  and  mighty  matters:  first  was  in 
determining  to  send  eufficient  messengers,  as 
the  Earl  of  Rutland,  his  cousin-german,  and 
the  earl  marshall,  Thomas  Mowbray,  after- 
wards Duke  of  Norfolk,  now  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  the  Bishop  of  Ely,  the  lord  Louis 
Clifford,  the  lord  Honry  Beaumont,  the  lord 
Hugh  Spencer,  and  many  other,  over  sea  to 


prelates  and  lords  of  England  to  be  at  the  feast 
of  Maudlin-tide,  at  a  manor  of  the  king's,  called 
Eltham,  seven  miles  from  London." 

#       *       *       # 

The  king  and  all  his  brilliant  company  rode 
into  Eltham  on  a  Tuesday,  "and  on  the  Wed- 
nesday the  lords  of  all  coasts  began  to 
assemble."  There  was  a  great  muster  of  them, 
and  "on  the  Thursday,  about  the  hour  of 
three,  they  assr-rnbled  together  in  the  king's 
chamber  and  in  the  king's  presence." 


LEEDS    CASTLE,    KENT. 


Charles  the  French  king,  to  treat  with  him 
for  a  marriage  to  be  had  between  the  king  of 
England  and  the  French  king's  eldest  daughter, 
named  Isabel,  of  the  age  of  eight  years." 

The  second  cause  was  to  consider  the  "  re- 
quests and  process,"  that  certain  French  nobles 
had  made  to  the  king,  with  reference  to  the 
lands,  seignories,  lordships,  and  baronies  in 
Aquitaine,  which  the  king  had  given  to  the 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  but  which  they  alleged 
should  not  be  dissevered  from  the  crown  of 
England. 

To  have  counsel  "of  those  two  great  matters, 
the  king  had  sent  for  the  most  part  of  the 


We  may  stand  by  the  moat  to-day  and  im- 
agine that  we  see  these  great  lords,  with  their 
squires  and  attendants,  riding  through  the  gate- 
way that  led  into  the  courtyard,  then  by  way 
of  the  drawbridge  into  the  inner  court  of  the 
palace. 

Of  the  great  council,  Froissart  writes :  "  I 
was  not  present,  nor  might  not  be  suffered: 
there  were  none  but  the  lords  of  the  Council, 
who  debated  the  matter  more  than  four  hours." 

But  he  was  not  Blow  in  finding  out  what  had 
actually     taken     place     within     those     closed 
•  doors. 

"After    dinner,"    he    goes    on,    "I    fell    in 


142 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


acquaintance  with  an  ancient  knight,  whom  I 
knew  in  king  Edward's  days,  and  he  was,  as 
then,  of  king  Richard's  Privy  Council;  he  was 

called  Sir  Richard  Stury This  knight 

made  me  good  cheer  and  demanded  of  me  many 
things,  and  I  answered  him  as  I  knew;  and  as 
I  walked  with  him  in  a  gallery  before  the 
king's  chamber,  I  demanded  of  him  questions 
of  that  council  and  desired  him  to  tell  me,  if 
he  might,  what  conclusion  was  taken." 

The  knight  replied :  "  Sir  John,  I  shall  shew 
you,  for  it  is  no  matter  to  be  hidden  and  kept 
secret ;  for  shortly  ye  shall  hear  them  published 
al!  openly." 

So  Sir  Richard  told  Sir  John  all  about  it, 
and  the  arguments  are  set  forth  in  the  chron- 
icles of  the  latter.  They  are,  however,  too 
lengthy  for  reproduction  here,  but  the  reader 
may  find  them  pleasantly  translated  in  Lord 
Berner's  edition  of  Froissart. 

The  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who  was  "  sore 
dread,"  was  discordant  in  his  utterance,  and 
the  Council  broke  up,  and  "some  murmured 
one  with  another"  .  .  .  "When  the  king  «aw 
all  the  matter,  he  dissimuled  a  little,  and  it 
was  hie  intention  that  they  should  assemble 
together  again  in  Council  after  dinner,  to  see 
if  any  other  proper  way  might  be  taken  for  the 
honour  of  the  crown  of  England." 

The  question  of  Acquitaine  brought  discord, 
but  they  seemed  to  be  in  agreement  as  to  the 
marriage  of  the  widower  king  of  England  to 
the  eight-year  old  Princess  of  France. 

"Then  the  king  caused  the  Bishop  of  Can- 
terbury to  speak  of  that  he  had  given  him  in 
charge  in  the  morning  to  speak  of;  that  was 
upon  the  state  of  his  marriage,  and  to  send 
into  France.  The  lords  were  of  accord  and 
named  them  that  should  go,  which  were  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  the  earl  marshal,  the 
lord  Beaumont,  the  lord  Hugh  Spenser,  the 
lord  Louis  Clifford,  and  twenty  knights  and 
forty  squires. 

"These  were  sent  into  France  to  treat  for 
the  marriage  of  the  French  King's  daughter 
Isabel,  of  eight  years  of  age,  and  yet  she  was 
already  promised  to  the  Duke  of  Bretayne's 
eon  by  a  treaty  that  was  made  in  Tours  in 
Touraine.  Now,  behold,  how  this  was  broken. 


for  the  French  king  and  his  uncles  had  sealed 
with  the  Duke  of  Bretayne. 

"Yet  for  all  that  the  English  ambassadors 
had  their  charge  given  unto  them,  and  so  they 
departed  out  of  England  and  arrived  at  Calais, 
and  there  tarried  a  five  days  and  then  departed 
in  great  array,  and  took  the  way  to  Amiens; 
and  they  sent  before  March  the  herald  who  had 
brought  them  safe-conduct  going  and  coming." 
*  #  #  # 

So  occupied  was  the  king  with  business  that 
it  was  not  till  Sunday  that  an  opportunity 
came  for  Froissart  to  present  to  the  king  the 
book  with  the  silver  clasps  which  he  had 
brought  with  him. 

"  On  the  Sunday  following,"  he  writes,  "  all 
euoh  as  had  been  there  departed,  and  all  their 
counsellors,  except  the  Duke  of  York,  who 
abode  still  about  the  king;  and  Sir  Thomas 
Percy  and  Sir  Richard  Stury  shewed  my 
business  to  the  king. 

"Then  the  king  desired  to  see  my  book  that 
I  had  brought  for  him;  so  he  saw  it  in  his 
chamber,  for  I  laid  it  there  ready  on  his  bed. 

"  When  the  king  opened  it,  it  pleased  him 
well,  for  it  was  fair  illumined  and  written,  al  d 
covered  with  crimson  velvet,  with  ten  buttons 
of  silver  and  gilt,  and  roses  of  gold  in  the 
midst,  and  two  silver  clasps  gilt,  richly 
wrought. 

"  Then  the  king  demanded  of  me  whereof  it 
treated,  and  I  shewed  him  how  that  it  treated 
of  matters  of  love,  whereof  the  king  was  very 
glad.  And  he  looked  into  it,  and  read  it  in 
many  places,  for  he  could  speak  and  read 
French  very  well. 

"  And  he  gave  it  to  a  knight  of  his  chamber, 
named  Sir  Richard  Crendon,  to  bear  it  into  his 

secret  chamber." 

#       *       #       * 

The  English  Ambassadors  were  well  received 
in  France,  and  saw  the  young  lady  Isabel.  They 
returned  to  England  with  a  hopeful  answer, 
though  many  in  France  were  against  the 
marriage. 

Ultimately,  the  marriage  took  place,  and  it 
is  interesting  to  read  that  the  girl-wife,  then 
barely  ten  years  of  age,  took  up  her  abode  in 
Eltham  Palace,  prior  to  her  state  entry  into 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


143 


London.  Here  she  received  valuable  presents 
from  the  king,  hie  uncles,  the  Dukes  of  Lan- 
caster and  York,  and  the  nobles.  Among  these 
presents  was  one  from  the  Bishop  of 
Chichester,,  which  took  the  form  of  a  silver 
image  of  the  Virgin  as  big  as  a  child  of  five 
years  old.  (Traison  ei  mart  du  Roy  Richart, 
p.  112). 


The  Bad  life  of  this  little  lady,  while  Queen 
of  England,  is  known  to  readers  of  English 
history.  After  the  deposition  and  death  of  her 
lord,  the  king,  she  was  brought  to  Eltham, 
where  she  remained  for  some  years,  until  the 
new  king,  Henry  IV.,  allowed  her  to  return  to 
France. 


MALE    COSTUME,    RICHARD    II. 


CHAUCER    ON    HORSEBACK    (from    Ellesmere   M.S.   of   Canterbury   Tales). 
By  permission  of  DR.  FURNIVALL  and  Messrs.  MACMILLAN  &  Co. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 


CHAUCER    AND    THE    HIGHWAYMEN. 


Yet  another  man  of  letters,  and  one  whose 
name  and  work  will  be  associated  with  English 
literature  for  all  time,  used  to  visit  Eltham  in 
the  days  of  Edward  III.  and  Richard  II.  This 
was  Geoffrey  Chaucer  himself,  the  "  Father  of 
English  Poetry." 

As  a  young  man,  he  was  brilliant  and  accom- 
plished, and  was  a  familiar  figure  at  the  court 
of  Edward  III.,  and,  latterly,  also  at  that  of 
King  Richard.  He  was  a  great  friend  of  John 
of  Gaunt,  the  brother  of  King  Edward,  who 
encouraged  him  in  his  literary  pursuits.  In- 
deed, John  of  Gaunt  became  the  poet's  brother- 
in-law,  when  the  latter  married  Catherine 
Swinford,  who  was  a  sister  of  Chaucer's  wife. 


Chaucer  was  a  Court  official.  In  his  youth, 
he  was  one  of  the  thirty-seven  squires  who  were 
valets  to  Edward  III.  Later  he  was  sent  on  a 
diplomatic  mission,  on  behalf  of  England,  to 
the  Duke  of  Genoa,  and  it  is  supposed  that  h» 
met  the  Italian  poet,  Petrarch,  at  Padua,  on 
this  occasion. 

In  after  years,  when  Richard  II.  was  king, 
Chaucer  seems  to  have  been  in  disfavour  for  a 
time.  He  became  involved  in  the  civil  and 
religious  troubles  of  the  day,  and  joined  the 
party  of  John  of  Northampton,  who  was  a 
supporter  of  Wyckliffe,  in  resisting  the 
measures  of  the  Court.  So  the  poet  thought  it 


No.  85- 


BLACK-BOY    COTTAGE. 


It  stood  formerly  upon  the  way-side  opposite 
Southend  House. 


- 


No.  86. 

THE    IVY    COTTAGE 

Which  stood  where  "  The  Chestnuts,"  Court  Road, 
now  stands. 

The  figure  in  foreground  is  "Bishop"  Sharpe,  the  old 
schoolmaster,  sketching. 


No.  87. 


No.  88. 


RAM    ALLEY.      (High  Street). 


THE    TILT    YARD    GATE. 
(Winter-time). 


w 

H 


s 

H 

o 

IS1 

Q 
i5 

Z 

O 
Q 

z 

o 
J 

u 
K 

EL, 

O 

.  w 
8-fc 

d  "> 


W 

a 


Ex] 
Q 
O 

w 


O 

I 


O 

a, 


O 
O 


W 

O 


O 
fe 


o 

a 
H 


§ 


S  9 

H  I 

Z  „ 

O  tfi 
!S 

td  2 

H  g 

<  rt 

o  u 


Q 
O 


X 
H 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


145 


wise  to  flee     the  country,  going   to   Hainault, 
and  afterwards  to  Holland. 

He  returned,  however,  in  1386,  and  after  three 
years  of  troubles  and  "ups  and  downs,"  we 
find  him  once  more  in  royal  favour,  for  in  1369 
he  was  appointed  "  Clerk  of  the  Works"  to 
King  Richard,  in  succession  to  Roger  Elmham. 

His  duties  in  this  new  capacity  were  to 
manage  the  various  royal  palaces,  including 
Westminster,  Tower  of  London,  Castle  of 
Berkhametead,  Eltham,  Kensington,  Shene, 
and  others.  It  was  a  rather  responsible  posi- 
tion, and  entailed  his  riding  from  one  place 
to  the  other,  at  a  time  when  travelling  was  not 
so  easy  nor  so  safe  as  it  is  now. 

It  was  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Eltham 
in  connection  with  his  official  duties  that 
Chaucer  had  the  unlucky  experience  which  we 
are  about  to  relate. 

"The  Fowle  Oak." 

In  the  "  Memoranda  Roll,  14  Rio.  II.  Hilary, 
Brevia,  Roll  20,"  we  may  find  this  curious 
and  interesting  Eltham  record.  It  is  in  old 
French,  or  a  kind  of  legal  French  used  at  the 
time.  But  we  have  transcribed  it  just  as  it 
stands,  that  our  young  students  of  French, 
in  Eltham,  may  amuse  themselves  by  its  trans- 
lation. 

*  *     * 

1391,  January  6.  Writ  discharging  Geoffrey 
Chaucer,  Clerk  of  the  King's  Works,  from  the 
repayment  of  the  <£20,  of  which  he  had  been 
robbed  near  to  the  "Fowle  Oak." 

•  .  •   *• 

Pur  Geffray  Chaucer.  Richard  par  la  grace 
de  dieu  Roye,  <fec.,  as  Tresorer  and  Barons  de 
nostre  Escheqer,  saluz.  Suppliez  nous  ad 
nostre  ame  Clere  Geffray  Chaucer,  clere  de  noz 
ouereignes,  qicome  le  tierce  iour  de  Septembre 
darein  passez,  (1390),  le  dit  Geffrey  estoit 
robbez  felonousement  pres  de  le  fowle  ok  de 
vyngt  liures  de  nostre  tresor,  and  de  son  chival 
and  antres  moebles,  par  aucuns  notables  larons, 
come  pleinement  est  confessez  par  bouche  dun 
dfs  dits  arons,  en  presence  de  nostre  coroner 
and  autres  aoz  officiers  a  Wesmonster  en  nostre 
Gaole  illoeqes  a  ce  qest  dit,  nous  plese  lui  vyngt 
doner  les  dites  vyngt  liures,  and  lui  descharger 
en  son  aconte  a  nostre  Escheqer  de  les  vyngt 


liures  susditcs;  la  quele  supplicacion  nous 
auons  de  nostre  grace  especiel  grantez  and 
ottraiez.  Et  pur  ce  vous  mandons,  que  le  dit 
Goffrey  facez  descharger  en  son  aconte  a  nostre 
dit  Escheqer  de  les  vyngt  liures  susdites,  and 
eut  estre  quites  enuers  nous  par  la  cause 
auantdite.  Done  souz  nostre  priue  seale  a 
nostre  manoir  de  Eltham  le  vj  iour  de  Januere 
Ian  de  nostre  regne  quatorzisme." 

*    »    * 
Translation. 

"Richard,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King,  &c., 
— To  the  Treasurer  and  Barons  of  our  Ex- 
chequer, greeting.  Having  received  a  petition 
on  behalf  of  our  beloved  Geoffrey  Chaucer. 
Clerk  of  our  Works,  inasmuch  as  on  the  third 
day  of  last  year  (1390),  the  said  Geoffrey 
Chaucer  was  feloniously  robbed  near  the  Fowle 
Oak  of  twenty  pounds  of  our  treasure,  and  of 
his  horse  and  divers  goods,  by  certain  notorious 
thieves,  as  is  fully  confessed  by  the  mouth  of 
one  of  the  said  thieves,  in  the  presence  of  our 
coroner  and  other  of  our  ojcers  at  West- 
minister, in  our  prison  there;  on  this  account 
we  are  pleased  to  pardon  him  the  said  twenty 
pounds,  and  discharge  him  in  his  account  to 
our  Exchequer  of  the  aforesaid  twenty  pounds; 
the  which  petition  we  have  of  our  special  grace 
granted  and  allowed,  and  we  therefore  instruct 
you  that  you  cause  the  said  Geoffrey  Chauc.-r 
to  be  discharged  on  his  account  to  our  said  Ex- 
chequer of  the  aforesaid  twenty  pounds,  and 
that  he  be  acquitted  towards  us  for  the  afore- 
said reason.  Given  under  our  privy  seal 
at  our  Manor  of  Eltham,  the  6th  day  of 
January,  the  fourteenth  year  of  our  reign." 

«    *    * 

The  story  of  the  robbery  of  Chaucer  is  rather 
interesting,  and  as  it  closely  concerns  Eltham 
we  will  tell  it.  Mr.  Furnival  discovered  the 
account  of  the  incident  by  research  among  the 
"  Controlment  Rolls"  of  the  14th  year  of 
Richard  II.,  which  give  the  records  of  the 
trial  of  the  robbers,  and  it  was  thereupon 
printed  in  the  transactions  of  the  Chaucer 
Society,  some  thirty  years  ago. 

It  seems  that  about  this  time  (1390)  the 
neighbourhood  of  London  was  infested  by 
robbers,  who  laid  wait  for  travellers,  and 


146 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


carried  on  their  nefarious  calling  in  defiance  of 
the  attempts  made  by  the  authorities  to  catch 
them.  There  turned  out  to  be  some  seventeen 
of  these  desperadoes,  and  impudent  robberies 
were  perpetrated  on  the  various  highways  lead- 
ing from  the  Metropolis. 

Chaucer  had  occasion  to  come  from  West- 
minster to  Eltham  with  some  ten  pounds  in  his 
pocket  to  pay  accounts,  in  pursuance  of  his 
duties  as  Clerk  of  the  Works.  When  he 
reached  Hatcham.  which,  of  course,  was  out  in 
the  country  in  those  days,  at  a  spot  known  as 
the  "Fowle  Oak,"  he  was  set  upon  and  robbed 
of  his  money,  horse,  and  all  his  belongings. 

So  there  was  nought  to  be  done  but  to  go  back 
on  foot  to  Westminster,  to  get  some  more 
money.  Curiously  enough,  on  his  return  he 
was  robbed  again.  The  affair,  no  doubt,  caused 
considerable  stir  in  Court  circles,  for  it  was  a 
most  impudent  thing  to  rob  on  the  king's  high- 
way an  officer  of  the  king's  household,  and 
Chaucer  was  put  to  a  great  deal  of  incon- 
venience, as  the  above  document  shews. 

At  length,  however,  some  of  the  miscreants 
were  captured,  and  one  of  them,  Richard 
Brerelay,  became  approver;  that  is  to  say,  he 
betrayed  the  others  in  order  to  save  himself. 

In  the  quaint  wording  of  the  old  record  we 
find  that:— 

"  Richard  Brerelay  came  before  Edmund 
Brudenell,  the  King's  Coroner,  and  acknow- 
ledged that  he  was  a  felon  of  our  lord  the 
King,  for  that  he,  on  Tuesday  next  before  the 
feast  of  the  nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  reign  of 
King  Richard  the  Second,  feloniously  despoiled 
Geoffrey  Chaucer  of  ten  pounds  in  ready  money, 
at  Westminster,  and  that  he  is  a  common  and 
notorious  thief,  and  he  appeals  Thomas  Talbot, 
of  Ireland,  otherwise  called  Erode;  Gilbert, 
clerk  of  the  same  Thomas,  and  William  Hunt- 
yngfield,  for  that  they,  together  with  the  said 
approver,  at  Hacchesham  (Hatcham)  in  the 
county  of  Surrey,  on  Tuesday  next  before  the 
feast  of  the  nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  in  the  year  aforesaid,  feloniously 
despoiled  the  aforesaid  Geoffrey  Chaucer  of 
nine  pounds  and  forty-four  pence,  whereof  each 


of  them   had   for  his  share,   four  marks,   five 
shillings,  and  ten  pence." 

*  #    # 

It  was  not  at  all  unusual  in  cases  of  this 
kind  for  one  of  a  gang  to  turn  "approver," 
as  Richard  Brerelay  did  on  this  occasion.  But 
the  consequences  were  sometimes  curious,  and 
illustrate  the  crudeness  of  the  methods  prac- 
tised by  our  forefathers  in  dealing  out  what 
they  called  justice. 

According  to  the  system  of  "approvement," 
the  person  accused,  unless  he  had  reasonable 
and  legal  exceptions  to  make  to  the  person  of 
the  "approver,"  was  compelled  to  put  himself 
upon  his  trial,  either  by  battle  or  by  his  coun- 
try. If  he  fought  and  was  vanquished  he  was 
regarded  as  guilty,  and  had  to  suffer  the  judg- 
ment of  the  law,  while  the  "approver"  was 
pardoned. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  "  approver"  got  the 
worst  of  it  in  the  fight,  he  (the  "approver") 
was  deemed  guilty,  and  was  hanged,  upon  the 
confession  of  his  own  guilt,  for  the  condition  of 
pardon  failed,  namely,  the  convicting  of  some 
other  person. 

»    #    « 

Now,  the  Chaucer  robbery  was  not  the  only 
confession  made  by  Richard  Brerelay. 

There  was  an  affair  at  Berkweywey,  in  which 
Brerelay  declared  that  one,  Adam  Clerk,  took 
a  part.  This  led  to  Brerelay's  undoing.  Clerk 
pleaded  "not  guilty,"  and  declared  that  he 
was  ready  to  defend  himself  by  his  body 
against  the  approver,  Richard  Brerelay.  There 
was  no  escape.  Brerelay  had  to  fight. 

The  duel  came  off  at  Tot-hill,  on  3rd  of  May, 
1391.  Brerelay  got  the  worst  of  the  encounter, 
So  he  was  forthwith  taken  off  to  the  gallows, 
and  hanged. 

Clerk  got  off,  but  he  did  not  long  enjoy  free- 
dom. He  was  up  again  next  term  for  house- 
breaking,  found  guilty,  and  hanged. 

•  «    • 

But  you  will  notice  that  one,  William  Hunt- 
yngfield,  was  accused  by  Brerelay  as  one  of  the 
culprits  in  the  Chaucer  robberies.  The  fate  of 
this  "  gentleman"  cannot  be  so  certainly 
traced.  The  Rolls  shew  that  he  was  convicted 
of  the  numerous  felonies  for  which  he  was 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


147 


tried,  including  the  Westminster  and  Hatcham 
robberies,  but  the  result  of  these  convictions 
does  not  appear. 

Being,  apparently,  "in  holy  orders,"  he  was 
able  to  put  forward  the  plea  of  "  benefit  of  the 
clergy,"  by  way  of  arresting  judgment.  After 
this  plea,  we  find  that  he  was  committed  to  the 
custody  of  the  Marshall  of  the  King's  Bench, 
until  the  Court  should  have  determined 
whether  he  might  be  allowed  to  clear  himself 
in  this  manner. 

The  rest  is  veiled  in  mystery.  We  do  not 
know  whether  he  got  off.  Let  us  hope  that  he 
was  hanged,  for  he  deserved  it  if  the  others 
did. 


This  is  about  all  we  know  of  the  robbery 
of  Geoffrey  Chaucer  when  on  his  way  to  Eltham 
Manor,  on  the  third  day  of  September,  1390. 
Although  the  King  was  graciously  pleased  to 
forgive  him  the  loss  of  those  twenty  pounds, 
his  position  at  Court  was  not  improved  by  the 
incidsnt.  Chaucer  had  many  enemies  there, 
and  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  a  few  years 
later  he  was  living  in  retirement  at  Woodstock, 
in  Oxfordshire. 

After  all,  that  retirement  was  better  for  u» 
than  if  he  had  remained  in  office  to  the  end  of 
his  days,  for  it  was  then,  when  the  poet  was 
close  on  sixty  years  of  age  that  he  wrote,  at 
his  leisure,  that  immortal  work,  "The  Canter- 
bury Tales." 


SHOOTING    AT    BUTTS    (from    Royal    M.S.    19.  c.  viii.) 


HENRY    IV.    (Tomb    at    Canterbury). 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 


HENRY    IV.    AND    ELTHAM. 


In  an  earlier  chapter  we  referred  to  that  last 
meeting  at  Eltham  between  Kichard  II.  and 
Bolingbroke,  after  the  affair  at  Coventry.  It 
was  then  that  the  proud  noble  bade  farewell  to 
his  king,  and  the  latter  reduced  his  term  of 
exile  from  ten  years  to  six. 

The  next  time  Bolingbroke  came  to  Eltham 
he  was  himself  a  king,  and  the  weak  and  foolish 
Richard  had  been  deposed,  and  was  living  in 
captivity. 

Stirring  and  notable  events  had  taken  place 
during  the  interval  between  the  two  visits. 
Within  a  few  months  after  Bolingbroke  had 
gone  from  the  country,  his  aged  father,  the 
great  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  died, 
and  the  exile  himself  succeeded  to  the  duke- 
dom. 

At  this  juncture  King  Richard  did  one  of  the 
meanest  actions  of  his  life.  He  declared  that 
Bolingbroke,  being  an  exile,  must  therefore  be 
accounted  an  outlaw,  and  could  not  succeed  to 


the  Dukedom  of  Lancaster;  so  he  confiscated 
all  the  estates  to  which  the  exiled  nobleman 
was  the  rightful  heir,  and  put  them  to  his  own 
use.  This  act  of  dishonesty  and  tyranny  led 
to  the  king's  downfall,  and  ultimately  to  his 
death. 

Richard  proceeded  to  Ireland  to  complete  the 
work  of  conquest  there,  leaving  the  government 
at  home  in  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
whom  he  had  appointed  regent. 

Taking  advantage  of  the  king's  absence, 
Henry  Bolingbroke  returned  from  his  exile  in 
France,  landing  on  the  coast  of  Yorkshire  with 
a  handful  of  men.  He  declared  that  his  pur- 
pose was  to  claim  his  rights  to  the  lands  and 
title  of  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  of  which  he  had 
been  unjustly  deprived. 

As  he  proceeded  across  England,  men  from 
all  sides  flocked  to  his  banner.  Even  the  Duke 
of  York  took  sides  with  him,  so  that  when  the 
unfortunate  Richard,  on  his  return  from 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHA.M. 


149 


Ireland,  landed  at  Milford  Haven,  he  found 
that  his  kingdom  was  gone.  His  army  fell 
away  from  him,  leaving  him  practically  friend- 
less. 

In  this  plight,  he  fled,  disguised,  to  North 
Wales. 

Subsequently  he  was  invited  to  a  conference 
with  the  new  Duke  of  Lancaster,  at  Flint. 
When  he  saw  the  forces  of  the  Duke,  he  ex- 
claimed : 

"  I  am  betrayed.  There  are  pennons  and 
banners  in  the  valley." 

It  was,  however,  too  late  to  escape,  and  he 
was  seized  and  brought  before  Lancaster. 

"  I  am  come  before  my  time,"  said  the  Duke, 
"  but  I  will  shew  you  the  reason.  Your  people, 
my  lord,  complain  that  for  the  space  of  twenty 
years,  you  have  ruled  them  harshly.  However, 
if  it  pleases  God,  I  will  help  you  to  rule  them 
better." 

"Fair  cousin,"  replied  the  king,  "since  it 
pleases  you,  it  pleases  me  well." 

The  events  that  followed  are  well-known. 
Eichard  was  deposed,  and  the  Duke  of  Lancas- 
ter mounted  the  throne  as  Henry  IV.,  in  the 
year  1399.  But  he  had  no  real  right  to  the 
crown,  and  he  very  soon  found  that  his  kingly 
position  was  not  a  pleasant  one. 

Popular  he  had  been  when  simply  Henry 
Bolingbroke,  the  Earl  of  Hereford;  indeed,  he 
was  in  many  respects  almost  an  idol  of  the 
people;  but  as  soon  as  he  assumed  the  regal 
sway,  his  popularity  rapidly  waned.  There 
were  rebellions  against  him.  His  friends  aban- 
doned him.  Plots  were  formed  against  him, 
and  barbarously  punished.  Altogether  his  reign 
was  not  a  happy  one  for  himself  or  for  hie 
people. 

It  was  into  the  mouth  of  Henry  IV.  that 
Shakespeare  put  those  fine  lines  upon  "sleep," 
which  reveal  so  vividly  the  mind  of  the  man 
wearied  by  the  cares  of  State,  and  anxious  for 
the  safety  of  a  crown  that  was  not  rightly  his. 

"How  many  thousands  of  my  poorest  subjects 
Are  at  this  hour  asleep?    O,  gentle  sleep, 
Nature's  soft  nurse,  how  have  I  frightened  thee, 
That  thou  no  more  wilt  weigh  my  eye-lids  down, 
And  steep  my  senses  in  forgetfulness? 


"Canst  thou,  O  partial  sleep,  give  thy  repose 
To  the  wet  sea-boy  in  an  hour  so  rude; 
And,  in  the  calmest  and  the  stillest  night, 
With  all  appliances  and  means  to  boot, 
Deny  it  to  a  king?    Then,  happy,  lowly  clown; 
Uneasy  lies  the  head  that  wears  a  crown." 

Henry  IV.  spent  a  great  deal  of  his  time  at 
Eltham.  He  kept  his  Christmas  here  on  at 
least  five  occasions,  namely,  in  1400,  1404,  1406, 
1409,  and  1412. 

It  was  on  the  occasion  of  his  Christmas  fes- 
tivities at  Eltham  in  the  year  1400  that  he  enter- 
tained at  the  Palace  Manuel  Paloaologos,  the 
Emperor  of  Constantinople,  in  a  most  magnifi- 
cent style  for  two  months.  This  monarch  had 
come  to  England  to  get  assistance  against  the 
Saracens,  and  so  greatly  did  his  words  impress 
the  King  of  England,  that  the  latter  vowed  that 
he  would  make  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem 
before  he  died.  One  of  the  events  of  the 
festival  was  a  grand  tournament,  at  which  the 
king's  eldest  daughter,  Blanche,  a  nine-year-old 
princess,  presided  as  the  "  Queen  of  Beauty." 

When  the  tidings  of  the  deposition  of  King 
Eichard  reached  the  ears  of  the  King  of  France 
he  was  anxious  to  know  the  fate  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Isabella,  the  girl-queen  of  Eichard.  So  he 
sent  two  ambassadors  to  England  to  make  the 
necessary  inquiries.  It  was  at  Eltham  Palace, 
where  Henry  IV.  was  holding  his  council  in 
1400,  that  he  received  the  messengers  of  the 
French  king,  and  entertained  them  royally. 

From  the  "Acts  of  the  Privy  Council" 
(Nicolas  i.,  115)  we  learn  that  it  was  at  Eltham 
that  the  council  was  held  on  15th  March,  1400, 
from  which  the  king  wrote,  respecting  the 
restoration  of  his  friend,  Thomas  Aruudel, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  well-known  per- 
secutor of  the  Lollards,  who  had  been  deprived 
of  his  see,  and  banished  by  Eichard  II.  in 
1397,  at  the  same  time  as  a  similar  punish- 
ment was  inflicted  upon  the  Duke  of  Gloucester 
and  the  Earl  of  Warwick  by  the  late  king. 

Arundel  had  been  a  fellow  exile  with  Henry 
himself,  but  had  returned  to  Scotland,  for,  after 
residing  in  France  for  a  time,  the  Pope 
appointed  him  to  the  see  of  St.  Andrew's,  "a 
step  taken  at  the  request  of  Richard  himself, 


150 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


who  thus  flattered  himself  that  he  had  rendered 
a  troublesome   adversary   harmless." 

The  decisions  of  the  Eltham  Council  marked 
the  new  attitude  taken  up  by  Henry  towards 
Lollardism.  It  resulted  in  the  Statute  of 
Heretics,  with  all  its  formidable  provisions. 

"  By  the  provisions  of  this  infamous  Act," 
writes  John  Richard  Green,  "bishops  were  not 
only  permitted  to  arrest  and  imprison,  so  long 


to  spread  the  new  Lollardism,  became  its  first 
victim.  A  layman,  John  Balbie,  was  com- 
mitted to  the  flames  in  the  presence  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  for  a  denial  of  transubstautia- 
tion.  The  groans  of  the  sufferer  were  taken  for 
a  recantation,  and  the  Prince  ordered  the  fire 
to  be  plucked  away ;  but  the  offer  of  life  and  of 
a  pension  failed  to  break  the  spirit  of  the 
Lollard,  and  he  was  again  hurled  back  to  his 
doom." 


QUEEN    JOAN    OF    NAVARRE,    SECOND  WIFE    OF    HENRY  IV. 
(Married  by  proxy  to  Henry  IV.,  at  Eltham  Palace.) 


as  their  heresy  should  last,  all  preachers  of 
heresy,  all  school  masters  infected  with 
heretical  teaching,  all  owners  and  writers  of 
heretical  books,  but  a  refusal  to  abjure,  or  a 
relapse  after  abjuration,  enabled  them  to  hand 
over  the  heretic  to  the  civil  officers,  and  by 
these — so  ran  the  first  legal  enactment  of  re- 
ligious bloodshed  which  defiled  our  Statute 
Book — he  was  to  be  burnt  on  a  high  place  before 
the  people. 

"The  statute  was  hardly  passed  before  Wil- 
liam Sawtre,  who  had  quitted  a  Norfolk  rectory 


These  were  some  results  of  the  Statute  which 
emanated  from  that  council  at  Eltham,  in  the 
year  1400.  Surely  it  was  a  bad  day's  work. 
"It  was  probably  the  fierce  resentment  of  the 
Reformers "  to  this  intolerant  Act  "  whicli 
gave  life  to  the  incessant  revolts  which 
threatened  the  throne  of  Henry  IV." 

An  interesting,  but  somewhat  curious,  cere- 
mony took  place  at  Eltham  Palace  ou  the  3rd 
April,  1402,  for  on  that  date  King  Henry  was 
married  in  the  Royal  Chapel  there,  by  proxy, 
to  the  Princess  Joan,  daughter  of  Charles  II., 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


151 


the  King  of  Navarre,  and  widow  of  John  de 
Montfort,  Duke  of  Brittany.  In  the  absence  of 
the  princess,  one  of  her  esquires,  a  certain 
Antoine  Eeizi,  acted  as  her  representative,  and 
it  was  upon  his  finger  that  King  Henry  placed 
the  ring,  and  with  him  exchanged  the  usual 
marriage  vows. 

There  is  another  local  record  of  considerable 
interest,  though  of  quite  a  different  character. 
There  was  an  ancient  custom  by  which  the  men 
of  the  Royal  Manors  could  travel  throughout 
the  kingdom,  "toll-free."  The  privilege  had 
been  conceded  to  the  men  of  Eltham  Mande- 
ville,  and  West  Home,  as  far  back  as  the  reign 
of  Edward  III.  It  is  recorded  of  Henry  IV. 
that  he  enacted  that  "  the  same  custom  should 
apply  to  the  men  of  Eltham,  Modyngham,  and 
Woolwich,  which  manors  were  of  old  of  the 
ancient  demesne  of  the  Crown  of  England." 

It  would  seem  that  King  Henry  IV.  ran  in 
danger  of  being  murdered  at  Eltham  Palace  on 
the  occasion  of  his  keeping  Christmas  here  in 
1404.  The  king  was  ignorant  of  the  peril  he 
was  in,  until  the  plot  was  revealed  to  him  by 
a  lady  during  the  following  year.  The  incident 
is  set  forth  by  Holinshed,  and  we  will  tran- 
scribe the  old  chronicler's  words: — 

"In  the  sixth  year,  the  fridaie  after  saint 
Valentine's  day,  the  earle  of  March  his  sons 
earlie  in  the  morning  were  taken  forth  of 
Windsor  Castle,  and  conveyed  away,  it  was  not 
known  whither  at  the  first,  but  such  search  and 
enquiry  was  made  for  them  that  shortlie  after 
they  were  heard  of  and  brought  back  again. 

"The  smith  that  counterfeited  the  keies  by 
the  which  they  had  conveyed  them  thence  into 
the  chamber  where  they  were  lodged,  had  first 
his  hands  cut  off,  and  after,  his  head  stricken 
from  his  shoulders. 

"The  ladie  Spenser,  sister  to  the  duke  of 
York,  and  widow  to  the  lord  Thomas  Spenser, 
executed  at  Bristow,  being  apprehended  and 
committed  to  close  prison,  accused  hir  brother 
the  duke  of  York,  as  cheefe  author  in  stealing 
awaie  the  said  earl  of  March  his  sonnes. 

"And  further,  that  the  said  duke  ment  to 
have  broken  into  the  manor  of  Eltham  the  last 
Christmasse  by  scaling  the  wals  in  the  night 


season,  the  king  being  there  the  same  time,  to 
the  intent  to  have  murthered  him. 

"  For  the  proof  of  hir  accusation  she  offered 
that  if  there  were  anie  knight  or  esquier  that 
would  take  upon  him  to  fight  in  her  quarrel,  if 
he  were  overcome,  she  would  be  content  to  burn 
for  it. 

"  One  of  his  esquiers,  named  William  of 
Maidstone,  hearing  what  answer  his  ladie  and 
mistress  propounded,  cast  down  his  hood,  and 
proffered  in  hir  cause  the  combat.  The  duke 
likewise  cast  down  his  hood  readie  by  battel  to 
clear  his  innocence. 

"But  yet  the  king's  sonne  lord  Thomas  of 
Lancaster  arrested  him  and  put  him  under  safe 
guard  in  the  Tower,  till  it  were  further  known 
what  order  should  be  taken  with  him,  and  in 
the  meantime  were  all  his  goods  confiscate. 

"  At  the  same  time  was  Thomas  Mowbraie, 
earl  Marshall  accused,  as  privie  to  the  purpose 
of  the  duke  of  York,  touching  the  withdrawal 
of  the  earl  of  March  his  sonnes,  who  confessed 
indeed  that  he  knew  of  the  dukes  purpose,  but 
yet  in  110  wise  gave  his  consent  there-unto,  and 
therefore  besought  the  king  to  be  good  and 
gracious  lord  unto  him  for  concealing  the 
matter,  and  so  he  obtained  pardon  for  that 
offence." 

Henry  the  Fourth's  last  Christmas  at  Eltham 
was  a  sad  one.  He  had  been  attacked  by  a 
fulsome,  leprous  disease,  which  had  terribly 
disfigured  his  face.  The  sickness  came  on 
shortly  after  the  execution  of  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  the  people  saw  in  it  a  judgment  from 
heaven  for  so  sacrilegious  an  act. 

It  was  the  last  Christmas  of  his  life  that  he 
passed,  in  H12,  at  his  favourite  palace  at 
Eltham.  "So  complete  was  his  seclusion, 
owing  both  to  his  illness  and  the  awful  dis- 
figurement of  his  person,  that  he  scarcely  saw 
anyone  but  the  queen,  lying  frequently  for 
hours  without  any  sign  of  life.  After  Candle- 
mas, he  was  so  much  better  as  to  be  able  to 
keep  his  birthday;  so  he  was  carried  from 
Eltham  to  his  palace  at  Westminster,  where  he 
had  summoned  the  Parliament." 

The  old  historian,  Kennet,  commenting  upou 
this  incident,  writes:— 


152 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


"  The  design  of  this  season  seems  to  have 
teen  no  other  but  to  furnish  him  with  money 
for  his  voyage  to  the  Holy  Land,  which  he 
intended  to  begin  at  tie  rise  of  the  spring,  all 
things  being  ready  for  it. 

"But  God  prevented  his  design  by  a  relapse 
into  his  former  distemper!  For,  being  worship- 
ping at  St.  Edward's  Shrine,  to  take  his  leave, 
in  order,  to  his  journey,  he  was  so  violently 
seized  with  another  fit  of  apoplexy  that  all  the 
standers-by  thought  he  would  have  died  pre- 
sently; but  being  removed  into  a  chamber  be- 
longing to  the  Abbot  of  Westminster,  and  laid 
in  a  pallet  before  the  fire,  by  the  warmth  of 


that  and  by  the  application  of  proper  remedies, 
he  at  length  recovered  his  senses  and  speech 
again. 

"  After  he  had  lain  some  time,  he  enquired 
where  he  was,  because  he  perceived  himself  to 
be  in  a  strange  place,  and  was  told  that  he  was 
in  the  chamber  of  the  Abbot  of  Westminster. 

"He  then  asked  them  whether  the  chamber 
had  any  particular  name,  and  they  said  '  It  was 
called  Jerusalem/  whereupon  he  said,  '  That 
then  he  should  die  there,  because  he  was  long 
since  told  that  he  would  die  in  Jerusalem,'  and 
accordingly  he  made  suitable  preparations  for 
his  death.  " 


RICHARD    II.    AND    BOI.INGBROKE    ARRIVED  AT    LONDON. 


A    PARLIAMENT    OF    THE    TIME    OF    HENRY    V.    (Harleian  M.S.) 


OHAPTEB  XXXIX. 


HENRY    V.    AND    ELTHAM. 


Several  notable  incidents  in  the  life  of  Henry 
V.,  associated  with  Eltham,  are  recorded.  His 
father,  the  late  king,  kept  his  last  Christmas 
here,  under  the  sad  circumstances  we  have 
already  alluded  to,  in  the  year  1412. 

Henry  V.  kept  his  first  Christmas,  as  king, 
at  Eltham,  in  1413,  and,  on  that  occasion,  a 
circumstance  came  to  light  which  made  it 
necessary  for  the  king  to  cut  his  Eltham  visit 
short,  and  hasten  away  to  the  palace  at  West- 
minster, and  thence  to  Windsor. 

It  was  while  the  hall  of  the  old  palace  was 
resounding  with  the  mirth  and  jollity  charac- 
teristic of  the  Christmas  festivities  of  the  time 
that  the  ill  news  was  conveyed  to  the  king  of 
a  plot  for  his  destruction,  said  to  have  been 
hatched  by  the  Lollards,  in  which  the  friend 
and  associate  of  his  youth,  Lord  Cobham,  was 
involved,  together  with  Sir  Roger  Acton. 

The  tidings  so  alarmed  the  king  that  he 
hurried  from  Eltham,  as  we  have  said,  and  the 
Christmas  merriment  of  1413  came  to  an  un- 
expected and  sudden  termination. 


The  incident  was  the  beginning  of  evente 
that  culminated  in  a  great  tragedy,  and,  as 
their  relation  throws  some  light  upon  both 
Eltham  and  national  history  of  the  time,  we 
will  tell,  as  briefly  as  possible,  the  story  in 
which  the  king  and  the  famous  Kentish  noble, 
Lord  Cobham,  are  the  prominent  characters. 

You  will  have  read  in  your  history  books  of 
the  youthful  escapades  of  Henry  V.,  that  on 
one  occasion  caused  him  to  be  brought  befors 
the  judge,  who  had  the  courage  to  send  him 
to  prison. 

One  of  his  boon  companions  at  this  time  was 
Sir  John  Oldcastle,  more  generally  known  as 
Lord  Cobham,  who  associated  with  the  young 
prince  in  his  gay  and  frivolous  habits  of  life. 

The  old  king,  Henry  IV.,  looked  gravely  upon 
his  sou's  reckless  living,  for  he  was  anxious 
lest  he  might  develop  into  a  king  as  worthless 
and  vicious  as  Richard  II.  had  been. 

When,  however,  at  his  father's  death,  the 
prince,  inherited  the  responsibilities  of  king- 


151 


THE    STORY    OF  ROYAL   ELTHAM. 


ship,  he  discarded  his  old  habits  and  his  evil 
companions,  lived  a  life  that  was  consistent 
with  his  position,  and  won  the  respect  and 
love  of  his  people. 

Lord  Cobham,  too,  who  had  been  so  promin- 
ent as  one  of  those  who  humoured  the  prince 
in  his  whims,  that  he  was  known  at  the  time 
as  the  "ruffian  knight,"  turned  over  a  new 
leaf  and  began  to  take  life  seriously. 

In  the  last  chapter  we  alluded  to  the 
Lollards,  and  the  new  law,  devised  at  a  Coun- 
cil at  Eltham,  for  the  purpose  of  putting 
Lollardism  down,  of  the  persecution  under 
the  law,  and  the  prominent  part  played  in 
that  persecution  by  the  Archbishop  Arundel. 

Now,  Lord  Cobham  became  a  very  thought- 
ful and  able  man,  and  as  a  nobleman  possessed 
much  influence  and  power.  To  the  surprise  of 
everyone,  he  embraced  the  principles  of  the 
Lollards,  a  circumstance  which  alarmed  the 
Church,  and  caused  the  Archbishop  to  carry 
on  the  work  of  persecution  with  all  the  greater 
vigour. 

The  archbishop  regarded  Cobham  as  the  head 
and  great  encourager  of  the  new  sect,  so  he 
applied  to  King  Henry  for  permission  to  indict 
him  under  the  hateful  statute  De  heretico  com- 
burendo,  already  alluded  to.  Although,  for 
political  reasons,  seeing  that  Henry  was  de- 
sirous of  securing  the  full  sympathy  and  sup- 
port of  the  Church,  he  was  not  entirely  averse 
to  the  application  of  rigorous  measures  to 
heretics,  he  could  not  readily  bring  his  mind 
to  the  persecution  of  his  old  companion,  Lord 
Cobham. 

The  archbishop  pressed  the  matter,  under 
the  plea  that  the  public  execution  of  the 
Kentish  nobleman  would  strike  terror  into  the 
Lollards,  and  perhaps  stamp  out  the  new 
movement.  But  the  king  preferred  to  see 
Cobham  liimself,  and  to  try  and  influence  him 
by  persuasion,  declaring  that  such  gentle  means 
were  best  calculated  to  convert  him.  The  in- 
terview took  place,  and  Henry  argued  with  his 
friend  with  such  knowledge  of  divinity  that 
he  had  acquired  at  Oxford.  But  it  was  of 
little  avail,  and  it  would  seem  that  some  sever- 
ity arose  between  the  disputants,  for  Cobham 


is  said   to   have   suddenly   left   the  king,   and 
withdrew  to  his  own  house  at  Cowling  in  Kent. 

The  king  now  took  up  another  attitude. 
Tenderness  towards  his  friend  seems  to  have 
left  him.  Determined  to  prevail  where  he- 
had  failed  to  convince,  he  acceded  to  the  re- 
quest of  Archbishop  Arundel. 

Then  it  was  that  proclamations  were  sent 
forth,  directing  the  magistrates  to  apprehend 
all  itinerant  preachers,  and  action  was  at  once 
taken  against  Lord  Cobham  for  heresy. 

Upon  hearing  of  these  strong  measures,  Cob- 
ham  hastened  to  the  king,  before  whom  he  laid 
his  confession  of  faith,  a  document  which  is 
still  in  existence,  and  "  on  looking  it  over," 
writes  an  historian,  "  one  is  at  a  loss,  in  these 
days,  to  discover  in  it  what  any  true  Catholic 
could  object  to." 

But  Henry  would  not  even  look  at  this  "Con- 
fession of  Faith,"  declaring  that  such  matters 
were  for  the  bishops  to  decide  upon. 

Cobham  then  offered,  according  to  the  spirit 
of  the  times,  to  purge  himself  from  the  charge 
of  heresy,  by  doing  battle  with  any  adversary, 
Christian  or  infidel,  who  dared  to  take  up  hi» 
challenge.  But  when  the  king  asked  him  if 
he  was  prepared  to  submit  to  the  decision  of 
the  bishops,  he  refused,  at  the  same  time,  like 
a  good  Catholic,  declaring  himself  willing  to 
appeal  to  the  Pope. 

This  proposal  the  king  declined  to  accept, 
and  Cobham  was  accordingly  handed  over  to 
the  tender  mercies  of  Archbishop  Arundel, 
together  with  the  Bishops  of  London,  Win- 
chester, and  St.  David's,  before  whom  he  was 
promptly  tried  and  condemned  to  be  burnt 
alive. 

The  king,  however,  did  not  agree  with  these 
desperate  measures,  and  gave  the  prisoner  fifty 
days'  respite,  apparently  to  give  him  further 
time  for  consideration,  but  more  probably,  as 
some  writers  assert,  to  give  him  an  opportun- 
ity of  escape.  At  any  rate,  Cobham  did  man- 
age to  escape  before  the  fifty  days  had  expired. 

Once  at  liberty  he  was  very  soon  in  com- 
munication with  his  friends  and  confederates, 
and  realising  that  the  Church  was  determined 
upon,  not  so  much  the  conversion  as  the  de- 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


155 


etruction  of  the  reformers,  it  is  said  that  the 
Lollards  themselves  resolved  to  take  desperate 
measures  in  self-defence,  and  to  take  up  arms 
in  an  attempt  to  repel  force  by  force. 

It  is  even  recorded  of  them,  although  there 
are  many  who  still  doubt  the  truth  of  the 
accusation,  that  they  conceived  the  design  of 
not  only  killing  the  bishops,  but  also  the  king 
and  all  his  kin.-  There  seems  to  be  some 
mystery  about  the  proceedings,  and  many  re- 
fuse to  believe  that  Lord  Cobham  could  have 
lent  himself  to  such  a  purpose. 

It  was,  however,  the  news  of  this  plot  which 


body    was   spared      the   indignity      of      being 
burned,  so  he  was  buried  under  the  gallows. 

The  following  entry  in  the  "Issue  Rolls,"  I. 
Henry  V.,  throws  some  light,  perhaps,  upon 
the  incident: — 

"To  Henry  Botolf.  In  money  paid  to  his 
own  hands  for  four  pair  of  fetters,  to  pair  of 
manacles,  and  six  pair  of  '  derails,'  with 
locks  for  the  same,  purchased  by  the  said 
Henry  for  the  King's  use,  and  sent  to  Thomas 
Erpyngham,  steward  of  the  King's  house- 
hold, for  certain  traitors  lately  taken  at 
Eltham  and  elsewhere,  to  be  imprisoned.  Ev 


HELMET,    SHIELD    AND   SADDLE    OF    HENRY    V. 


was  brought  to  the  king  at  Eltham  during  the 
Christmas  festivities  of  UW,  and  caused  him 
to  get  away  from  the  palace  as  quickly  as  he 

could. 

*  *  *  * 

A  great  rising  of  the  Lollards  appears  to  have 
been  organised,  and  some  25,000  men  were  ex- 
pected to  gather  at  an  appointed  spot  in  St. 
Giles'  Fields,  their  password  being  "Sir  John 
Oldcastle."  The  authorities,  however,  were 
sufficiently  acquainted  beforehand  of  the 
danger  to  enable  them  to  take  measures  of 
suppression.  The  result  was  a  dismal  failure 
on  the  part  of  the  reformers.  Cobham  man- 
aged to  escape,  but  about  four  score  of  his 
followers  were  captured,  forty  of  whom  were 
drawn  and  hanged  as  traitors,  and  then  burned. 
Amongst  the  prisoners  was  Sir  Eoger  Acton, 
a  friend  of  Cobham's,  who  was  hanged,  but  his 


direction  of  the  Treasurer  and  Chamberlain 
of  the  Exchequer.    16/8." 

Lord  Cobham  escaped  into  Wales,  where  he 
remained  in  concealment  for  some  years,  and 
the  burning  of  Lollards  was  continued  with 
increasing  severity. 

In  the  year  1417,  Henry  was  campaigning  in 
Normandy.  The  Scots,  therefore,  thought  the 
occasion  was  favourable  for  an  attack  upon 
England  in  the  north.  Cobham  seems  to  have 
been  acting  in  concert  with  them,  for  at  the 
moment  when  the  Scottish  inroads  began,  the 
nobleman  issued  from  his  place  of  conceal- 
ment. But  whatever  hopes  the  Lollards  may 
have  had  of  relief  by  the  assistance  of  the 
Scots,  those  hopes  were  doomed  to  disappoint- 
ment. Earl  Douglas  was  defeated  in  the  north 
and  made  a  hasty  retreat  across  the  Cheviots. 


156 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


When  Cobham  heard  the  news  of  the  Scot- 
tish rout,  he  had  approached  as  near  to  London 
ae  St.  Alban's.  There  was  no  alternative  but 
to  hasten  again  towards  Wales,  in  the  hope  of 
finding  there  a  place  of  hiding.  But  he  was 
intercepted  and  taken  prisoner  by  the  retainers 
of  the  Earl  of  Powis. 

"Cobham  was  brought  before  the  House  of 
Peers,  his  former  indictment  was  read,  and 
he  was  asked  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford  what  he 
had  to  say  in  his  defence.  He  had  begun  a 
bold  and  able  speech  in  reply,  but  was  stopped 
and  desired  to  give  a  direct  answer." 


He  refused  to  plead,  and  astounded  the 
court  by  declaring  that  it  had  no  authority, 
so  long  as  Richard  II.  was  alive  in  Scotland; 
for,  like  many  others,  he  was  of  opinion,  that 
the  person  whe  was  still  paraded  in  Scotland 
as  the  dethroned  king,  was  genuine. 

His  doom  was  sealed.  Sir  John  Oldcastle,. 
Lord  Cobham,  was  condemned,  and  was  hanged 
as  a  traitor  in  St.  Giles'  Fields,  and  burnt  ae 
a  heretic,  December,  1417,  exactly  four  years 
after  the  tidings  of  the  Lollard  Plot  were- 
brought  to  the  king  at  Eltham  Palace. 


SIR    THOMAS    ERPYNGHAM,    STEWARD    OF    ELTHAM    MANOR    (from  an  old  Print). 


CHAPTER  XL. 


AFTER   AGINCOURT. 


In  the  last  chapter  the  name  of  Sir  Thomas 
Erpyngham  was  mentioned.  He  was  the 
steward  of  the  King's  household,  and  was  the 
person  to  whom  the  fetters  and  manacles  were 
sent  for  securing  certain  traitors  captured  at 
Eltham. 

Sir  Thomas  was  a  notable  figure  at  the  time, 
and  we  may  very  well  give  a  brief  account  of 
him.  He  was  quite  an  old  man  when  Henry 
V.  ascended  the  throne,  and  had  served  with 
distinction  under  previous  sovereigns. 

When  H^nry  Bolingbroke— afterwards  Henry 
IV.— was  sent  into  exile,  Sir  Thomas  Erpyng- 
ham accompanied  him.  He  was  probably  pre- 
sent at  Eltham  upon  that  memorable  day  when 
Bolingbroke  bade  adieu  to  Kichard  II.,  and  had 
the  consolation  of  obtaining  a  reduction  by  four 
years  of  his  period  of  exile. 

On  the  return  of  Bolingbroke  as  Duke  of 
Lancaster,  Erpyngham  was  still  in  his  train, 


for  he  was  always  a  faithful  adherent  of  the 
House  of  Lancaster. 

It  was  he  who  made  Eichard  II.  prisoner,  and 
when  the  fateful  day  arrived  that  Richard  laid 
aside  his  crown,  Sir  Thomas  Erpyngham  was 
one  of  the  seven  who  were  commissioned  to 
announce  to  the  King  his  deposition. 

He  served  Henry  IV.  faithfully,  and  seems  to 
have  always  been  ready  to  do  his  bidding.  Al- 
though there  are  records  that  go  to  prove  that 
he  was  brave  and  fearless  as  a  soldier,  there  are 
others  which  depict  him  as  being  exceedingly 
callous. 

In  the  old  chronicle,  "  La  traison  et  mort  du 
Roy  Richart,"  we  are  told  that  Henry  IV.  put 
him  in  charge  of  the  execution  of  Sir  Thomas 
Blount,  and  that  Erpyngham  actually  used 
taunting  words  to  his  unhappy  victim,  while 
"  sitting  disembowelled  before  the  fire  in  which 
his  entrails  were  being  burned." 


158 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


It  i*  hard  to  conceive  anything  more  horrible 
than  callousness  such  as  this,  even  in  an  age 
when  human  life  and  human  suffering  were 
regarded  as  trifling  matters  in  the  policy  of 
government. 

It  was  Erpyngham,  too,  who  executed  Lord 
de  Spencer — the  husband  of  the  lady,  whose 
name  has  already  been  alluded  to  in  connection 
with  an  Eltham  incident. 

His  close  association  with  royalty  is  further 
seen  from  the  fact  that  he  was  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses of  the  will  of  Henry  IV.  He  is  said  to 


Old  man  though  he  was,  it  was  Sir  Thomas 
Erpyngham  who  threw  his  baton  into  the  air 
as  the  signal  for  the  English  advance  at  Agin- 
court, and  was  afterwards  in  the  thick  of  the 
fight. 

He  was  near  the  king  at  that  dramatic 
moment,  just  before  the  battle,  when  Sire  de 
Helly  and  two  other  French  knights  held  a 
parley  with  King  Henry  for  the  purpose  of 
gaining  time. 

De  Helly  had  once  been  a  prisoner  in 
England,  but  was  accused  of  breaking  his 


BANNERS    USED    AT    AGINCOURT. 


have  built  the  Church  of  Black  Friars,  at 
Norwich,  and  to  have  been  buried  in  the 
cathedral  of  that  city. 

But  Sir  Thomas  Erpyngham  has  won  a  lasting 
name  as  one  of  the  heroes  of  Agincourt.  "  At 
Agincourt,"  writes  old  John  Lydgate,  "Sire 
Thomas  Erpyngham,  that  never  did  faille," 
brought  a  following  of  two  knights,  seventeen 
men-at-arms,  and  sixty  archers,  by  an  agree- 
ment with  the  King,  some  of  whose  jewels  he 
took  as  security  for  pay. 

It  is  interesting  to  learn  from  Hunter's 
"Historical  Tracts"  that  John  Geney,  one  of 
his  men-at-arms,  married  Lucy,  daughter  of 
Eobert  Cheseman,  of  East  Greenwich  and 
Eltham. 


parole,  and  now  offered  to  meet  in  single  combat 
any  man  who  dared  to  reflect  upon  his  honour. 
The  King,  who  saw  the  trick,  replied: 

"Sir  Knight,  this  is  no  time  for  single 
combats.  Go,  tell  your  countrymen  to  prepare 
for  battle,  and  doubt  not  that  for  the  violation 
of  your  word  you  shall  a  second  time  forfeit 
your  liberty,  if  not  your  life." 

"Sir,"  replied  De  Helly,  insolently,  with  the 
view  of  prolonging  the  parley,  "  I  will  receive- 
no  orders  from  you.  Charles  is  our  sovereign. 
Him  we  will  obey,  and  for  him  we  will  fight 
against  you  whenever  we  think  proper." 

"  Away,  then,"  said  the  King,  "  and  take 
care  that  we  are  not  ther3  before  you." 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


159 


Then,  stepping  to  the  front,  he  cried: 
"Banners  advance!" 

At  this  moment,  old  Sir  Thomas  Erpyngham, 
who  had  been  standing  near,  watching  the 
interview,  flung  his  baton  into  the  air,  and 
cried  aloud  :  "  Now  strike." 

What  followed,  how  the  English  struck  and 
won,  is  a  matter  of  history ;  but  it  is  interesting 
to  us  to  find  that  the  old  knight  who  was  the 
steward  of  Eltham  Palace  took  so  prominent  a 
part  in  the  great  struggle. 

There  were  many  notable  prisoners  taken  in 
this  famous  battle.  Among  them  was  the  Duke 
of  Orleans,  who  was  found  by  Richard  Waller, 
of  Groom  bridge,  Kent,  nearly  dead,  under  a 
heap  of  slain.  His  brother,  the  Duke  of  Bour- 
bon, was  also  captured,  as  well  as  many  knights 
of  high  degree. 

The  two  princes  mentioned  had  the  pleasure 
of  spending  a  part  of  their  time  as  prisoners  in 
England,  at  Eltham,  where  they  were  lodged. 

The  return  of  Henry  V.,  and  his  victorious 
army  was  an  occasion  of  great  rejoicing. 

"  To  Caunterbury  full  fair  he  past, 
And  off  red  at  Seynt  Thomas  shryne; 

Fro  thens  sone  he  rod  in  hast, 
To  Eltham  h*  cam  in  good  tyme." 

Thus  sang  John  Lydgate  to  commemorate  the 
joyful  day.  At  Eltham,  the  King  and  his  great 
company,  including  his  prisoners*  remained  for 
the  night,  to  prepare  for  the  triumphant  entry 
into  London. 

The  event  was  one  of  the  historical  days  in 
the  village  story.  Eltham  youth  doubtless 
looked  on  and  wondered.  Their  grandfathers 
had  told  them  many  a  time  of  the  glorious  days 
of  Edward  III.,  of  the  great  tournament  after 
the  victory  of  Crecy,  of  the  reception  of  the 
captive  King.  But  here  was  a  victory  greater 
than  Crecy.  Some  of  their  own  kinsfolk  had 
been  in  the  light.  Here,  too,  were  royal  pris- 
oners from  France,  brought  along  in  the  train 
of  their  great  and  noble  King.  In  sooth,  it  was 
a  day  to  be  remembered. 

On  the  morrow,  November  23rd,  St.  Clement's 
Day,  the  procession  moved  on  at  an  early  hour, 


for  they  were  due  at  Blackheath  at  ten  o'clock. 
Thus  the  old  poet  continued : 

"To  ye  Blakheth  thanne  rod  he, 
And  spredde  ye  way  on  evry  side; 

(Twenty  thousand)  men  myght  wel  se 
Oure  comely  Kinge  for  to  abyde. 

The  kyng  from  Eltham  sone  he  nam, 
Hyse  presoners  with  hym  dede  brynge. 

And  to  ye  Blake  Heth  ful  sone  he  cam; 
He  saw  London  with  oughte  lesynge; 

Heil  Ryall  London,  seyde  our  King." 

The  progress  of  victorious  Henry  from 
Eltham  to  London  is  one  of  the  great  events  of 
London  history,  and  it  is  proposed  to  represent 
the  scene  in  the  forthcoming  "London 
Pageant."  Those  who  would  like  to  read  a 
really  graphic  account  of  the  event  may  find  it 
described  in  the  "  Chronicle"  of  Stow,  who  tells 
us  how  the  "  Maior  of  London  with  the  Alder- 
men and  crafts  to  the  number  of  1  hundred 
riding  in  red,  with  hoodes  red  and  white,  met 
with  the  King  on  Black-heath  coming  from 
Eltham,  and  so  brought  him  through  London 
to  Westminster,  with  all  his  prisoners  of 
France. 

"  The  gates  and  streets  of  the  Citie  were  gar- 
nished and  apparrelled  with  precious  clothes 
and  Arras,  containing  the  victories,  triumphs 
and  princely  Acts  of  the  Kings  of  England  his 
progenitors,  which  was  done  to  the  end  that  the 
King  might  understand,  what  remembrance  his 
people  would  send  down  to  their  posterity  of 
these  his  great  victories  and  triumphes. 

"The  Conduits  through  the  Citie  ranne  none 
other  but  good  sweet  wines,  and  that  abun- 
dantly. 

"  There  were  also  made  in  the  streetes  many 
Towers  and  stages  adorned  richly,  and  upon 
the  height  of  them  sate  small  children, 
apparrelled  in  semblance  of  Angels,  with 
sweete  tuned  voices  singing  prayses  and  laudes 
unto  God;  for  the  victorious  King  would  not 
puffer  any  ditties  to  be  made  and  sung  of  his 
victories,  for  that  he  would  wholly  have  the 
praise  given  to  God." 

In  his  "History  of  Great  Britaine"  (1651), 
John  Speed  tells  us  that  on  the  occasion  of 
Henry's  triumphal  entry  into  London,  after 


160 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Agincourt,  "foureteene  Mitred  Bishops 
attended  his  approach  unto  St.  Pauls,  where, 
out  of  the  Cencers  the  sweet  Odours  filled  the 
Church,  and  the  Quiei-  chanted  Anthems  cun- 
ningly set  by  note;  in  all  which  the  honour  was 
ascribed  onely  unto  God,  the  King  so  command- 
ing it." 

Yet  another  account  is  provided  by  an  old 
Latin  manuscript,  in  the  Cottonian  collection 
(Julius  E.  IV.),  which  is  translated  by  Sir 


In  the  "  Issue  Rolls"  (Devon)  dated  4  Henry 
V.,  August  llth,  we  get  the  following  entry 
relating  to  Eltham : — 

"  To  Sir  John  Rothende,  knight,  keeper  of  the 
King's  Wardrobe.  In  money  paid  to  him, 
arising  from  the  fifteenths  and  tenths,  namely, 
by  the  hands  of  John  Feriby,  receiving  the 
money  from  a  certain  attorney  of  the  Lord  de 
Talbot,  dwelling  in  Gray's  Inn,  at  the  house  of 
the  Treasurer  of  England,  for  the  expenses  of 


ENTRY    OF    HENRY    V.    INTO    LONDON    (from  an  old  Print). 


Nicholas  Harris  Nicholas,  1827,  from  which  we 
make  one  extract : — 

"  And  when  the  wished  for  Saturday  dawned, 
the  citizens  went  forth  to  meet  the  King,  as  far 
as  the  heights  of  Blackheath;  namely,  the 
Mayor  and  24  Aldermen  in  scarlet  and  the  rest 
of  the  inferior  citizens  in  red  suits,  with  party- 
coloured  hoods,  red  and  white,  on  about  twenty 
thousand  horses,  all  of  whom,  according  to 
their  crafts,  had  certain  finely  contrived 
devices,  which  notably  distinguished  each 
craft  from  the  other." 

The  manuscript  gives  a  detailed  and  graphic 
description  of  the  whole  of  the  day's  proceed- 
ings. 


the  household  of  the  Emperor  while  at  Eltham. 
By  writ,  ,£200." 

This  great  personage,  Sigismuml,  was  King  of 
the  Romans,  and  Emperor  Elect  of  Germany. 
His  visit  to  Henry  was  in  1416.  Its  object  was- 
to  secure  the  aid  of  Henry  in  a  great  scheme 
for  putting  an  end  to  the  divisions  in  the 
Church  of  Borne.  There  were,  at  the  time,  no 
less  than  three  Popes  all  declaring  to  have  been 
lawfully  elected. 

Henry  decided  to  give  Sigismund  a  right 
royal  reception,  so  "  he  summoned  all  the 
knights  and  esquires  of  the  realm  to  attend  him 
in  London.  A  fleet  of  300  sail  waited  at  Calais 
to  bring  over  this  unusual  guest  with  all  his- 


2 
D 
CO 

JO 

y. 


a 

H) 
o 

H 

- 

h 


H 

5 


a 
j 

o 


O 


pq 


g 


H 

OS 

O 


H 

X 


o 

Z 

s 

a 
o 


2 
O 


H 
U 


P. 
Q 


O 

OH 


0 

6 
tt 


w 

b 
c 


H 

Q     Q 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


161 


retinue,  amounting  to  1000  horsemen;  and 
officers  were  appointed  to  escort  him  from 
Dover  to  the  capital,  discharging  all  the  ex- 
penses by  the  way." 

Although  Henry  prepared  to  receive  his 
visitor  with  every  show  of  friendliness  and 
hospitality,  he  was  very  cautious  not  to  en- 
danger his  national  rights. 

So,  just  as  the  300  ships  of  Sigismund 
approached  the  shore  at  Dover,  the  Emperor 
was  somewhat  surprised  to  see  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester  and  several  noblemen  ride  into  the 
water,  with  drawn  swords,  and  asking  whether, 
in  coming  in  such  state,  he  designed  to  exercise 
or  claim  any  authority  in  England. 


The  Emperor  replied  "  No,"  and  was  at  once 
received  with  honour  and  courtesy. 

He  had,  however,  a  second  object  in  coming 
to  England,  and  that  was  to  try  and  bring 
about  peace  between  England  and  France. 

He  seems  to  have  had  a  good  time  in  England, 
for  he  stayed  from  the  time  of  spring  till  the 
month  of  September,  when  he  returned  to 
Calais,  accompanied  by  Henry  himself.  During 
his  visit  he  concluded  an  alliance  with  England, 
and  was  honoured  by  being  made  a  Knight  of 
the  Garter. 

The  Emperor  Sigismund,  King  of  Rome,  and 
Emperor  Elect  of  Germany,  was  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  foreign  potentates  who  made 
Eltham  Palace  their  residence. 


HENRY    VI.    IN     HIS    YOUTH. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 


HENRY    VI.    AND    ELTHAM. 


The  reign  of  the  hero  of  Agincourt  was  a 
short  one.  While  campaigning  in  France  he 
was  stricken  down  by  sickness,  and  died  at 
the  castle  at  Vincennee  on  the  last  day  of 
August,  1422.  His  body  was  brought  to  London, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  Church  at  West- 
minster. 

In  the  first  scene  of  the  first  act  of  Shake- 
speare's play  of  "  Henry  VI.,  Part  I."  you 
may  read  of  the  sad  funeral  day  at  the  Abbey, 
and  from  the  touching  words  which  the  poet 
puts  into  the  mouths  of  the  mourners  we  may, 
to  some  extent,  realise  the  depth  of  the  national 
grief  occasioned  by  the  early  and  unexpected 
death  of  this  heroic  king. 

"  Hung  be  the  heavens  with  black,  yield  day 

to  night ! 

Comets,  importing  change  of  times  and  states, 
Brandish  your  crystal  tresses  in  the  sky, 
And  with  them  scourge  the  bad  revolting  stars 
That  have  consented  unto  Henry's  death ! 
Henry  the  Fifth,  too  famous  to  live  long! 
England  ne'er  lost  a  king  of  so  much  worth." 


"The  King  is  dead.  Long  live  the  King," 
and  the  king  that  lived  was  a  baby  boy  of  nine 
months  old,  who  at  the  time  when  the  body  of 
his  father  was  being  buried  with  all  the  pomp 
and  state  of  a  warrior,  was  at  Kit  ham  Palace, 
oblivious  of  the  greatness  to  which  he  had 
succeeded,  and  lovingly  tended  by  his  mother. 

If  you  follow  the  scene  in  the  play,  you  will 
see  how  the  obsequies  were  interrupted  by 
messengers  from  France  bringing  the  evil  tid- 
ings of  the  defeat  of  the  English  forces  there. 

Then  did  the  great  nobles,  alarmed  by  the 
news,  hurry  away  to  their  several  vocations. 

Said  Exeter,  a  great  uncle  of  the  young 
king  :— 

"  Remember,  lords,  your  oaths  to  Henry  sworn, 

Either  to  quell  the  Dauphin  utterly, 

Or  bring  him  in  obedience  to  your  yoke." 

To  which  Bedford  replied  : — 
"I  do   remember't;   and  here  take   my   leave, 
To  go  about  my  preparation."    (Exit.) 

Gloucester  declares : — 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


163 


"  I'll  to  the  Tower,  with  all  the  haste  I  can, 
To  view  the  artillery  and  munition; 
And  then  I  will  proclaim  young  Henry  king." 

(Exit.) 

Exeter  then  says  : — 

"  To  Eltham  will  I,  where  the  young  king  is, 
Being  ordained  his  special  governor; 
And  for  his  safety   there     I'll   best     devise." 

(Exit.) 

Henry  Beaufort,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
another  great  uncle  of  the  baby-king,  is  then 
made  to  use  these  words  of  sinister  import : — 
"  Each  hath  his  place  and  function  to  attend ; 
I  am   left  out;  for  me  no  thing  remains, 
But  long  I  will  not  be  Jack  out  of  office; 
The  king  from  Eltham  I  intend  to  steal, 
And  sit  at  chiefest  stern  of  public  weal." 

During  the  infancy  and  early  childhood  of 
Henry  VI.  he  was  kept  very  much  at  Eltham 
Palace,  and  when  one  remembers  the  troubles 
and  tribulations  which  this  king  endured  in 
after  years,  we  can  easily  believe  that  his 
Eltham  associations  were  among  the  happiest 
of  his  eventful  life. 

If  you  turn  again  to  your  Shakespeare, 
"  Henry  VI.,  Part  I.,  Act  I.,  scene  iii.,"  you 
will  see  how  the  dramatist  depicts  a  stirring 
incident  which  really  took  place  just  outside  the 
Tower  of  London.  This  scene  has  a  direct  bear- 
ing upon  the  young  king's  residence  here,  and 
it  was  just  by  chance  that  the  fight  did  not 
occur  at  Eltham  instead  of  London. 

Although  they  were  closely  related  there  was 
a  bitter  rivalry  between  Humphrey,  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  and  Henry  Beaufort,  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester.  The  Bishop  was  very  ambitious, 
and  often  acted  unwisely. 

Gloucester  was  self-willed  and  headstrong, 
and  harboured  a  violent  dislike  of  his  kins- 
man. They  were  both  rivals  in  their  efforts 
to  exercise  an  influence  over  the  young  king.  So 
one  was  always  trying  to  check-mate  the 
other. 

When  Gloucester  had  gone  abroad,  on  an 
expedition  to  Haiuault,  the  Bishop  seized  the 
opportunity  to  garrison  the  Tower  of  London 
with  soldiers,  and  then  committeed  the 
authority  to  Bichard  Woodville  with  the  signifi- 


cant injunction  that  he  was  not  "to  admit  any 
one  more  powerful  than  himself." 

The  object  was,  of  course,  to  keep  Gloucester 
out  when  he  should  have  returned  from  abroad, 
which  event  in  due  time  took  place. 

He  was  highly  incensed  at  the  refusal  to  ad- 
mit him  to  the  Tower,  for,  be  it  remembered, 
the  Tower  was  a  Royal  Palace  as  well  as  a 
fortress,  and  he  attributed,  rightly,  the  insult 
to  the  secret  orders  of  his  uncle  the  Bishop. 

The  Duke,  in  a  rage,  told  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  to  close  the  City  gates,  and  at  once 
to  provide  him  with  five  hundred  men  in  order 
that  he  might  march  to  Eltham  and  "  pay  his 
respects  "  to  his  nephew,  the  King. 

But  the  Bishop  was  too  wide  awake  for  the 
Duke.  He  posted  men  at  the  foot  of  London 
Bridge,  barricaded  the  street,  placed  archers 
at  all  the  windows  on  both  sides.  The  Duke  of 
Gloucester  was  thus  prevented  from  coming 
out,  and  his  visit  with  five  hundred  armed 
men  to  the  Palace  of  Eltham  did  not  take 
place. 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  record  of 
much  in  the  form  of  pageantry  at  Eltham  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  We  find  that  he 
kept  Christmas  here  in  1425,  and  also  in  1427 
On  the  latter  occasion,  when  the  little  king 
was  only  about  six  years  of  age,  we  learn  from 
the  records  of  "  Proceedings  of  the  Privy 
Council "  that  certain  minstrels  and  travelling 
players  were  brought  in  for  the  entertainment 
of  his  youthful  majesty. 

In  his  tenth  year  he  was  taken  from  Eltham 
to  Paris  to  be  crowned  the  king  of  France. 
Eeturning  from  Paris  he  came  to  Eltham,  and 
on  February  20th,  1432,  imediately  after  the 
visit  to  France,  he  proceeded  on  horseback, 
duly  attended,  to  Blackheath,  where  he  was 
met  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  clothed 
in  red  velvet,  the  Sheriffs  and  Aldermen,  in 
scarlet  cloaks  furred,  and  a  large  company 
of  loyal  citizens.  Thence  he  rode  to  Deptford, 
where  he  was  greeted  by  the  London  clergy 
in  their  robes,  and  the  whole  company  pro- 
ceeded to  London. 

"When  the  king  was  come  to  London  Bridge," 
it  is  recorded  in  Fabian's  Chronicle,  "  there 


164 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


was  devised  a  mighty  giant,  standing  with  a 
drawn  sword,  and  having  a  poetical  speech 
inscribed  by  his  side.  When  the  king  had 
passed  the  first  gate,  and  was  arrived  at  the 
draw-bridge,  he  found  a  goodly  tower  hung 
with  silk  and  cloth  of  arras,  out  of  which 
suddenly  appeared  three  ladies,  clad  in  gold 
.and  silk,  with  coronets  upon  their  heads,  of 
which  the  first  was  dame  Nature,  the  second 
dame  Grace,  and  the  third  dame  Fortune.  They 
each  addressed  the  king  in  verse.  On  each  side 


accounts  we  find  that  this  market  was  in  exist- 
ence in  1602.  It  has  long  since  gone  out  of 
practice. 

From  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil "  we  find  that  in  1445  the  young 
king  was  putting  his  house  in  order 
at  Eltham,  in  anticipation  of  the  arrival  of 
his  bride,  Margaret  of  Anjou.  The  Clerk  of 
the  Works  was  one  William  Cleve,  who  also 
was  chaplain.  This  gentleman  was  responsible 
for  the  construction  of  a  new  hall  and  scullery, 


-,  **&*. 

---^-J^*. 


•- 


SHIPS    OF    FIFTEENTH    CENTURY    (Har.  M.S.) 


of  them  were  ranged  seven  virgins;  the  first 
seven  presented  the  king  with  the  seven  gifts 
of  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  others  with  the  seven 
gifts  of  Grace.  At  the  conduit,  near  the  gate 
of  St.  Paul's,  was  a  celestial  throne,  wherein 
was  placed  a  personification  of  the  Trinity, 
with  a  multitude  of  angels  playing  and  sing- 
ing upon  all  instruments  of  music." 

In  our  day   we  should   rightly   regard   such 
a  demonstration  as  this  as  very  profane. 


In  the  year  1438,  when  the  king  was  in  his 
seventeenth  year,  we  learn  that  he  renewed 
the  old  charter  which  permitted  a  market  to 
be  held  at  Eltham.  From  the  churchwardens' 


and  the  provision  of  suitable  lodgings  for  the 
young  princese.  The  latter  arrived  in  due 
course  and  abode  in  Eltham  Palace  as  bride 
prior  to  her  state  entry  into  London  for  her 
coronation. 


The  following  entry  appears  in  the  "  Rolls 
of  Parliament,"  volume  v.,  page  175.  "  To  pre- 
vent exactions  from  his  subjects,  part  of  the 
Royal  ferm  rents  were  reserved,  28.  Henry 
VI.,  1450,  for  the  support  of  the  King's  house- 
hold. Eltham  was  assessed  at  .£8  a  year." 


One  more  association  of  Henry  VI.  with 
Eltham  seems  to  have  been  recorded,  and  the 
circumstance  is  a  pathetic  one. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


165 


As  the  years  went  on  the  position  of  Henry, 
as  king,  became  less  and  less  secure.  He  was 
weak  as  a  ruler  and  incompetent  to  cope  with 
the  difficulties  that  beset  him  on  all  sides.  The 
losses  in  France  roused  the  people  of  England 
against  the  wretched  government  to  whose 
weakness  the  disasters  were  attributed.  The 
question  of  the  Lancastrian  rights  to  the 
throne  began  to  be  discussed,  and,  as  the  story 
of  national  history  reveals,  the  great  House  of 
York  was  disputing  the  title  by  force  of  arms. 
The  wars  of  the  Roses  had  begun. 

King  Henry  was  taken  prisoner  in  1460  at 
the  Battle  of  Northampton,  and  it  was  while 
a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  Yorkists  that 
his  last  visit  to  Kit  ham  is  recorded  of  him. 


the  unhappy  king  was  allowed  to  come  out  to 
Eltham  and  amuse  himself  by  hunting  in  the 
royal  woods.  His  reflections  must  have  been 
sad  ones  when  he  thought  of  the  troubled 
times  he  had  passed  through  since  those  happy 
days,  forty  years  before,  when  he  played  in 
these  familiar  fields,  and  since  that  other  time, 
fifteen  years  before,  when  he  brought  his  bride 
to  the  Palace  at  Eltham,  full  of  hope  for  a 
happy  and  prosperous  reign. 

Now  Margaret,  his  queen,  is  a  fugitive  in 
Scotland,  and  he  allowed,  on  the  sufferance  of 
his  enemies,  to  visit  the  home  of  his  youth. 
Henry  VI.  must  have  realised  to  the  full  the 
truth  of  those  words  attributed  to  his  grand- 
father. 


In  the  "Privy  Council  "  records  we  read  that          "Uneasy  lies  the  head  that  wears  a  crown." 


EDWARD     IV. 


CHAPTER  XLII. 


EDWARD    IV.    AND    ELTHAM. 


Edward  IV.  found  Eltham  a  congenial  place 
of  residence,  and  spent  much  of  his  time  here 
with  his  Court.  Here,  in  the  year  1469  he  held 
a  great  tournament,  at  which  his  champion 
was  Sir  John  Paston. 

He  held  his  Christmas  festivities  at  Eltham 
in  1482,  and  some  idea  of  the  accommodation 
of  the  Palace  as  it  then  existed,  as  well  as  of 
the  magnitude  of  the  entertainment,  may  be 
gathered  from  the  recorded  fact  that  two 
thousand  persons  were  feasted  daily  at  his 
tables. 

And  Edward  left  his  mark  upon  the  Palace, 
for  what  is  to  be  seen  of  it  to-day  was  erected 
by  him.  Not  since  the  days  when  Bishop  Bek 
beautified  the  Manor  House,  some  two  hundred 
years  before,  and  made  it  into  a  Palace  fitted 
for  a  king,  do  any  important  structural  altera- 
tions seem  to  have  been  carried  out. 

Edward  was  a  voluptuous  monarch  and  fond 
of  regal  display  and  pomp.  It  is  probable  that 


the  accommodation  of  the  Palace  as  he  found 
it  was  not  sufficient  for  his  purposes,  and  that 
the  magnificent  hall  which  now  remains  to  us 
was  erected  by  him  to  supply  the  deficiency. 

We  have  already  dealt  with  the  building,  in 
considerable  detail,  in  an  earlier  chapter,  but 
we  would  again  call  attention  to  the  badges  of 
Edward  IV.,  the  rose  en  soleil,  carved  in  the 
spandrels  of  the  hall  door  facing  the  bridge. 
In  the  ceiling,  too,  of  the  south  bay — the  one 
leading  towards  the  lawn,  as  it  is  to-day — may 
be  observed  the  falcon  and  fetterlock,  another 
of  his  badges. 

Another  memorial  of  Edward's  handiwork 
is,  of  course,  the  fine  old  stone  bridge  across 
the  moat.  The  bridge  that  had  done  duty  be- 
fore was  of  wood,  for  it  was  a  draw-bridge.  But 
the  necessity  for  draw-bridges  was  passing 
away  in  Edward's  time.  They  were  constructed 
for  purposes  of  protection.  If  the  enemy,  or 
any  other  undesirable  visitors,  wanted  to  get 


THE    STORY    OF    ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


167 


within  the  palace,  they  would  have  found  it  a 
rather  troublesome  undertaking  whea  the  draw- 
bridge was  up.  But  other  weapons  of  offence 
had  now  become  superior  to  the  draw-bridge, 
so  the  old  form  was  discarded,  and  the  more 
convenient  and  substantial  bridge  of  stone  was 
erected  in  its  place. 

Edward  did  not  confine  his  building  opera- 
tions to  Eltham  only.  Windsor  and  other  palaces 
underwent  enlargements  or  improvements  by 
the  order  of  this  king. 


It  is  interesting  to  learn  that,  notwithstand- 
ing his  love  of  pleasure,  and  depravity  uf  liv- 
ing, Edward  IV.  possessed  a  small  library, 
and  it  is  particularly  interesting  to  EltUam  to 
know  that  when  he  came  here  he  brought 
his  books  with  him,  presumably  to  read.  Let 
us  hope  he  found  time  to  do  so. 

From  the  "  Ward-robe  Accounts "  we  find 
certain  payments  were  made  which  bear  out 
this  statement : — 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH     WOODVILLE. 


Indeed,  building  operation  was  so  sufficiently 
distinguishing  a  feature  of  his  domestic  policy 
that  it  found  notice  in  a  poem  written  on  his 
death  by  John  Skelton,  who  afterwards  became 
a  somewhat  notable  poet  of  early  Tudor  times. 

The  poem  alluded  to  was  the  first  published 
by  Skelton,  and  was  written  when  the  poet 
was  23  years  of  age.  It  contains  the  follow- 
ing verse  which  is  of  local  interest.  Writing 
of  the  dead  king,  he  says : — 

"  I  made  Nottingham  a  Palace  Royal, 
Windsor,  Eltham,  and  many  others  mo ; 

Yet  at  last  I  went  from  them  all, 
Et  mine  in  pulrtre  dormio." 


"To  Robert  Boillet,  for  black  paper  and 
nails  for  closing  and  fastening  of  divern 
coffyus  of  fir,  wherein  the  king's  books  were 
conveied  and  carried  from  the  King's  Great 
wardrobe  in  London  unto  Eltham,  8d." 

"To  Richard  Carter,  for  carriage  of  diver* 
parcels  appertaining  unto  the  office  of  Bed* 
from  London  unto  Eltham,  15d.,  and  to  the 
King's  Carman  for  a  reward  awaiting  upon 
certain  of  the  King's  book  put  into  the  King's. 
Car,  8d." 

King  Edward's  library  was  not  a  very  large 
one.  It  contained  such  books  as  the  Bible. 


168 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


"Josephus,"  "Titus  Livius,"  "La  Fortresse 
de  Foy,"  and  "  Froissart."  Nor  could  reading 
have  been  so  easy  and  pleasurable  an  exercise 
to  the  king  of  those  days  as  it  is  to  the 
poorest  child  now-a-days.  For  these  books  were 
in  manuscript. 

But  it  is  a  fact  to  be  borne  in  mind  that 
at  this  very  time  William  Caxton  was  thinking 
out  his  plans  for  making  a  printing  press,  and 
the  period  of  King  Edward's  reign  is  distin- 
guished by  the  fact  that  Caxton  actually 
brought  his  machine  into  operation  then. 

This  was  not  an  Eltham  incident,  true,  but 
William  Caxton  was  a  man  of  Kent,  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  wonderful  story  of 
his  invention  was  talked  about  widely  enough, 
and  even  among  the  gossips  of  Eltham  village. 


A    ROYAI,    CHRISTENING. 

A  rather  notable  event  in  connection  with  the 
Royal  Chapel  at  Eltham  Palace  was  the 
christening  ceremony  of  Princess  Bridget,  the 
seventh  daughter  of  Edward  IV. 

In  volume  numbered  6,113  of  "Additional 
Manuscripts  "  at  the  British  Museum  Library, 
is  a  detailed  account  of  this  interesting  cere- 
mony. We  will  give  a  transcription  of  it,  with 
its  quaint  expression  and  spelling,  as  near  as 
possible,  as  it  stands. 

"  In  the  yere  of  our  lorde  1480  And  the  xxth 
yere  of  the  Eeigne  of  Kinge  Edwarde  the  iiijth 
on  Sainte  Martyns  even,  was  Borne  the  ladye 
Brigette,  And  Cristened  on  the  morne  on  Sainte 
Martyns  daye  In  the  Chappell  of  Eltham,  by 
the  Busshoppe  of  Chichester  in  order  As 
ensuethe. 

Furste  C  (100)  Torches  borne  by  Knightes, 
Esquiers  and  other  honneste  Parsonnes. 

The  Lorde  Matreuers,  Beringe  the  Basen, 
Having  A  Towell  aboute  his  necke. 

Therle  (The  earl)  of  Northumberlande  bear- 
ing A  Taper  not  light. 

Therle  of  Lincolne  the  Salte. 

The  Canapee  borne  by  iiij  Knightes  and  A 
Baron. 

My  lady  Matrauers  did  bere  A  Eyche  Crysom 
Pinned  Ouer  her  lefte  breste. 

The  Countesse  of  Rychemond  did  bere  the 
Princesse. 


My  lorde  Marques  Dorsette  Assisted  her. 

My  lady  the  Kinges  Mother,  and  my  lady 
Elizabethe,  were  godmothers  at  the  Fonte. 

The  Busshoppe  of  Winchester  Godfather. 

And  in  the  Tyme  of  the  christeninge,  the 
officers  of  Armes  caste  on  their  cotes. 

And  then  were  light  all  the  fore  sayde 
Torches. 

Presente,  theise  noble  men  euseuenge. 

The  Duke  of  Yorke. 

The  Lorde  Hastings,  the  Kinges  chamberlayn. 

The  lorde  Stanley,  steward  of  the  Kinges 
house. 

The  lorde  Dacres,  the  quenes  chamberleiu,  and 
many  other  astates. 

And  when  the  sayde  Princesse  was  christened 
A  Squier  helde  the  Basens  to  the  gossyppes, 
and  even  by  the  Font  my  lady  Matravers 
was  godmother  to  the  conformacion. 

And  from  thens  she  was  borne  before  the 
high  aulter,  And  that  Solempnitee  doon  she 
was  Borne  eftesongs  into  her  Parclosse, 
accompenyed  with  the  Astates  Aforesayde. 

And  the  lorde  of  Sainte  Joanes  brought 
thither  a  spice  plate. 

And  at  the  sayde  Parclose  the  godfather  and 
the  godmother  gaue  greate  gyftes  to  the 
sayde  princesse. 

Whiche  gyftes  were  borne  by  Knightes  and 
estjuiers  before  the  sayde  Priiicesse,  turning 
to  the  quenes  chamber  Againe,  well  Accom- 
panyed  As  yt  Apperteynethe,  and  after  the 
custume  of  this  Realme.  Deo  gr'as." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  spelling  in  this 
description  is  very  free,  and  independent  of  all 
rules  and  regulations.  In  those  days  men 
spelled  as  they  thought  they  would,  and  pro- 
bably they  did  so  phonetically  or  according 
to  their  pronunciation  of  the  word. 

The  "  crysom "  which  my  lady  Maltravers 
wore  was  a  white  cloth  which  had  been  anointed 
with  "  chrism,"  and  chrism  was  the  oil  con- 
secrated by  the  bishop,  and  used  in  the  Roman 
and  Greek  Churches  in  the  administration  of 
baptism,  confirmation,  and  extreme  unction. 
The  "  crysom "  thus  anointed  was  put  upon 
the  child  by  the  priest  at  the  time  of  baptism, 
and  it  was  preserved  as  a  memorial  or  emblem 
of  innocence. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


169 


The   "gossyppes "   to   whom   the   squire   held       and  became  a  nun  at  the  Priory  of  Dartford, 


the  basin  were  the  sponsors,  or  godfathers  and 
godmothers. 

"They  had  mothers  as  we  had;  and  those 
mothers  had  gossyps  (if  their  children  were 
christened)  as  we  are."  Ben  Jonson  :  Staple 
of  Netcs. 


where  she  "  spent  her  life  in  holy  contempla- 
tion till  the  day  of  her  death."  She  is  said 
to  have  died  in  the  year  1517,  when  she  would 
have  been  37  years  of  age,  and  she  was  buried 
within  the  Priory. 

Princess  Katherine,  the  sixth    daughter     of 


BEDROOM.     TEMP.    EDWARD    IV.     (Cotton    M.S.) 


The  "  Parclosse  "  into  which  the  royal  infant 
was  carried  was  probably  a  kind  of  anteroom. 

The  lady  Elizabeth  who  acted  as  a  sponsor 
was  the  eldest  sister  of  the  baby,  and  subse- 
quently married  Henry  of  Eichmond,  who  had 
become  Henry  VII.,  by  which  act  the  families 
of  York  and  Lancaster  (the  white  and  red 
rose)  were  united. 

The  little  Princess  Bridget  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  physically  strong,  and  at  an 
«arly  age  she  was  dedicated  to  a  religious  life. 


Edward  IV.,  was  also  baptised  in  the  Chapel  of 
Eltham  Palace  in  the  year  1480.  This  royal 
lady  had  a  rather  chequered  career.  She  was 
first  intended  for  marriage  to  a  Spanish  Prince, 
then,  afterwards,  for  a  son  of  the  King  of  Scot- 
land, but  ultimately  married,  at  the  age  of 
17,  the  Earl  of  Devon.  After  a  life  of  much 
trouble  and  sorrow  she  died  in  1527,  and  was 
buried  at  Tiverton  in  Devon.  In  her  will  she 
styled  herself  "Daughter,  Suster,  and  Aunte 
of  Kings." 


170 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


We  have  said  that  in  all  probability  the 
clerks  who  wrote  the  above  extracts  spelled 
the  words  according  to  their  pronunciation. 
You  will  observe  in  the  account  of  the  royal 
christening  that  the  word  "  bishop  "  is  written 
"busshoppe."  You  will  also  notice  that  the 
lawyer  who  wrote  out  the  will  of  Princess 
Katherine  spelled  the  word  "sister"  as 
"suster."  Now,  ajthough  a  prelate  of  to-day 
might,  perhaps,  feel  somewhat  shocked  if  you 
addressed  him  as  "  my  lord  Busshoppe,"  it 


would  seem  that  that  was  the  courtly  way  of 
addressing  a  bishop  in  the  days  of  Edward  IV. 

According  to  the  examples  we  have  quoted, 
the  syllables  "  bis  "  and  "  sis  "  were  written  as 
if  they  were  pronounced  "bus"  and  "sus." 
The  words  "  blister "  and  "  twister,"  in  all 
probability,  were  sounded  almost  as  "bluster  " 
and  "  twuster."  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
many  such  words  are  pronounced  by  west 
countrymen  to-day  pretty  much  as  they  were 
pronounced  in  Edward  IV's.  time. 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 


HENRY    VII.    AND    ELTHAM. 


There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  record  of 
Edward  V.  or  Richard  III.  being  directly 
associated  with  Eltham  during  their  short 
reigns.  Edward  knew  Eltham  as  the  pleasant 
resort  in  Kent  where  he  spent  so  much  of  his 
early  childhood  with  his  brothers  and  sisters; 
and  Richard,  when  Duke  of  Gloucester,  no 
doubt  often  visited  the  Palace  when  his  brother, 
Edward  IV.,  held  his  splendid  Courts  there. 
But  during  the  two  years,  or  thereabouts,  which 
included  the  reigns  of  both  these  kings,  there 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  any  royal  visit. 

After  the  Battle  of  Bosworth,  when  Richard 
was  slaiu,  Henry  of  Richmond  was  made  king; 
and  shortly  afterwards  he  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Edward  IV.,  a  princess  well-known 
to  Eltham,  and  the  claims  of  the  rival  families 
of  York  and  Lancaster  to  the  throne  of  England 
were  satisfied. 

Henry  VII.  and  his  Queen  spent  much  of 
their  time  at  the  Palace  of  Eltham.  It  is 
recorded  that  the  king  commonly  dined  in  the 
great  hall,  and  his  officers  kept  their  tables  in 
it.  He  seems  also  to  have  continued  the  build- 
ing improvements  that  Edward  IV.  had  begun, 
not  many  years  before,  for  Lambarde,  writing 
a  short  time  afterwards,  says,  "It  is  not  yet 
out  of  memorie  that  the  king  set  up  the  fair 
front  over  the  moat  here." 

The  following  details  concerning  Henry 
VII.'s  building  operations,  at  Eltham,  which 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Egerton  manuscripts, 
2,358,  folio  50,  are  interesting:— 

"Expended  at  Eltham  for  shifting  the 
oratory  of  the  King,  repairs  of  the  bultyng- 
house,  storehouse,  bakery,  lodges,  lower  court, 
near  the  east  part  of  the  bridge,  and  making  a 


certain  new  bridge,  pons  hauriabilis,  and  re- 
pairing a  room  within  the  Manor,  from  March 
to  November,  15  and  16  Henry  VII.,  1500,  33 
weeks  and  a  day. 

"  John  Brown  for  four  loads  of  sand  used  in 
repairing  the  foundations  of  the  said  bridge 
there  new  made,  price  at  Wellowe,  is.  4d. 

"William  Blake  and  John  Brown  for  8,000 
plain  tyles  for  repairing  the  roofs  of  the  lodges 
in  the  lower  court  near  the  bridge  on  the  east 
and  north  parts,  price  per  thousand  at  Eltham 
5s.;  and  for  half  a  hundred  roof  tyles  for  repair- 
ing root's,  2s.  6d. 

"  John  Tanner  for  half  a  hundred  burnt  lime, 
price  2s.  6d.  at  Greenwich. 

"John  Brown  for  four  load  of  sand,  used  on 
gravelling  the  house  in  which  the  King  dis- 
tributed his  alms,  price  at  4d.,  16d. 

"Barnard  Flower,  plumber,  for  repairing  the 
windows  in  the  King  and  Queen's  lodging,  for 
70  feet  of  glass  called  Normandy  glass,  at  3d.  a 
foot;  10  feet  of  glass,  called  Renish  glass,  at 
2|d.  a  foot;  1  foot  of  Normandy  glass,  painted 
with  hawthorns,  6d.;  1  round  disc  of  glass, 
painted  with  red  rose,  and  a  similar  disc, 
painted  with  a  portcullis,  price  12d.,  used  in 
lepairing  the  windows  in  the  lodgings  of  the 
King,  Queen,  and  Prince. 

"John  Norton  for  making  a  certain  bridge 
called  a  '  fawce  bridge,'  &c.,  &c. 
"  Total  expended  in  33  weeks,  £4A  6s.  6d." 
Just  one  or  two  comments  upon  this  account. 
The  buildings  mentioned  at  the  beginning  of 
the  entry,  with  the  exception  of  the  oratory, 
would    apparently     have     stood    on     the    left 
hand  side  of  the  court  yard,  as  you  approach 
the  bridge. 


172 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


The  Bultynghouse.  This  was  probably  the 
storehouse  for  meal  or  corn  for  the  horses. 

The  pans  hauriabilis.  The  name  seems  to 
suggest  a  bridge  leading  to  some  place  for  the 
drawing  of  water.  In  all  probability  it  existed 
on  the  south  side,  where  the  modern  footbridge 
across  the  moat  has  been  erected  by  Mr. 
Bloxam.  The  foundations  of  an  older  bridge 
are  plainly  discernible  here. 

The   making  of   "tyles"   was   apparently   an 


ments  referred  to  by  Lambarde,  Mr.  Buckler, 
writing  in  1828,  says,  "Henry  the  Seventh,  who 
resided  much  in  Eltham,  and,  as  appears  by  a 
record  in  the  Office  of  Arms,  most  commonly 
dined  in  the  great  hall,  re-built  the  front  of 
the  Palace  next  the  moat,  that  is,  the  west,  or 
principal  front,  which  extended  full  three 
hundred  and  eighty  feet. 

"Eltham  Palace,"  he  continues,  "exhibited 


GENERAL    COSTUME    IN    TIME    OF    HENRY    VII. 


Eltham  industry  in  the  year  1500,  and  William 
Blake  and  John  Brown  were  the  proprietors. 

The  "red  rose"  painted  on  the  glass  was,  of 
course,  the  "Eed  Rose"  of  Lancaster,  to  which 
family  the  King  belonged. 

The  "  portcullis  "  was  the  badge  of  John  of 
Gaunt,  the  founder  of  the  House  of  Lancaster. 

The  "fawce"  bridge  alluded  to  was  probably 
the  pous  hauriabilis  mentioned  above. 

The  four  load  of  sand  which  John  Brown 
supplied  seems  to  have  been  for  sanding  the 
floor  of  the  house,  an  old  custom,  which  is  still 
practised  in  remote  districts,  where  carpets  or 
floor-cloths  are  not  used. 

Commenting    upon    the    structural    improve- 


the  same  partial,  thought  not  inconsiderable, 
re-edification  which  very  few  mansions  of 
remote  antiquity  escaped.  The  spirit  of  im- 
provement often,  and  not  infrequently  the  love 
of  variety,  influenced  these  changes,  and  the 
taste  with  which  they  were  sometimes  made, 
may,  without  presumption,  be  questioned, 
especially  where  we  observe  the  mutilation  of 
an  elegant  feature  for  the  accommodation  of 
one  destiute  of  merit  as  a  specimen  of  archi- 
tecture, and  of  propriety,  on  the  score  of  con- 
venience. 

"  How  far  Eltham  Palace  warranted  these 
observations  must  remain  doubtful;  but,  refer- 
ring to  the  alterations  which  in  former  times 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


173 


were  made  in  ancient  buildings,  I  may  remark 
that  the  hall  more  commonly  retained  its 
original  character  than  any  other  part  of  the 
mansion.  This  might  have  been  on  account  of 
its  dimensions,  which  were  always  ample,  and 
where  no  improvement  in  convenience  could  be 
made,  none  was  desired,  if  attainable,  in  the 
architecture.  Certainly,  no  improvement  in 
this  respect  would  have  followed  an  alteration 
of  the  hall  at  Eltham. 

"  Henry  the  Seventh  could  not  have  produced 
in  its  stead  a  building  with  excellencies  of  so 
high  an  order  as  were  commanded  by  Edward 
-the  Fourth.  If  talent  had  not  greatly 
diminished,  the  style  of  architecture  on  which 
it  was  exercised  claimed  merit,  rather  for  the 
profusion  and  delicacy  of  its  ornaments,  than 
for  the  boldness  and  beauty  of  its  proportions. 

"  In  the  order  and  space  of  the  other  rooms, 
the  later  ages  are  entitled  to  the  palm  of 
superiority.  Henry  the  Seventh  improved 

Eltham  Palace retaining,  however, 

the  original  great  banqueting  hall. 

"  Walls  of  brick  were  often,  in  the  period  of 
which  we  are  now  speaking,  substituted  for 
those  of  stone.  The  same  material  forms  the 
walls  of  Eltham  hall,  under  a  case  of  stone. 
But  brick  alone  was  commonly  used,  and  in- 
grafted on  masonry,  as  in  this  example.  Its 
peculiar  ornaments,  in  addition  to  carved  work, 
were  distinguished  by  black  bricks,  arranged  in 
various  patterns  over  every  blank  surface,  and 
specimens  of  these  decorations  remain  on  the 
west  and  south  walls  of  Eltham  Palace  (1828). 
King  Henry  the  Seventh's  building,  which  the 
record  calls  "handsome,"  doubtless  partook  of 
the  character  which  distinguished  the  best 
designs  of  that  and  the  succeeding  reign,  so 
celebrated  for  their  generous  encouragement  of 
architecture.  The  same  spirit  which  guided 
Edward  the  Fourth  in  the  building  of  the 
Palace  seems  to  have  descended  without  diminu- 
tion to  his  royal  successor." 

Thus  wrote  Mr.  Buckler,  in  1828,  and  it  is  dis- 
appointing that  none  of  the  "  handsome"  work 
of  Henry  VII.  can  now  be  seen.  That  of  King 
Edward  IV.  had  out-lived  it.  If  you  want  to 
•see  it  in  imagination  you  might  take  up  your 
position  in  the  "Bridle-lane,"  and  view  the 


ruins  from  that  point.  You  will  easily  see  that 
the  hall,  as  it  now  stands,  was  only  a  portion  of 
a  great  pile  of  buildings,  "the  fair  front  of 
which,"  as  mentioned  by  Lambarde,  would  have 
been  facing  the  direction  in  which  you  stand. 

One  of  the  most  notable  events  in  Eltham 
history  occurred  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII. 
This  was  the  visit  paid  to  the  Palace  in  the 
year  1500,  by  Erasmus,  the  great  scholar.  This 
famous  man  was  a  native  of  Rotterdam,  and 
became  one  of  the  most  distinguished  scholars 
o.*  his  day.  The  trials  and  troubles  of  his 
parents  are  set  forth  in  that  wonderful  story, 
"The  Cloister  and  the  Hearth,"  by  Charles 
Reade.  Erasmus  made  the  acquaintance,  and 
ultimately  became  the  close  friend  of  Sir 
Thomas  More,  a  great  and  scholarly  English- 
man, of  whom  we  shall  have  more  to  say  later 
on,  in  the  course  of  Eltham  history. 

In  one  of  his  letters,  Erasmus  tells  how  when  he 
was  staying  at  Greenwich,  with  Lord  Mount  joy, 
that  More  took  him  for  a  walk  from  Green- 
wich to  Eltham,  to  see  the  house  which  the  King 
had  there.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
which  road  these  two  wonderful  men  took  when 
they  made  this  journey.  In  al!  probability  it 
was  by  way  of  Kidbrook-lane. 

When  they  reached  the  Palace,  they  found 
that  the  royal  children  were  there,  and  among 
them  the  little  prince,  Henry,  who  was  to  be- 
come king  in  after  years,  as  Henry  VIII.  He 
seems  to  have  been  a  very  beautiful  and  also 
intelligent  child,  and  to  have  impressed  the 
mind  of  the  distinguished  visitor.  Erasmus,  in 
the  letter  alluded  to,  writes: — 

"When  we  came  to  the  great  hall,  there  were 
assembled  together,  not  only  those  of  the  Royal 
Household,  but  Mountjoy's  train  also.  In  the 
midst  stood  Henry,  then  only  nine  years  old, 
but  of  right  royal  bearing,  foreshewing  a 
nobility  of  mind,  in  addition  to  a  person  of 
singular  beauty. 

"  On  his  right  hand  was  the  Lady  Margaret, 
then  about  eleven  years  old,  afterwards  married 
to  James,  King  of  the  Scots;  the  Lady  Mary, 
four  years  old,  was  playing  at  his  left;  and  near 
at  hand  was  the  little  Edmund,  in  the  nurse's 
arms.  More,  with  his  companion,  Arnold, 


174 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


saluted  the  youthful  Henry,  and  proffered  him 
something  written,  I  know  not  what. 

"  I,  not  expecting  anything  of  the  kind,  had 
nothing  ready  at  the  time  to  present  to  the 
Prince,  but  promised  that  I  would  take  some 
other  opportunity  of  shewing  my  respect  to 
him.  Meanwhile,  I  was  a  good  deal  vexed  with 
More,  for  not  having  forewarned  me,  and  the 


In  the  year  1485  we  find  that  King  Henry 
VII.  entertained  the  Scottish  Ambassadors  at 
the  Palace,  and  in  order  that  they  might  Jake 
full  advantage  of  the  opportunity  which  the 
Eltham  woods  afforded  for  the  pleasures  of  the- 
chase,  we  are  told  that  by  royal  command  these 
visitors  from  the  north  were  supplied  with  bows, 
and  arrows. 


SUIT    OF    DEMI.    LANCERS    ARMOUR.      (TEMP.  Henry  VII). 


more  so,  as  the  stripling,  during  dinner,  sent 
me  a  short  epistle  as  a  kind  of  challenge  to 
write  something  to  him." 

It  is  a  satisfaction  to  learn  that  Erasmus 
carried  out  his  promise,  for  when  he  reached 
home,  he  says,  "  I  invoked  the  muses  from 
whom  I  had  long  been  divorced,  and  composed 
an  elegant  ode  in  Hexameters  and  lambies,  in 
praise  of  England,  of  Henry  VII.,  and  of  the 
Princes  Arthur  and  Henry." 

It  was  to  Henry  that  he  dedicated  his  ode. 


We  may  hope  that  they  had  a  good  time,  for, 
according  to  the  accounts,  the  amount  credited 
to  Sir  Kichard  Gyldeford  for  the  bread  and 
wine  they  consumed  was  £6  4s.  7d. 

A  rather  tragic  circumstance  occurred  in 
1508,  the  year  before  King  Henry  died.  Giles, 
the  famous  Lord  Daubeny,  was  riding  after  the 
King  from  Eltham  to  Greenwich.  As  they  were 
passing  Blackheath,  he  was  taken  ill,  and  died 
within  a  few  days,  May,  1508.  It  was  on  this 
spot  that,  eleven  years  before,  in  1497,  Lord 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


175 


Daubeney  won  his  famous  victory  over  the 
Cornish  insurgents.  The  coincidence  caused, 
no  doubt,  much  talk,  and  the  wagging  of  wise 
heads. 

There  is  one  other  matter  which  closely 
associates  the  name  of  Henry  VII.  with  Eltham. 
As  history  records,  this  king  was  very  exacting 
in  the  matter  of  taxation.  It  is  possible  that 


he  found  the  payment  of  the  "fifteenths"  bore 
very  heavily  upon  the  Eltham  folk,  for  we 
find  that  in  1492,  "King  Henry  VII.  gave 
thirty-eight  acres  of  land  at  Eltham  (the  fifteen- 
penny  lands)  to  the  poor  inhabitants  of  Eltham 
towards  the  payment  of  their  fifteenths,  in  con- 
sideration of  so  great  a  portion  of  the  land  in 
the  parish  belonging  to  the  Crown,  and  not 
being  assessed  to  the  subsidies." 


SUIT    OF    V.     LONG    BREASTED    ARMOUR.    (Henry  VII.) 


HENRY    VIII.    (Holbein  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb). 


CHAPTER  XL1V. 


IN    THE    DAYS    OF    "KING    HAL." 


As  we  have  said  already,  Henry  VIII.  spent 
much  of  his  childhood  at  Eltham  Palace,  and 
when  King  he  came  frequently  to  reside  here 
in  the  early  part  of  his  reign. 

In  the  year  1514  there  occurred  an  interest- 
ing incident  at  the  Palace  recalling  the 
famous  battle  of  "Flodden  Field,"  which  took 
place  the  year  before,  when  the  king  was  in 
France,  with  a  large  army,  campaigning.  The 
King  of  Scotland,  taking  advantage  of  this 
absence,  marched  into  England  at  the  head  of  a 
great  army,  and  encountered  the  English  at 
"Flodden"  with  such  disastrous  results  that 
the  Scots  lost  10,000  men,  including  King  James 
and  the  flower  of  his  nobility. 

An  English  knight  who  distinguished  himself 
in  that  great  fight  was  Sir  Edward  Stanley. 
He  had  command  of  the  English  archers  which 


did  such  dire  damage  to  the  Scottish  hosts  on 
that  fatal  day. 

Following  the  banner  of  Stanley,  which  bore 
the  device  of  an  eagle,  his  followers  drove  the 
Scots  over  the  hill,  or  mount,  and  so  it  was 
that,  at  Eltham,  in  the  year  1514,  King  Henry 
commemorated  the  event,  and  did  honour  to 
Edward  Stanley,  by  making  him  Baron 
Mont-eagle. 

The  Christmas  spent  at  Eltham  in  1515  seems 
to  have  been  in  some  respects  a  memorable  one. 
It  was  on  Christmas  Eve,  in  the  Palace  Chapel, 
that  Cardinal  Wolaey,  who  had  risen  to  great 
eminence,  took  the  oaths  of  Lord  Chancellor, 
and  was  created  to  that  office,  in  succession  to 
Archbishop  Warham,  who  delivered  the  Great 
Seal  on  the  22nd  of  December,  only  two  days 
before. 

Wolsey  now  figures  in  Eltham  history,  for  he 


No,  101. 


THE    OLD    DWELLINGS    IN    THK    COURT    YARD. 
(Christmas    1908). 


No.  102. 


THE    "GREYHOUND"     INN,    AND    OTHER     DWELLINGS 
(1909). 


No.  103, 


THE    •  WHITE    HART,"     HIGH    STREET. 

(1909). 


No.  104. 


LAST     OF     THE     OLD     BARN     AT     HORNE     PARK. 
(August.  1909) 


No.  105. 

NATIONAL   SCHOOL   GIRLS   IN   OLD   ENGLISH   COSTUME    PRACTISING  THE   MAYPOLE  DANCE. 
In  the  field  beyond    the  last  travelling  Theatre.      (1909), 


No,  106. 


THE    "  PORCUPINE "     INN,    MOTTINGHAM 
Remains  of  old  Inn,  on  the  left.      (1909). 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


177 


frequently  attended  here  at  the  Court,  and  the 
quaint  old  wooden  buildings  which  you  see 
still  in  existence  on  your  right  hand  as  you 
approach  the  bridge  are  still  known  as  the 
"Chancellor's  Lodgings,"  as  they  were  called 
in  the  old  plan  of  the  Court  Yard,  drawn  up  in 
1590,  and  preserved  at  the  Record  Office. 

On  the  twelfth  night  after  the  "  solemn 
Christmas "  kept  on  this  occasion  the  King 
and  courtiers  seem  to  have  had  a  right  jovial 
time  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  grand  masque  and 
banquet  in  the  great  hall.  There  was,  in  the 
first  place,  a  performance  by  the  choir  boys  of 
the  Eoyal  Chapel  of  the  comedy  of  "Troilus 
and  Pandarus,"  which  has  been  tersely 
described  by  the  late  Mr.  Alexander  Milne, 
from  "  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and 
Domestic." 

"  Troilus  was  richly  apparelled,"  writes  Mr. 
Milne,  "and  Cressida  appeared  as  a  widow,  in 
black  sarcenet,  while  Diomed  and  the  Greeks 
swaggered  as  men  of  war.  The  barber's  charge 
for  cutting  the  hair  and  washing  the  heads  of 
these  young  persons  previous  to  the  perform- 
ance— there  were  fifteen  of  them — was  4d., 
which  does  not  seem  extravagant. 

"  Afterwards  ensued  a  mask,  enacted  by  the 
ladies  and  lords  of  the  Court.  A  goodly  castle 
had  been  erected  in  the  hall,  in  which  were 
ladies  and  knights,  gorgeously  apparelled.  The 
castle  was  vigorously  assailed  by  the  other 
knights,  but  the  attackers  were  beaten  back, 
many  a  good  stripe  having  been  given,  and  then 
the  knights  and  ladies  came  forth  from  the 
castle,  and  a  stately  dance  ensued,  the  climax 
of  all  being  a  banquet  of  200  dishes,  with  great 
plenty  for  everyone." 

A  chapter  of  the  Garter  was  held  at  Eltham 
Palace  in  1516,  to  supply  the  vacancy  caused 
by  the  death  of  Julian  de  Medici,  surnamed 
"The  Magnificent,"  brother  of  Pope  Leo  X., 
and  "  Lieutenant-General  of  the  Armies  of  the 
Church,"  who  had  died  in  the  preceding  month 
of  March,  before  installation. 

A    FAMOUS    MAY-DAY    FESTIVAL. 

"In  his  sports,  pageants,  and  general  habits 
of  life,  there  was  a  magnificence  not  unmingled 
with  a  sense  of  the  poetical  and  the  picturesque, 


which  helped  to  endear  the  young  King  Henry 
to  the  people  of  England.  We  can  well  under- 
stand," writes  the  historian.  Knight,  "  with 
what  pleasure  the  tales  must  have  been  told 
and  listened  to  of  Henry's  coming  into  London 
in  the  habit  of  a  yeoman  of  the  guard,  to 
behold  the  festivities  of  Midsummer  Eve,  or  of 
his  excursions  into  the  country  on  May-day 
morning." 

O»e  of  the  most  picturesque  of  chroniclers, 
Hall,  thus  describes  an  incident  of  this  kind, 
which  stands  in  strange  and  refreshing  con- 
trast to  the  scenes  in  the  later  years  of  the  same 
king's  reign:— 

"The  king  and  queen,  accompanied  with 
many  lords  and  ladies,  rode  to  the  high  ground 
of  Shooter's  Hill  to  take  the  open  air,  and  as 
they  passed  by  the  way  they  espied  a  company 
of  tall  yeomen,  clothed  in  green,  with  green 
hoods,  and  bows  and  arrows,  to  the  number 
of  two  hundred. 

"Then  one  of  them,  which  called  himself 
Robin  Hood,  came  to  the  King,  desiring  him  to 
see  his  men  shoot,  and  the  King  was  content. 

"Then  he  whistled,  and  all  the  two  hundred 
archers  shot  and  loosed  at  once;  and  then  he 
whistled  again,  and  they  likewise  shot  again; 
their  arrows  whistled  by  the  craft  of  the  head, 
so  that  the  noise  was  strange  and  great,  and 
much  pleased  the  king,  the  queen,  and  all  the 
company. 

"  All  these  archers  were  of  the  king's  guard, 
and  had  thus  apparelled  themselves  to  make 
solace  to  the  King. 

"Then  Robin  Hood  desired  the  King  and 
Queen  to  come  into  the  green-wood,  and  to  see 
how  the  ontlaws  live. 

"  The  King  demanded  of  the  Queen  and  her 
ladies  if  they  durst  adventure  to  go  into  the 
woods  with  so  many  outlaws.  Then  the  Queen 
said,  if  it  please  him,  she  was  content. 

"Then  the  horns  blew  till  they  came  to  the 
wood  under  Shooter's  Hill,  and  there  was  an 
arbour  made  with  boughs,  with  a  hall,  and  a 
great  chamber,  and  an  inner  chamber,  very 
well  made,  and  covered  with  flowers  and  sweet 
herbs,  which  the  King  much  praised. 

"  Then     said     Robin    Hood :    '  Sir,     outlaws' 


178 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


breakfast  is  venison,  and  therefore  you  must 
be  content  with  such  fare  as  we  use.' 

"Then  the  King  departed  and  hie  company, 
and  Robin  Hood  and  his  men  them  conducted. 

"And  as  they  were  returning  there  met  with 
them  two  ladies  in  a  rich  chariot,  drawn  with 
five  horses,  and  every  horse  had  his  name  on 
his  head,  and  on  every  horse  sat  a  lady,  with 
her  name  written. 

"  On  the  first  courser,  called  Camde,  sat 
Humiditie,  or  Humide;  on  the  second  courser, 


epidemic  raging  in   London.    This  was   hence- 
forth called  the  "still  Christmas." 

It  would  seem,  also,  from  an  entry  in  an 
account  book  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Works,  at 
Eltham,  27  Henry  VIII.,  that  subsequent  visits 
were  made  by  the  King  and  Queen. 

The  accounts  refer  to  certain  repairs  made  in 
"The  Dewke  of  Norffoke's  chamber,  the  lorde  of 
Wyltesher's  chamber,  and  Mr.  Norris's  cham- 
ber." They  run  thus; — 

"  New  furnishing  of  workehouses  for  ye  Mrs. 


HENRY    VIII.     MAYING    AT    SHOOTERS    HILL. 


called  Maneon,  rode  Lady  Vert;  on  the  third, 
called  Pheaton.sate  Lady Vegetave ;  on  the  fourth, 
called  Eimphom,  sate  Lady  Pleasance;  on  the 
fifth,  called  Lamfran,  sate  Sweet  Odour,  and  in 
the  chair  sat  the  Lady  May,  accompanied  with 
Lady  Flora,  richly  apparelled ;  and  they  saluted 
the  King  with  divers  goodly  songs,  and  so 
brought  him  to  Greenwich." 

Greenwich  Palace  had  by  this  time  become 
the  favourite  residence  of  the  King,  but  from 
time  to  time  he  visited  Eltham.  We  find  that 
he  kept  Christmas  very  quietly  here  in  1525, 
with  a  small  company,  on  account  of  an 


Cooke  of   the  Hall-place  to  caste  ther  Jelly's 
and  fretts  as  gengbred  and  leshe  &c." 

"New  makyng  of  tabulls  Tressells  for  the 
Kyngs  and  for  the  quenes  view — gyffyghts  to 
stand  upon  and  in  framyng  of  a  Eaylle  made 
by  the  Kyng's  com'andment  for  to  stand  rounde 
a  bout  the  hall  and  all  so  in  the  bordyng  of 
the  doures  and  skrenes  and  in  the  gyilftyng  and 
bordyng  of  a  low  skaffolde  upon  the  tabull  for 
men  to  stan  upon  to  see  the  Bankyt  upon  xiith 
daye  at  nyght." 

From  "Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and 
Domestic,"  we  learn  that  Henry  was  at  Eltham 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


179 


in  1532,  and  that  he  also  visited  the  palace  with 
his  Queen,  Anne  Boleyn,  in  1534.  On  this 
occasion  they  came  to  see  their  daughter,  Prin- 
cesa  Elizabeth,  who  was  then  a  baby  of  one 
year's  growth,  but  who  was,  at  the  time, 
declared  to  be  "as  goodly  a  child  as  hath  ever 


been  seen,"  and  that  the  King  thought  much  of 
her. 

The  King  and  Queen  continued  to  pay  visits 
to  Eltham  of  an  intermittent  character,  but 
by  this  time  they  had  discarded  the  Palace  as  a 
permanent  abode,  and  stayed  chiefly  at  Green- 
wich. 


COINS. 


HENRY    VIII.    AND    HIS    COUNCIL    (Hall's  Chronicle   1548). 


CHAPTER  XLV. 


"THE    STATUTES    OF    ELTHAM.' 


In  the  year  1525,  not  long  after  the  "Still 
Christmas  "  alluded  to  in  the  last  chapter, 
Cardinal  Wolsey,  the  King's  Chancellor,  being 
then  in  residence  here,  drew  up  the  "Statutes 
of  Eltham."  The  title  of  this  document  is 
rather  high  sounding,  and  suggests  some  matter 
of  national  importance.  In  this  respect  it  is 
misleading,  for  it  was  nothing  more  than  a  code 
of  rules  designed  to  bring  about  a  better  man- 
agement of  the  royal  household. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  both  interesting  and  in- 
structive. Looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  twentieth  century,  we  may  regard  some  of 
its  clauses  as  curious  and  even  amusing.  But 
the  twentieth  century,  we  may  regard  some  of 
value,  for  they  reveal  the  home  life  of  the 
monarch,  and,  it  is  said,  even  contain  some 
precedents  which  are  recognised  at  the  present 
day  in  the  royal  household.  Moreover,  they 


give  us  an  idea  of  the  habits  of  life  of  the  time. 
Beading  between  the  lines,  we  can  certainly 
form  a  pretty  accurate  mental  picture  of  palace 
life  at  Eltham  in  the  days  of  Henry  VIII. 

The  necessity  of  including  in  the  "Statutes" 
such  orders  as  the  following  is  rather  sugges- 
tive. 

"His  Highness's  attendants  are  not  to  steal 
any  locks  or  keys,  tables,  forms,  cupboards,  or 
other  furniture,  out  of  the  noblemen's  or  gentle- 
men's houses  where  he  goes  to  visit." 

Here  is  another: 

"  No  herald,  minstrel,  falconer,  or  other,  shall 
bring  to  the  Court  any  boy  or  rascal." 

It  must  have  been  a  gad  state  of  affairs  which 
made  the  following  necessary: 

"  Master  cooks  shall  employ  such  scullions  as 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


181 


shall   not   go   about   naked,   nor   lie  all   night 
upon  the  ground  before  the  kitchen  fire." 

Artificial  light  was  not  so  much  in  vogue  in 
those  days  as  it  is  now.  So  they  made  the 
most  of  the  daylight. 

"Dinner  to  be  at  ten,  supper  at  four." 

"The  proper  officers  are,  between  six  and 
seven  o'clock  every  morning,  to  make  the  fire 
in,  and  straw  his  Majesty's  Privy  Chamber." 

Then  as  to  food: 

"  Rhenish  and  Malmsey  wines  are  directed 
and  none  other." 

"Injunction  to  the  brewer  not  to  put  any 
hops  or  brimstone  into  the  ale." 

There  does  not  .seem  to  have  been  any  stint 
in  the  matter  of  food. 

"A  Duke  was  allowed  in  the  morning  one 
chett  loaf,  one  manchet,  and  one  gallon  of  ale; 
in  the  afternoon,  one  manchet,  and  one  gallon 
of  ale;  and  after  supper,  one  chett  loaf,  one 
manchet,  one  gallon  of  ale,  and  one  pitcher  of 
wine." 

"The  Queen's  maids  of  honour  were  allowed 
a  chett  loaf,  a  manchet,  a  gallon  of  ale,  and  a 
chine  of  beef  for  breakfast." 

By  way  of  explanation,  we  may  refer  to 
Holinshed,  the  historian  who  lived  in  the  days 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  for  a  description  of  a 
"  manchet."  He  writes : 

"  Of  bread  made  of  wheat  we  have  sundrie 
sorts  dailie  brought  to  the  table,  whereof  the 
first  and  most  excellent  is  the  mainchet,  which 
we  commonlie  call  white  bread." 

It  would  seem  that  manchet  bread  was  not 
unlike  a  modern  bun  in  shape,  while  a  manchet 
loaf  something  resembled  a  French  roll,  rising 
in  the  middle.  The  ohett-loaf  was  probably  the 
latter,  and  the  person  who  sold  manchets  was 
often  honoured  by  being  nick-named  "Johnnie 
Manchet." 

We  will  now  give  some  extracts  from  the 
"Statutes  of  Eltham,"  dealing  with  the 
"Kinge's  Privye  Chamber,"  reproducing  the 
quaint  wording  and  spelling  of  the  original 
document. 


THE  NEED  SET  FORTH. 

"  In  eoe  muche  as  in  the  pure  and  cleane 
keepinge  of  the  Kinge's  Privye  Chamber,  with 
the  goode  order  thereof,  consisteth  a  greate 
parte  of  the  Kinge's  qnyett,  reste,  comfort, 
and  preservation  of  his  healthe;  the  same 
above  all  other  thinges  is  principallye  and 
moste  heighlie  to  bee  regarded.  And  consid- 
eringe  that  righte  meane  persones,  as  well  for 
thaire  more  commodity,  doe  retyre  and  with- 
drawe  themselves  aparte,  as  for  the  whole- 
somenesse  of  their  Chambers,  doe  forbears  to 
have  any  greate  or  frequent  resorte  into  the 
same. 

"  Muche  more  it  is  convenyent,  that  the 
Kinge's  Highnesse  have  his  Privye  Chamber 
and  inwrarde  lodgeinges  preserved  secrete,  to 
the  pleasure  of  his  Grace,  without  repayre  of 
any  great  multitude  unto  it. 
THE  OFFICERS. 

"  It  is  therefore  ordayned  that  no  person  of 
what  state,  degree,  or  oonditione  soever  he  be, 
from  henceforthe  attempte,  or  be  in  anywise 
suffered  or  admitted  to  come  or  repayre  into 
the  Kinge'e  Privye  Chamber,  other  than  such 
as  his  Grace  shall  from  tyme  to  tyme  call  for 
or  commande,  except  onlye  the  miuysters  now 
deputed,  or  in  the  lieu  of  them  hereafter  to  be 
deputed  for  attendaunce  in  the  same,  viz.: 
Marques  of  Exeter,  the  Kinge's  kinseman, 
and  sixe  gentlemen,  two  gentlemen  ushers, 
four  groomes,  the  Kinge's  harbor,  and  one 
page,  beinge  in  all  fifteen  persones,  whome 
the  Kinge's  Grace,  for  theire  goode 
behavioure  and  quailities  hath  elected  for  that 
purpose,  and  whose  names  hereafter  doe 
follow,  viz.:  Sir  Wyllyam  Tyler,  Sir  Thomas 
Cheyney,  Sir  Anthonie  Browne,  Sir  Jo. 
Russell,  Mr.  Norrye,  and  Mr.  Carye,  to  be 
the  saide  six  gentlemen  wayters;  Roger  Rad- 
cliffe,  and  Anthonie  Knevett,  Gentlemen 
Ushers;  Wyllyam  Breereton,  Walter  Walshe, 
John  Carye,  Hizean  Breereton,  to  be  the 
groomes;  Permye  to  be  the  barbor,  and 
younge  \Veston  to  be  the  Kinge's  Page." 

Then  follows  an  interesting  clause  setting 
forth  clearly  how  these  gentlemen  were  to  de- 
port themselves- 

"The   Kinge's   mynde      is,    the    saide    six 


I4A 


182 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


gentlemen  with  the  ushers  and  groomes, 
harbor  and  page,  shall  diligentlye  attend  upon 
hie  person  in  the  saide  Privye  Chamber,  in 
doing  humble,  revel-end,  seecrett,  and  comelye 
service,  about  all  such  things  as  his  pleasure 
shall  be  to  depute  and  put  them  to  doe,  not 
pressing  his  Grace  nor  advawncinge  them- 
selves, either  in  further  service  then  his  Grace 
wyll  or  shall  assigne  them  unto,  or  inter- 
meddle with  suites,  causes,  or  matters,  what- 
soever they  be.  Of  which  number  of  sixe 
Gents,  divers  be  well  languaged,  expert  in 
outward  partes,  and  meet  and  able  to  be  sent 
on  famyliar  messages  to  outwarde  Princes 
when  the  cause  shall  requier." 

The  grocms  had  to  be  up  between  six  and 
seven  in  the  morning,  and  with  their  own  hands 
— no  deputing  the  duties  to  others  being 
allowed — sweep  up  and  clean  the  King's  room. 

"  ....  purgeinge  and  makinge  clean  the 
same  of  all  manner  of  filthinesse,  in  such 
manner  and  wyse  as  the  Kinge's  Heighnesse 
at  his  uprisinge  and  cominge  thereunto,  shall 
find  the  saide  Chamber  pure,  cleane,  hole- 
some,  and  neate,  withoute  anye  ddspleasant 
ayre  or  thinge,  as  the  health,  commoditye 
and  pleasure  of  his  moste  noble  person  doth 
requier." 

DRESSING  THE  KING. 

It  appears  from  the  following  clause  that  the 
dressing  of  the  King  was  a  most  important 
function  and  needed  the  services  of  the  fifteen 
gentlemen  that  have  been  enumerated: 

"It  is  alsoe  ordained,  that  the  six  Gent. 
Wayters  by  seaven  of  the  clock  or  sooner,  os 
the  K.  the  nighte  before  determine  to  arise  in 
the  moruinge,  shall  be  in  the  sayde  Chamber 
there  diligentlye  attendinge  uppon  his 
Heigh.  Coming  forthe,  beinge  readye  and 
prompte  to  apparell  his  H.  puttinge  on  such 
garments,  in  reverende,  discreete,  and  sober 
manner,  as  shall  be  his  H.  pleasure  to  weare, 
and  that  none  of  the  sayde  groomes  or  ushers 
doe  approache  or  presume,  unlesse  they  bee 
otherwise  by  his  H.  commanded  or  admitted 
to  laye  hande  uppon  his  royall  person,  or 
intermeddle  with  apparrylinge  or  dressing  the 
same,  but  onlye  the  said  6  Gent.  Ushers, 
unlesse  it  be  to  warme  cloathee.  or  brinire  to 


the  sayde  Gents  such  things  as  shall  apper- 
tayne  to  the  apparrellinge  and  dressdnge  of 
the  Kinge's  sayed  person. 

"  It  is  also  ordered.  That  the  Kinge's 
doublet,  hose,  shoes,  or  anye  other  garments, 
whiche  his  pleasure  shall  be  to  weare  from 
daye  to  daye  (the  gowne  onlye  excepted)  shall 
be  honestlye  and  cleanlye  broughte  by  the 
yeomen  of  the  wardrobe  of  the  robes,  or  in  his 
absence  by  some  other  of  the  same  office,  to 
the  Kinge's  Privye  Chamber  dore,  withoute 
enteringe  into  the  same,  where  one  of  the 
Groomes  shall  receive  the  sayede  garments 
and  apparrell,  bringinge  and  deliveringe  the 
same  to  one  of  the  sayed  6  gentlemen,  to  be 
ministered  to  the  Kinge's  person,  ae  shall 
stand  with  his  pleasure." 

It  was  ordained  that  these  fifteen  favoured 
people  should  be  loving  together,  and  of  good 
unity  and  accord,  "keepinge  seacreate  all  such 
things  as  shall  bee  doen  or  sayed  in  the  Kinge's 
Chamber."  If  the  King  should  be  absent,  it 
was  not  to  be  a  matter  of  "when  the  cat  is 
away  the  mice  may  play."  But 

"  ....  they  shall  not  onlye  give  theire 
contynuall  and  diligente  attendaunce  in  the 
sayde  Chamber,  but  alsoe  leave  hearkeninge 
or  enquiringe  where  the  K.  is,  or  goeth,  be  it 
earlye  or  late,  without  grudginge,  mumblinge, 
or  talkinge  of  the  Kinge's  pastyme,  late  or 
earlye  goinge  to  bedde,  or  any  thing  doen  by 
his  H.  as  they  will  avoyde  his  displeasure. 

"  And  it  is  also  ordered,  that  in  case  they 
of  the  Privye  Chamber  shall  heare  anye  of 
has  fellowes,  or  other  person  of  what  estate  or 
degree  soever,  bespeake  or  use  any  unfyttinge 
language  of  the  K.  he  shall  with  diligence 
disclose  and  shewe  the  same  with  the 
specyalties  thereof  unto  his  H.  or  unto  some 
of  his  Privye  Counsell,  such  as  he  thinks  yt 
meet  to  shewe  and  declare  unto  his  H." 

There  are  strict  injunctions  as  to  the  conduct 
of  the  six  gentlemen  ushers  in  the  presence  of 
the  King  "  keeping  a  vigilante  and  a  reverende 
tespecte  and  eye  to  his  majestie,  soe  that  by 
his  looke  or  countenance  they  maye  knowe  what 
he  lackethe  or  is  his  pleasure  to  be  hadd  or 
doen." 

Then   there   was  not  to   be  any  immoderate 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


183 


card  playing  and  the  like  in  the  King's  absence, 
further  injunctions  against  "  makinge  of 
suites,"  and  "  intermeddling  with  cases  and 
matters  whatsoever  they  bee." 

"  ....  alwayes  regardinge  and  remember- 
inge  the  more  nigher  his  Grace  has  called 
them  to  his  person,  the  more  to  be  humble, 
reverent,  sober,  discreet,  and  serviceable  in 
all  their  doingee,  behaviour,  and  conversa- 
tions to  th'entent  that  not  onlye  thexebye 
they  may  deserve  the  increase  of  the  K.'s 
favoure  and  good  reporte,  and  brute  may 
arise  thereby  to  the  good  examples  of  others, 
but  alsoe  greate  honor  and  wdsdome  may  be 
ascribed  to  the  K.'s  Highnesse,  that  his  Gr. 
hath  so  circumspectlye  chosen  such  well 
qualified,  mannered,  and  elect  persons  to  be 
nighe,  about,  and  attendant  uppon  his 
person." 

CONCERNING  THE  BARBER. 

After  detailed  instructions  as  to  the  bringing 
in  of  food  to  the  King,  and,  when  the  day  was 
over,  collecting  and  conveying  to  the 
"Chaundrye,"  such  unused  things  as  "  morter, 
torches,  quaririere,  pricketts,  and  sises,  wholelye 
and  entirelye,  without  embezzleinge  or  purloyn- 


nynge   any   part  thereof,"   there   follows   some 
definite  instructions  for  the  Barber: 

"  It  is  also  ordeyned  that  the  K.'s  harbor 
shalbee  dailie  by  the  K.'s  uprysinge  readye 
and  attendaunt  in  the  Privey  Chamber,  there 
havinge  in  readinesse  his  water,  clothes, 
bason,  knyves,  combes,  scissars,  and  such 
other  stuffe  as  to  .has  room  doth  appertayne, 
for  trymmiuge  and  dressings  of  the  K.'s  heade 
and  bearde.  And  that  the  saiede  Barbor  doe 
take  an  especyall  regarde  to  the  pure  and 
cleane  keepinge  of  his  own  person  and 
apparell,  uainge  himselfe  always  honestlye  in 
his  conversation,  without  resorting  to  the 
companye  of  vyle  persons,  in  avoydinge  such 
danger  and  annoyance  as  by  that  meanes  he 
might  doe  to  the  K.'s  most  royall  person,  nor 
faylinge  this  to  doe  uppon  payiie  of  losing 
his  ronie,  and  further  punishment  at  the  K.'s 
pleasure.'' 

These  extracts  are  sufficient,  perhaps,  to  illus- 
trate the  general  purport  of  the  "  Statutes  of 
Eltham."  Those  who  would  like  to  examine 
the  whole  of  these  quaint  rules  may  find  a  copy 
of  the  original  in  "  Collection  of  Rules  and 
Regulations  for  the  Government  of  the  Royal 
Household."  It  is  published  by  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries. 


WOLSEY    AND    HIS    SUITE. 


MARY. 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 


IN    THE    DAYS    OF    QUEEN    MARY. 


Although  Edward  VI.  was  no  doubt  a  good 
deal  at  Eltham  as  a  child,  there  does  not  seem 
to  be  any  record  of  his  coming  here  while  King. 

When  King  Henry  VIII.  deserted  the  Palace 
of  Eltham,  and  adopted  that  of  Greenwich  as  a 
royal  residence,  the  Manor  of  Eltham  was  com- 
mitted to  the  custody  of  Sir  John  Peche — 20th 
March,  1512 — for  a  term  of  20  years,  at  a  rental 
of  £34  6s.  8d. 

Ten  years  later  (1522)  it  was  in  the  hands  of 
Sir  Henry  Guldeford,  who  was  succeeded  in  1534 
by  Richard  Long,  by  whom  it  was  transferred 
to  Sir  Thomas  Spefce,  for  it  is  recorded  that 
in  July,  1547,  Edward  VI.,  in  recognition  of 
services  rendered  to  his  father,  Henry  VIII., 
granted  Sir  Thomas  "  under  the  Great  Seal,  the 
office  of  keeper  of  the  park  at  Eltham,  of  the 
houses  in  the  manor  of  Eltham,  and  of  the  new 
park  of  '  Home ' — sometimes  called  the  Little 


Park— also  the  office  of  Master  of  the  drift  of 
the  wild  animals  in  both  the  parks  of  Eltham 
and  East  Greenwich." 

Sir  Thomas  Speke  was  succeeded  by  Sir  John 
Gates,  who  wag  one  of  the  four  principal 
knights  of  the  Privy  Chamber,  and  vice-cham- 
berlain of  the  King's  Household. 

The  circumstances  of  Sir  John  Gates'  acquisi- 
tion of  the  stewardship  and  keepership  of 
Eltham  Manor  are  rather  remarkable,  and,  as 
they  were  associated  with  certain  important 
and  tragic  events  in  national  history,  we  will 
briefly  relate  them. 

The  young  king,  Edward  VI.,  was  lying  at 
Greenwich,  sick  unto  death.  While  yet  his  life 
was  rapidly  ebbing,  it  would  seem  that  the 
Letters  and  Privy  Seal,  conveying  to  Sir  John 
Gates  the  responsibilities  of  Eltham,  were 
hastily  drawn  up  at  Greenwich,  July  5th,  1553. 

The  boy  king  died  the  next  day,  July  6th,  and 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


185 


on  the  very  day  of  his  death,  was  issued,  "at 
Westminster  under  the  Privy  seal  a  grant  in 
detail  embodying  all  the  clauses  of  the  former 
grants  to  Long  and  Speke  of  keepership  and 
leases  to  farm,  with  the  additional  benefits  of 
the  keeper's  house  near  the  capital  mansion  of 
Eltham,  and  a  certain  mansion  called  the 
chantry  priest's  house  within  the  exterior  part 
of  the  manor,  &c.,  &c." 


It  was  an  ill-fated  enterprise,  as  your  history 
books  will  tell  you.  Lady  Jane  was  a  queen  for 
nine  days  only.  Despite  the  deep  laid  schemes 
of  Northumberland,  that  nobleman  was  seized, 
as  also  was  Sir  John  Gates,  the  steward  of 
Eltham,  and  nine  others  of  the  ringleaders. 

On  August  22nd  Northumberland,  Gates,  and 
Palmer  were  executed  on  Tower-hill.  When 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland  and  Gates  met  on 


EDWARD   VI. 


The  king's  death  was  kept  a  profound  secret 
for  two  days,  during  which  time  the  conspiracy 
for  putting  Lady  Jane  Grey  upon  the  throne 
was  in  active  operation.  It  is  a  significant  fact 
that  at  this  juncture  the  grants  of  the  lands 
and  offices  of  Eltham  should  have  been  made  to 
Sir  John  Gates.  Within  a  few  days,  we  find 
that  officer  setting  out  with  the  Duke  of  North- 
umberland, who  had  been  mainly  responsible 
for  thrusting  Lady  Jane  Grey  to  the  fore,  to 
seize  the  Princess  Mary,  the  elder  sister  of  the 
young  king,  before  she  should  have  been  pro- 
claimed as  his  successor. 


the  scaffold,  they  each  accused  the  other  of 
being  the  author  of  the  treason.  They  pro- 
tested, however,  that  they  entirely  forgave  each 
other.  When  the  turn  of  Sir  John  came  for 
execution,  he  addressed  the  people,  admitted 
his  offences,  and  said  that  he  "had  drawn 
poison  from  the  same  flower  as  the  bee  extracts 
sweets."  He  then  submitted  himself  to  the 
executioner,  refused  to  have  his  eyes  bandaged, 
and  at  three  blows  his  neck  was  severed. 

Sir  John,  by  questionable  means,  came  by 
the  stewardship  of  Eltham,  and  suffered  death 
before  he  actually  came  into  possession. 


186 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


The  next  steward  was  Queen  Mary's  vice- 
chamberlain,  Henry  Jernyngham.  The  Queen 
was  much  indebted  to  Sir  Henry  for  faithful 
service,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  Eltham 
should  have  been  put  under  his  care. 

When  Northumberland,  accompanied  by  Sir 
John  Gates,  went  forth  to  arrest  the  princess, 
she  fled  into  Suffolk,  and  in  order  to  prevent 
her  escape  by  sea,  the  duke  had  stationed  ships 
along  the  coast.  Sir  Henry  Jernyngham,  how- 
ever, managed  not  only  to  capture  the  ships, 
but  to  secure  the  allegiance  of  the  crews  to 
Mary,  and  so  helped  to  turn  the  tide  against 
the  Duke  of  Northumberland.  So,  when  she 
became  queen,  Mary  made  Jernyngham  Captain 
of  her  Guards,  as  well  as  steward  of  the  Manor 
of  Eltham. 

In  1554  we  read  that  the  youthful  Sir  Thomas 
Wyatt  headed  a  rebellion  against  the  queen, 
because  of  her  proposed  marriage  with  the  King 
of  Spain.  Wyatt's  headquarters  were  at 
Rochester,  so  we  find  Sir  Henry  Jernyngham, 
the  steward  of  Eltham,  marching,  with  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  at  the  head  of  the  Queen's 
Guards,  against  Wyatt,  at  Rochester. 

It  was  not  a  glorious  expedition,  for,  before 
the  gates  of  Rochester,  the  royal  forces  went 
over  to  the  other  side,  and  the  Duke  and  Sir 
Henry  had  to  hasten  back  to  the  Metropolis  as 
fast  as  their  horses  would  take  them.  But  after 
Wyatt'a  attempt  upon  London,  which  ended  so 
disastrously  to  himself,  it  was  entrusted  to 
Sir  Henry  Jernyngham  to  convey  him,  together 
with  Lord  Cobham,  and  Knyvet,  as  prisoners, 
tj  the  Tower. 

In  the  churchwardens'  accounts,  1556,  we  get 
the  following  entry:  "Received  for  the  burial 

of  Sir Chaplene  to  Sir  Henry 

Gernygame,    knight,    who    was   buried    in    the 
Church,  vjs.  viijd." 

In  1556  Queen  Mary  honoured  Eltham  by  a 
visit,  extending  over  a  fortnight.  In  the  diary 
of  Machyn  we  read: — 

"  The  Queen  removed  from  St.  James's-in-the- 
Fields  unto  Eltham,  passing  through  the  Park 
and  Whitehall,  and  took  her  barge,  crossing 
over  to  Lambeth  unto  my  Lord  Cardinal's 
Palace,  and  here  she  took  her  chariot,  and  so 


rid  through  St.  George's  Fields  unto  Newing- 
ton,  there  over  the  fields  towards  Eltham  at  five 
of  the  clock  afternoon.  She  was  attended  on 
horseback  by  the  Cardinal,  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, Lord  Montagu,  and  divers  other  lords 
and  knights,  ladies  and  gentlewomen,  and  a 
conflux  of  people  to  see  her  Grace,  above 
10,000." 

IN  THE  DAYS  OF  QUEEN  BESS. 
The  Parish  Records,  which  date  from  the 
first  year  of  Mary's  reign,  give  many  details 
that  throw  light  upon  Eltham  life  during  the 
later  Tudor  period.  We  have  in  earlier  chap- 
ters dealt  with  "The  May-pole,"  "The 
Beacon,"  and  many  other  matters  referring  to 
Elizabeth's  time.  We  shall  now  make  a  few 
more  extracts  for  further  illustration  of  that 
period. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  like  her  sister,  spent  much 
of  her  childhood  at  Eltham  Palace,  but  after 
she  became  queen  her  visits  to  the  "  old  home" 
were  only  occasional,  and  of  short  duration. 

There  are  several  entries  in  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  recording  payments  to  the 
ringers,  on  the  occasion  of  the  queen's  visit. 
These  wo  have  already  alluded  to,  and  com- 
menting upon  the  occasion,  a  distinguished 
Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  writes: 
"  It  was  well  for  the  Churchwardens  of  Eltham 
that  they  paid  her  Majesty  that  mark  of 
respect,  for  the  Churchwardens  of  Saint 
Olave's,,  Southwark,  were  sued  in  the  Star 
Chamber  and  heavily  fined  for  not  ringing  their 
bells  when  the  same  termagent  Queen  passed 
down  the  river  in  her  barge  to  Greenwich." 

There  is  an  interesting  record  in  the  church- 
warden's account,  relating  to  these  times  which 
we  have  not  yet  noticed. 

"Paid  for  carrying  ij.  lodes  of  timber  from 
Whets  elme  to  the  Churche,  xijd." 

The  name  "  Whett's  elm"  or  "  Wyatt's  elm" 
is  frequently  met  with  in  the  parish  records. 

Of  this  particular  entry,  Mr.  G.  R.  Corner, 
Fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  an  old- 
time  resident  of  Eltham,  in  a  paper  contributed 
to  the  reports  of  the  above-named  society,  wrote 
in  1850,  "  It  (Whet's  or  Wyatt's  elm)  was  South 
End  on  the  road  from  Eltham  town  to  Foots- 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


187 


cray,  and  probably  at  the  angle  formed  by  the 
road  leading  to  Chiselhurst,  called  Green  Lane; 
but  the  corner  of  the  road  from  Eltham  to 
Bexley  was  called  White'8  or  Wyatt's  Grose, 
and  I  have  been  informed  that  there  was 
formerly  an  ancient  elm  growing  there.  Ke- 
cently  (1850)  the  skeleton  of  a,  man  upwards  of 
six  feet  in  length  has  been  discovered  there.  It 


recorded  reply  to  ifr.  Corner's  query,  though 
nearly  sixty  years  have  elapsed.  It  would  seem 
that  he  has  confused  the  name  of  Wyatt,  who 
wrote  amorous  poetry  in  Henry  VIII.'s  time, 
with  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  who,  a  mere  youth, 
headed  the  rebellion  against  Mary,  and  suffered 
for  his  offence  at  the  block. 
A  churchwarden's  entry  in  1572  runs  thus: — 


ELIZABETH. 


•was  probably  the  body  of  a  felo-de-se  buried  at 
the  cross  road,  according  to  ancient,  but  now 
happily  exploded  custom,  from  whom  the  place 
may  have  derived  its  name  of  White's  or 
Wyatt's  Cross." 

Then  Mr.  Corner  puts  the  following  interest- 
ing question:  "Can  Wyatt's  Elm  or  Wyatt's 
Cross  have  any  connection  with  Sir  Thomas 
Wyatt  or  his  family?  His  son,  George  Wyatt, 
the  poet,  is  said  to  have  lived  at  Bexley." 

There  does  not  appear    to    have    been     any 


"  Paid  at  the  eating  of  the  buck  which  Mr. 
Hatton  gave  to  the  Parish,  xxxvijs.  viijd." 

This  was  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  who  lived 
at  Eltham  as  the  keeper  of  the  parks.    He  was 
a   distinguished    man    in   his  day,   for  an   old 
rhyme  describes  him  as  one 
"  Whose   high-crowned   hat  and   satin   doublet 
Moved  the  stout  heart  of  England's  Queen, 
Though  Pope  and  Spaniard  could  not  trouble 
it." 

He  was  appointed    keeper    of    Eltham    and 


188 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Home  Parks  on  the  27th  July,  1568,  for  his 
life,  and  he  appears  to  have  enjoyed  the  office 
until  his  death  in  1591,  for  oue  of  his  letters  is 
dated  from  Eltham,  15th  July,  1590.  The 


Sir  Christopher's  residence  at  Eltham.  There 
was  the  eating  of  the  buck  provided  by  the 
knight,  while  the  churchwardens  provided  the 
necessary  drink,  in  exemplification  of  the  old 


QUEEN    ELIZABETH    "PICNICING"    (from  Turburville  "Book  of  Hunting,"  1575). 
By  permission  of  Messrs.  MACMILLAN  &  Co. 


Queen  doubtless  visited  him  here.  She  was 
twice  through  the  town  in  1568,  once  in  1569, 
and  she  dined  at  Eltham  in  1576,  as  appears 
from  the  churchwardens'  accounts. 

They  seemed  to  have  very  festive  times  during 


saying  that  "good  eating  requires  good  drink- 
ing." 

And  a  pleasinpr  notice  of  Hatton's  mode  of 
living  here,  shewing  his  taste  and  liberality, 
occurs  in  the  intercepted  letters  of  Monsieur  de 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


189 


Champenaye,  Ambassador  in  England  from  the 
Low  Countries.    He  says: — 

"I  was  one  day  by  Sir  Christopher  Hatton, 
Captain  of  the  Queen's  Guard,  invited  to 
Eltham,  a  house  of  the  Queen's,  whereof  he 
was  the  guardian.  At  which  time  I  heard  and 
saw  three  things  that,  in  all  my  travels  in 
France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  I  never  heard  or  saw 
the  like.  The  first  was  a  concert  of  music,  BO 
excellent  and  sweet  as  cannot  be  expressed;  the 
second,  a  course  at  a  buck,  with  the  best  and 
most  beautiful  greyhounds  that  ever  I  did 
behold;  and  the  third,  a  man  at  arms,  excel- 
lently mounted,  richly  armed,  and  indeed  the 
most  accomplished  cavalier  I  had  ever  seen. 
This  knight  was  called  Sir  Harry  Lea,  who  that 
day  (accompanied  with  other  gentlemen  at 
arms),  merely  to  do  me  honour,  vouchsafed  at 
my  return  to  Greenwich  to  break  certain  lances, 
which  action  was  performed  with  great 
dexterity  and  commendation." 

In  1574  there  appears  this  grim  notice: — 

"Itm,  paid  to  John  Allee  and  Richard 
Feltone  for  the  charges  of  the  mearsement 
touching  the  hew  and  cry  for  Brown  that 
murthered  Mr.  Sanders  at  Shutter's  Hill, 
xxxvjs.  viijd." 

This  alludes  to  a  horrible  murder  committed 
at  Shooter's-hill  in  1573,  by  George  Brown,  who 
being  enamoured  of  the  wife  of  Master  Sanders, 
a  merchant,  of  London,  waylaid  and  murdered 
Sanders  (with  the  connivance  of  his  wife),  on 
Shooter's-hill,  where  he  was  on  his  road  into 
Kent  in  pursuit  of  his  business. 

Mr.  Sanders'  man  servant,  who  was  left  for 
dead  by  the  icadside,  fortunately  recovered 
sufficiently  before  his  death  to  give  an  account 
of  the  murder,  and  accused  Brown,  who  was 
apprehended  at  Rochester,  tried,  and  executed 
on  the  spot  where  the  murder  was  committed, 
and  Mrs.  Sanders,  with  two  confederates,  Mrs. 
Dewry,  and  a  man  called  Trusty  Roger,  were 


afterwards    tried,    convicted,    and    executed   at 
Smithfield. 

This  horrible  tragedy  gained  for  the  place, 
for  a  time,  the  name  of  "The  Hill  of  Blood," 
and  a  play  was  produced  on  the  subject,  shew- 
ing how  great  was  the  public  interest  in  the 
episode. 

"  1581.  Paid  at  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham's  at 
the  deliverance  of  Richard  a  Price  to  ye  gaile, 
iijs." 

Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  of  Scadbury,  in 
Chislehurst,  was  Sheriff  of  Kent  to  5th  Eliza- 
beth. His  grandson,  of  the  same  name  had  the 
honour  of  Eltham  given  him,  which  was  the 
Earl  of  Dorset's,  and  the  middle  park,  which 
was  Mr.  White's.  "He  has  cut  down  .£5,000 
worth  of  timber,  and  hath  scarcely  left  a  tree 
to  make  a  gibbet."  (Mysteries  of  the  Good  Old 
Cause,  1660,  quoted  by  Lysons.) 

The  following  item  shews  that  they  used  to 
have  their  little  disagreements  in  those  days, 
and  were  given  to  litigation,  even  as  people 
often  are  now: — 

"  1596.  Memorand.  Whereas  there  was  a 
controversie  between  Mrs.  Anne  Twist,  her 
Mates  laundres,  and  Mr.  Wyllm  Eliot,  about  a 
pewe  in  the  churche;  It  was  ordered  by  the 
Lord  Bishopp  of  Rochester  that  the  said  Mrs. 
Twist  should  have  the  place  where  the  pewe 
stood,  and  the  said  Mr.  Elyott  to  have  the  pewe, 
and  she  to  builde  another  of  her  owne  cost, 
which  is  already  done,  this  xxvjth  of  August, 
1569." 

"1596.  Paid  to  the  Weyver  for  degyng 
of  turfe  for  the  bute  in  Estfeld,  carryinge  and 
makinge,  ijs." 

By  Act  of  Parliament  of  Henry  VIII.,  every 
parish  was  required  to  provide  butts  for  the 
practice  of  archery.  This  item  shews  us  that 
the  parish  butts  of  Eltham  were  in  Eastfield, 
which  was  at  the  back  of  the  houses  on  the 
north  side  of  High-street. 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 


CONCERNING    "OLD    STUBBES." 


In  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts  for  the  year 
1556  we  get  the  following  entry: — 

"  Itm  r'd  for  torches  for  old  Stubbes,  xiijd." 

The  torches  were,  of  course,  for  the  funeral 
of  old  Stubbes,  being  used,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  day,  at  each  corner  of  the  hearse. 
They  were  provided  by  the  churchwardens,  and 
paid  for  by  the  relatives,  their  cost  being  in 
this  case  thirteenpence. 

Now  this  same  "old  Stubbes"  would  seem  to 
have  been  the  progenitor  of  a  long  line  of 
Stubbeses,  who  not  only  figured  pretty  pro- 
minently in  Eltham  history  during  the  ensuing 
hundred  years,  but  eventually  became  a  well- 
known  Kentish  family,  some  of  its  members 
having  attained  distinction  for  scholarship  and 
occupied  prominent  positions  in  the  Church. 

The  register  shews  that  no  less  than  thirty 
members  of  this  family  were  baptised  at 
Eltham  between  the  years  1584  and  1656.  Eleven 
members  were  married  at  Eltham  during  the 
same  period,  and  twenty-two  were  buried  in 
Eltham  Church  or  Churchyard.  A  perusal  of 
the  early  history  of  this  family  is  very  interest- 
ing, for  it  throws  much  light  upon  the  village 
fife  of  those  remote  days. 

The  "old  Stubbes"  whose  burial  cost  his 
bereaved  relatives  the  sum  of  thirteen  pence 
for  torches  would  seem  to  have  been  John 
Stubbes,  whose  will  was  proved  on  September 
22nd,  1556. 

Let  us  read  this  document,  and  note  how 
vividly  it  brings  before  our  minds  many  con- 
ditions of  local  life  of  the  time. 

"  In  the  name  of  god  Amen.  I  John  Stobbes  of 
Eltham  yeoman  hole  of  mynde  &c. — my  body  to 


be  buried  in  the  Churchyarde  of  Eltham — to  the 
highe  Aulter  of  Eltham  iijs.  iiijd.— to  the 
mother  Church  of  Rochester  xdjd.  Item  two 
dussen  of  brede  and  a  kilderkyn  of  Ale  to  the 
pore  people  of  Eltham — to  my  godchildren  both 
boyes  and  gerles  my  blessinge  and  grotes  apece 
— to  Margaret  my  wif  the  newe  howse  &c.,  as 
long  as  she  is  a  wedowe — unto  my  Sonnes  Henry, 
Philip,  Eichard,  Robert  and  John  Stobbes  my  ij. 
bowses  on  Chestlest  heth  in  the  p'ryshe  of 
Chestle-Aar-st — to  Alice  my  youngest  Doughter 
ij.  of  my  best  Bease.  It'm  I  bequeyth  to  Eliza- 
beth Borne  my  dowg-hter  one  of  my  best  bease — 
to  Alice  my  wife's  Dowghter  a  yonge  Bullock— 
to  John  Likegrome  one  of  my  best  Bullocks — 
to  John  and  Philip  Stobbes  the  sonnes  of  Harry 
Stobbes  betwene  them  one  bullocke — unto  my 
wtif  vj.  bease  and  all  Rest  of  quick  Cattell 
aboute  the  house  and  all  the  Rest  of  my  goods 
to  be  deuided  to  my  wif  and  my  children  in 
equall  porc'ons — Margaret  my  wif  and  Richard 
my  sonn  exors.,  John  Rolte  and  John  Alee  Over- 
seers. Witnesses  John  Rolte  John  Alee  and 
Edward  Eliott.  (No  date),  Proved  22  Sept., 
1556." 

The  Close  Bolls  reveal  a  number  of  business 
transactions  in  connection  with  the  convey- 
ance of  land  and  property  of  which  the  descend- 
ants of  "  John  Stubbes"  were  owners. 

As  an  example,  we  make  a  copy  of  one  or  two, 
since  the  quaint  wording  and  the  local  allusions 
are  of  direct  interest: — 

"Recognisance  dated  14  March  1586.  John 
Stubbs  Citizen  and  Fishmonger  London  to 
Robert  Withers  Citizen  and  Vintner  of  London 
in  the  sum  of  JE1000.  Whereas  the  above 
bounden  John  Stubbs  by  Indenture  of  Bargain 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


191 


and  Sale  dated  2  Dec.  last  past  and  made  be- 
tween him  of  the  one  part  and  the  above  named 
Robert  Withers  of  the  other  part,  granted,  Bold 
&c.,  to  the  latter '  All  that  newe  brick  messuage 
or  tenement  with  the  appurten'nces  late  in  the 
tenure  or  occupac'on  of  the  sayd  John  Stubbs 
set  and  being  in  the  parrishe  of  Eltham  in 
the  Countye  Kente'  and  other  property  (lands, 
&c.)  there,  purchased  by  him  said  John.  He 
said  John  Stubbs  and  Mary  his  wife  if  they 
claim  any  right  title  &c.,  to  the  said  property 
shall  do  all  such  reasonable  acts,  deeds  &c.,  as 
shall  be  necessary  or  required." 

The  following  "Indenture"  shews  pretty 
clearly  the  position  held  by  the  Stubbs  family 
in  Eltham  in  the  time  of  James  I. 

"1611.  Indenture  dated  5  May  9  James  I. 
between  Tobye  Stubbs  of  Eltham  co  Kent 
Yeoman  son  and  heir  of  John  Stubbes  late  of 
the  City  of  London  Fishmonger  deceased,  Henry 
Stubbes  of  Eltham  Tailor  sons  of  Philip  Stubbes 
late  of  London  Brewer  deceased  brother  of  the 
said  John  Stubbes  of  the  one  part,  and  Richard 
Slyne  of  Eltham  aforesaid  Yeoman  of  the  other 
part,  for  the  sale  in  consideration  of  .£70  to 
said  Richard  of  '  All  that  messuage  or  ten'te,' 
&c.,  'and  garden  plott  or  small  orchard'  in 
Eltham  aforesaid  now  or  late  in  the  occupation 
of  John  Smythe  Labourer,  also  of  'all  that 
messuage  or  ten'te'  now  or  late  in  the  occupa- 
tion of  Roger  Allen  Labourer  with  three  roods 
of  Land  more  or  less  '  lying  at  Easte  fielde  in 
the  p'ishe  of  Eltham  aforesaid.'  " 

It  will  be  remembered  that  East  Field  was 
alluded  to  in  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts  as 
the  place  where  the  butts  had  been  set  up  for 
the  practice  of  archery,  according  to  the  law  of 
Henry  VIII.  The  exact  situation  of  these  fields 
does  not  seem  to  be  quite  certain.  It  may  be 
observed  that  the  West  Fields  are  at  the  west 
end  of  the  parish,  just  beyond  Well  Hall  sta- 
tion, where  the  Eltham  football  teams  used  to 
play  their  matches.  It  may  therefore  be 
assumed  that  the  East  Field  may  have  been 
higher  Tip  the  hill,  as  Mr.  Corner  has  noticed 
in  Archseologia,  "north  of  the  houses  in  the 
High-street." 


We  will  give  one  more  extract  from  a  Stubbs 
will,  because  of  its  great  local  interest,  and  the 
vivid  little  picture  it  affords  us  of  the  times. 
It  is  from  the  will  of  "Katharine  Haighte,  of 
Eltham,  widowe."  This  lady  had  been  the 
widow  of  Henry  Stubbs,  and  had  taken  a  second 
husband  named  Haighte. 

"January  1590 I  give  to  my 

sonne  John  Stubbs  that  which  he  did  owe  me, 
that  I  paid  for  him  unto  Robert  Sonne  fish- 
monger, and  to  Thomas  Harince  grocer,  both 
citizens  of  London. 

"My  best  hat  to  Alice  the  wife  of  my  son 
Philipp  Stubbs.  To  Katherine,  the  daughter  of 
John  Borne  deceased,  a  sawcer  and  porringer. 
To  Jone  Hodgekins  daur  of  Elizth  Barker,  the 
wife  of  John  Barker  citizen,  a  joyned  chaire. 
To  Richard  Browne,  blacksmith,  of  Eltham,  a 
mattriss  with  flocke  bolster,  and  a  plaine  bed- 
stead. To  the  poor  of  Eltham,  bread  and 
Kilderkin  of  beare,  &c " 

Witnesses:  Thomas  Swifte,  Philipp  Stubbs, 
the  older,  James  Swifte,  Philipp  Stubbs,  the 
younger;  X,  the  marke  of  Katherine  Haighte. 

In  a  codicil  dated  "the  iiij.  day  of  March, 
1590,"  Mistress  Katherine  Haighte  makes  the 
following  additional  interesting  bequests:  "I 
give  to  my  son  Phillipp  Stubbs  the  corn  wheat 
and  oats  with  a  parcell  of  ground  and  five 
paire  of  geese.  To  John  and  his  wife,  Eliz. 
Stubbs  a  pair  of  Geese.  To  James  Swifte  vicar 
of  Eltham  a  paire  of  Sheets.  I  give  to  Mar- 
garet Shawe  two  gownes  a  petticoate  and 
kirtle." 

In  the  year  1568  we  find  that  Robert  Stubbes 
was  one  of  the  churchwardens,  for,  from  the 
accounts  of  the  "Fifteen  Penny  Lands,"  it  is 
recorded  that  John  Rolt  and  Edward  Ellyate, 
Wardens  of  the  Fifteen  Penny  Lands,  in  the 
year  mentioned,  "paid  to  Robert  Stubbes  and 
John  Petley,  Churchwardens,  for  the  repairing 
of  the  church  steaple  xxxviijs.  viijd." 


It  is  quite  an  interesting  exercise  to  trace 
the  progress  and  development  of  this  Eltham 
family,  occupying,  as  many  of  them  did,  dis- 
tinguished positions  in  the  City  of  London,  and 
conjure  up  mental  pictures  of  the  village  life 


192 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


through  an  examination  of  the  many  wills  that 
have  been  collected  together  in  connection  with 
the  Stubbses.  But  it  would  occupy  too  much 
space  to  deal  with  the  matter  in  greater  detail. 

There  is,  however,  one  scion  of  the  family  to 
whom  we  may  well  devote  some  space,  for  he 
was  a  scholarly  divine,  and  his  life  is  of  addi- 
tional interest,  locally,  from  the  fact  that  he 
was  at  one  time  Vicar  of  Woolwich,  and  also 


"  1665,  Oct.  2.  I  was  born  within  the  Parish 
of  St.  Andrew,  ITndershaft,  London,  in  which 
Parish  11  died  of  the  plague  that  week;  in  the 
City  68,596  that  year;  Lord!  what  respect  hadst 
thou  to  me  and  my  Father's  House?  That 
many  should  fall  in  that  great  sickness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left,  but  no  evil  happen 'd 
unto  me,  nor  did  the  Plague  approach  oiar 
dwelling.  Let  me  thro'  ye  whole  coarse  of  my 


MUSKETEER    (1603). 


one   of   the   first   Chaplains   appointed   to    the 
Royal  Hospital  for  Seamen  at  Greenwich. 

This  was  Archdeacon  Philip  Stubbs,  the  son 
of  Philip  Stubbs,  Master  of  the  Vintners'  Com- 
pany from  1660  to  1665,  and  grandson  of  Eichard 
Stubbs,  who  had  been  attached  to  the  House- 
hold of  Queen  Henrietta  Maria  (wife  of  Charles 
I.),  as  "Clerk  of  the  Cheque." 

In  a  private  diary  which  he  kept,  the  future 
Archdeacon  relates  some  of  the  incidents  of  his 
youth  :— 


Life  make  Thee  my  refuge  even  the  most  High,, 
my  Habitation." 

Writing  in  his  diary  of  his  early  education, 
he  says: — 

"1677,  Apr.  28.  After  I  had  laid  a  Founda- 
tion for  ye  Latin  Tongue  at  Mr.  Speed's  Free- 
School  in  St.  Mary  Axe,  and  for  ye  Greek  at 
Mr.  Snell's  Boarding  Schole  in  Hillingdon 
Midsx.,  where  in  a  literal  sense  I  became  wiser 
yn  my  teacher  (an  honest,  good  man,  but  no 
Clerk),  I  was  transplanted  to  Merchant  Taylors' 


No.  107. 

PARK     FARM     PLACE.       The  Seat  of  Lady  James       (From  an  old  Engraving). 

(About   1785). 


No.  108. 


ELTHAM     HIGH     STREET.       (tgjg). 


So.  log. 


HORNE    FARM.      (1909). 


W 

z 
o 


c 
c 

X 

o 


Z  Q     .SP 

O    <      *- 


Q 


s 


Q 

C 


S 

u 

I 

o 

o 


I 


H 

z 


0! 
O 


B. 
O 


Q 
z; 

H 

H     -S 


w 
J 

o 

a. 


K       8, 

•J    - 
o 

H 


h 
7. 


H 
U 


Q 
2 
3 


D 
< 

§ 


S 


0 

S5 

a 


IS 

~ 
J 
M 


a 

OS 


2 
U 


EG 

H 

5 


o 

u 

w 

s 


s   f 

O      ci 


w 
w 

05 
O 


S 

O 


6. 

S 


K 


O 


K 
P 


H 

s 

w 
H 
2 


u 
o 


u 


a 


O 
8  H 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


193 


for  further  improvement  ini  Learning,  as  well 
as  advancement  in  ye  University  by  a  Fellow- 
ship of  St.  Johns,  for  wch  this  Schole  was 
designed  as  a  Seminary  by  the  Founder  of  ym 
both,  Sr  Thomas  White  Lord  Mayor  of  London 
in  Q  Mary's  Reign,  &c." 

He  became  a  Scholar  of  Wadham  College, 
Oxford,  and  had  a  distinguished  University 
career.  After  a  curacy  in  London  and  a  Chap- 
laincy to  the  Bishop  of  Chichester,  Mr.  Stubbs 
was  collated  to  the  Rectory  of  Woolwich  in  1694 
by  the  Bishop  of  Rochester.  He  held  this 
living  over  five  years,  and  then  proceeded  to 
that  of  St.  Alphege,  London  Wall. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  he  was  active  in 
the  development  of  the  Christian  Knowledge 
Society  in  1698—1704,  and  of  the  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts. 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  S.P.G.  on  Sep- 
tember 15th,  1702,  and  he  wrote  its  first  report, 
on  the  last  page  of  which  (issued  in  1704)  was 
printed  the  following  resolution: — 

"At  a  Court  held  at  St.  Martin's  Library, 
Feb.  4,  1704.  Resolved  that  the  thanks  of  this 
Society  be  given  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stubbs  for  the 
great  pains  and  care  he  hath  taken  in  prepar- 
ing the  New  Account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 


Society.    Resolved  that  this  Order  be  printed  at 
the  foot  of  the  said  Account." 

In  number  147  of  The  Spectator,  August  18th, 
1711,  an  article  will  be  found,  from  the  pen  of 
Steele,  on  the  subject  of  "Reading  the  Church 
Service,"  which  directly  refers  to  Mr.  Stubbs 
and  is  an  interesting  testimony  to  his  great 
credit. 

In  1715  he  was  made  Archdeacon  of  St. 
Alban's.  He  died  on  September  13th,  1738,  and 
was  buried  at  Greenwich. 

The  tombstone  over  his  grave  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  mausoleum  at  Greenwich,  and  is 
inscribed : — 

"Here  lyes  till  the  last  day 

What  was  mortal 
Of  the  Revd.  Mr.  Philip  Stubbs,  B.D., 

Archdeacon  of  St.  Albans, 
Chaplain  to  Greenwich  Hospital, 

and 

Rector  of  Launton,  Oxfordshire, 
What  he  truly   was,   that  day  will  discover." 

This  was  one  of  the  distinguished  members  of 
a  family  that  originated  in  Eltham,  and  for 
many  years,  dating  from  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary,  played  a  prominent  part  in  the  village 
life  and  history. 


JAMES    I.    (Vandyke). 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 


IN    THE  DAYS    OF   JAMES    I. 


Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  as  we  have  already 
noticed,  held  the  stewardship  of  Eltham  Manor 
till  he  died  in  November,  1591.  In  the  follow- 
ing July  (1592)  he  was  succeeded  by  William 
Brooke,  Lord  Cobham,  K.G.,  who  was  also  the 
Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports.  He  held  the 
office  for  five  years,  until  his  death  in  1597, 
when,  it  seems,  the  duties  were  divided  between 
Sir  William  Brooke,  who  was  made  the  keeper 
of  the  Great  Park,  and  Hugh  Miller,  who  was 
given  the  charge  of  the  Little  Park. 

The  reversion  of  these  two  offices  fell  to  Lord 
North  in  1599.  He  died  the  following  year, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Thomas  Wal- 
singham  to  the  keepership  of  the  Great  Park, 
and  by  John  Leigh  to  that  of  Home  Park. 

James  the  First  came  to  the  throne  on  the 
death  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1603,  and  soon  after 
his  accession  a  commission  was  appointed  to 


make  a  survey  of  the  lands  and  tenements  of 
the  Manor  of  Eltham. 

The  survey  was  held  "  at  his  Majesty's  Manor 
of  Eltham,  by  virtue  of  a  Commission  under 
the  Seal  of  his  Highness'  Court  of  Exchequer, 
directed  to  the  Eight  Hon.  the  Lord  Stanhope, 
High  Steward  there,  dated  June  3,  1605.  The 
Commissioners  were  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham, 
Sir  Percival  Hart,  Sir  Olif  Leigh,  John 
Doddridge,  Esq.,  Solicitor-General,  Sir  Francis 
Bacon,  Matthew  Hadds,  and  Ealf  Ewens 
Equires,  Henry  Heyman,  Esq.,  his  Majesty's 
Surveyor  of  Kent.  Among  the  Commissioners 
fined  ten  shillings  each  for  not  appearing  on 
the  jury  were  William  Boughton  of  Plump- 
stead,  gent.,  Samuel  Abell,  of  Erith,  gent.,  and 
Thomas  Wildgose,  of  Lewisham." 

In  reference  to  this  commission  it  is  in- 
teresting to  note  that  one  of  its  members  was 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


195 


Sir  Francis  Bacon.  We  may  well  be  proud 
of  the  association  of  this  eminent  man  with 
our  Tillage,  for  he  was  indeed  a  great  man, 
one  whose  writings,  as  well  as  whose  character, 
belong  bo  the  world.  He  had  already  attained 
to  distinction  under  Queen  Elizabeth.  He  was 
learned  in  the  law,  had  been  a  Member  of 
Parliament,  and  had  already  attracted  much 
notice  by  his  writings.  The  future  author  of 
Novum  Organum,  had  only  just  been  knighted 
when  he  was  placed  by  King  James  upon  the 
commission  of  Eltham  Manor,  but  he  was,  sub- 
sequently, to  become  Baron  Verulam,  and 
Viscount  St.  Alban,  and  to  have  his  name  in- 
scribed upon  the  roll  of  immortal  Englishmen. 

The  records  of  this  commission  are  still  pre- 
served. They  are  lengthy,  and  so  full  of  detail 
that  we  can  hardly  reproduce  them  here  in 
their  entirety.  We  may,  however,  make  a  few 
extracts. 

Those  interested  in  local  field  names  will,  per- 
haps, like  to  read  the  names  that  were  in 
existence  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  as  shewn 
by  the  report  of  the  Solicitor-General  to  this 
Commission  of  King  James. 

Brodemead,  4  acres;  Littlemersh,  near 
Footbridge,  J  acre;  Long  Lane;  Westfield; 
Estfield;  Estbosommnefield ;  Clerk's  lese; 
Farnefox;  Frethes;  Eyddon;  Southditch; 
Horsecroft;  Brodeplotte;  Great  Marsh  field; 
Stockwood;  Cannonfield. 

The  following  particulars  as  to  the  conditions 
at  the  time  of  the  Commission  are  also  interest- 
ing. 

"The  Demesne  Lands  sworn  to  by  the  jurors, 
tenants,  and  Ealf  Treswell,  sen.,  the  measurer, 
viz.  : — 

The  scite  of  the  Manor  house  of  our  Lord 
Sovereign  the  King  in  Eltham  with  the  moate 
aboute  the  same  Courte,  Garden,  Orchard,  and 
building  within  the  great  gate  there,  4  acres, 
3  roods,  13  poles. 

The  storehouse  with  the  timber  yard  without 
the  gate,  3  roods. 

The  Great  Bakehouse  without  the  gate. 

The  Great  Parke,  the  circumference  whereof 
is  by  the  pale  and  briokwall  of  the  orchard 


1,437  perches,  which  is  four  miles  one  quarter 
and  77  perches,  and  conteyneth  within  612  acres, 
1  rood,  10  poles. 

17  September,  1605.  Item,  npom  the  view  of 
the  Deare  in  the  said  Parke  there  was  found 
about  the  number  of  fire  hundred  and  Ten 
Deare,  of  the  which  there  was  about  seven 
score  and  ten  Deare  of  Antlar,  and  50  tymber 
trees  of  oake. 

The  Olde  Parke  oJ'»  Middle  Parke,  within 
the  pale,  and  without  the  moate  and  buildngs 
there,  doth  conteine  about  948  perches,  which 
is  two  myles  i  68  perches,  and  conteyneth  308 
acres  3  roods. 

Item,  upon  the  viewe  of  the  Deare  there 
was  found  240  Deare,  of  which  there  was  t7 
of  Antlar,  and  250  Tymber  Trees  of  Oake. 

The  New  Parke  al's  Home  Parke  conteyneth 
about  by  the  pale  988  perches,  which  is  three 
myles  28  perches,  and  conteyneth  345  perches 
3  roods. 

Item,  upon  the  viewe  of  the  Deare  there  was 
found  240  Deare,  of  the  which  there  was  69 
Deare  of  Antlar,  and  2,740  trees  of  Oake,  and 
there  is  decayed  in  the  same  Parke  50  rod 
of  pale  on  the  south  side  thereof  adjoining 
to  the  land  of  Robert  Skyfte  and  Arnold 
Kinge." 

The  King's  tenants  at  this  time  were : — 

Sir  William  Roper,  holding  35a.  2  roods,  4 
poles.  Rent  16s.  5d. 

Sir  William  Wythens,  2  acres  0  roods,  22i 
poles.  Rent  Is.  lOd. 

Hugh  Miller,  gent.,  27  ac.  0  rds.  27  pis.  Rent 
41s.  2d. 

Anne  Twist,  widow  (circ.),  81  acres.  Rent 
(circ-)  25s. 

William  Elliot  (circ),  130  acres.  Rent  (circ.) 
57s.  Id. 

Philip  Stubbs  (circ.),  53  ac.  Rent  33s.  8d. 
(circ.),  &c.,  &c. 

King  James  does  not  seem  to  have  resided  at 
Eltham,  but  there  are  records  of  his  coming 
here  on  hunting  expeditions.  According  to  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  paymenta  were  made 
to  the  ringers  for  the  ringing  of  peals  on  these 
occasions. 


196 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


In  "Processions  and  Progresses  of  James  I." 
by  John  Nichols,  we  are  told  of  a  visit  made 
to  Eltham  hy  the  King  along  with  hie  brother- 
in-law,  King  Christian  of  Denmark,  and  his 
son,  Henry  Prince  of  Wales.  A  contemporary 
writer  says  of  this  visit: — 

"  These  gracious  Kings,  accompanied  with 
our  Royal  Prince  and  many  honourable 
persons,  mounted  on  steeds  of  great  price,  and 
furniture  faire,  hunted  in  the  Park  of  Green- 
wich, and  killed  two  bucks.  Afternoon,  their 
High  Estates  went  to  Eltham,  a  house  of  His 


and  was,  apparently,  a  thing  of  more  than 
ordinary  ingenuity,  for  its  fame  reached  the 
Metropolis  and  people  used  to  come  out  and 
witness  it. 

Ben  Jonson  in  his  play,  "  The  Silent  Woman," 
makes  one  of  his  characters  allude  to  it. 

Morose,  a  gentleman  that  loves  quietude, 
has  been  very  much  distracted  by  the  noise 
about  him;  so  he  is  made  to  say  to  his  friend 
Truewit  and  others  : — 

"  You    do    not    know    what   misery    I    have 


JAMES    I.    AND    ATTENDANTS,     HAWKING    (from  an  old   Print). 


Majesty's,  some  two  miles  distant  from  the 
Court,  and  killed  three  bucks,  with  great 
pleasure  on  horseback." 

It  seems  that  the  royal  personages  were 
followed  by  "  many  companies  of  people,  which 
in  their  love  came  to  see  them,"  running  after 
them  and  cheering  as  Kentish  countrymen 
know  well  how  to  cheer. 

In  the  early  part  of  King  James'  reign 
Eltham  found  a  sort  of  special  notoriety  on 
account  of  the  "  Motion "  which  was  to  be 
eeen  there. 

The  Eltham  "  Motion,"  was  an  invention  of 
on*  Cornelius  Drebbel,  a  native  of  Alkmaar, 


been  exercised  this  day,  what  a  torrent  of  evil! 
My  very  house  turns  round  with  the  tumult! 
I  dwell  in  a  windmill;  the  perpetual  motion  is 
here,  and  not  at  Eltham." 

On  another  occasion,  Ben  Jonson  alludes  to 
the  "  motion"  as  the  "  Eltham  thing." 

An  account  of  the  "  motion"  ie  given  in  the 
appendix  to  this  book. 

In  1616,  King  James  made  Sir  Theodore  de 
Mayerne  the  Keeper  and  Ranger  of  the  New 
Park  of  Home.  Sir  Theodore  was  chief 
physician  to  the  King,  and  the  keepership  was 
in  consideration  of  his  services  in  this  capacity, 
for  which  he  also  received  4d.  a  day. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


197 


Sir  Theodore  was  a  distinguished  Frenchman 
who  had  occupied  the  position  of  Physician  in 
Ordinary  to  Henry  IV.  of  France.  After  the 
assassination  of  the  French  King,  he  was  in- 
vited to  England,  and  given  a  similar  post  at 
the  English  Court.  The  English  physicians 
did  not  approve  of  his  treatment  of  Prince 
Henry,  but  the  King  and  Council  accorded  him 
satisfactory  certificates,  and  the  College  of 
Physicians  elected  him  a  Fellow  in  1616. 


AN  ELTHAM  HUNT. 
(A  BALLAD  OF  JAMES  I.) 
James,   King  of  Merrie  England, 

A  notable  Prince  was  he, 
And  wide  his  name  was  known  to  fame 

For  his  philosophic. 
But  though  he  was  a  goodly  king, 

And  a  godly  man  also, 
Great  was  his  shout,  whenever  gout 

Did  take  him  by  the  toe. 


ANNE  OF  DENMARK,  QUEEN  OF  JAMES  I. 


In  this  same  year  he  was  appointed  to  the 
stewardship  at  Eltham.  It  was  while  the  Court 
physician  was  occupying  this  post  here,  that 
the  King  visited  Eltham,  1612,  to  hunt  the 
buck,  and,  according  to  "  Carletou's  Letters," 
to  bathe  his  bare  feet  and  legs  in  the  warm 
blood  of  the  beast,  as  a  remedy  for  the  gout. 

In  these  days,  one  may  well  wonder  whether 
this  curious  prescription  was  that  of  the  Court 
physician  himself.  The  following  verses  upon 
this  interesting  incident  appeared  in  the 
columns  of  the  Eltham  Times  a  few  years 
ago:— 


For  kings,  you  see,  they  are  but  men, 

And  queens   but   women,   too; 
Though  gold  their  crown,  and  silk  their  gown, 

Their  blood    a  hue  so  blue. 
And  tics  and  rheums  will  rack  the  limbs 

Of  earl  and  churl  likewise; 
And  sharp  be  aches  for  him  who  takes 

Too  little  exercise. 

The  King  he  groaned  a  kingly  groan, 

And  flung  the  pillows  wide; 
And  grim  his  speech  to  the  royal  leech 

Who  stood  at  his  bed-side. 


198 


THE   STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


"O    King,"    that    Court   physician    said, 

"  Be   patient   in    thy    pain, 
"And  all  my  skill  I'll  ply  until 

"Thou'rt  whole  and  sound  again. 

"  To-inorrow,  at  the  break  of  day, 

"Thou'lt  mount  thy  fleetest  nag, 
"  Whate'er  betide,  to  Eltham  ride, 

"  To  hunt  the  lordly  stag. 
"  To  hunt  the  lordly  buck,  O  King, 

"  Till  he  can  run  no  more. 
"  Then  'twill  be  meet,  thy  royal  feet, 

"  To  bathe  them  in  his  gore." 

The  King  rode  forth  from  London   town, 

With  lords  and  ladies  gay; 
And  towards  the  shades  of  Eltham's  glades 

They  sped  upon  their  way. 
And  Eltham  men,  from  out  the  tower, 

A  merry  peal  did  ring; 
Twelve  pennies  bright  they  spent  that  night, 

In  drinking  to  their  King. 

And   James,   he  chased   the   lordly   buck 

From  Eltham   Court  to  Lee; 
And  many  a  wight  declared  the  sight 

Was  goodly  for   to   see. 
"  Yoicks  !  "   and   "  Tantivvy  !  "  echoed   wide, 

As  through  the  glades  they  sped; 


Nor   rested   they,   that   summer's   day, 
Till  the  lordly  buck  was  dead. 

Then  good  King  James,  upon  a  log, 

He  straightway  took  a  seat; 
And  hose  and  shoon  were  pulled  off  soon 

From  his  royal   legs  and  feet. 
And  there,  before  his  courtiers  all, 

He  bathed  them  in  the  gore; 
For  thus  the  leech  did  him  beseech, 

As  hath  been  writ  before. 

In  days  to  come,  ere  yet  the  moon 

Had  passed  from   full   to  wane, 
O     wondroua   thing,   for   James   the   King, 

Was  quite  himself  again. 
Some  said  it  was  the  gory  bath 

That  health   to  him   had   brought; 
And  some,  as  wise,  said  exercise 

A  wondrous  cure  had  wrought. 

But   be   it   this,   or   be   it   that, 

Or  Eltham's  healthy  clime, 
Without  a  doubt    the  bout  of  gout 

Did  quit  him  for  the  time. 
So  let  us  sing    "  Long  live  the  King ! " 

Right  merrie  may  he  be. 
When  next,  in  luck,  he  kills  a  buck. 

May  I  be  there  to  see. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 


WHEN    CHARLES    I.    WAS    KING. 


In  "Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domes- 
tic," there  is  a  record  that  Charles  I.  visited 
Eltham  in  November,  1629.  It  was  only  a 
short  visit,  probably  for  a  day,  and  this  seems 
to  be  the  last  recorded  instance  of  a  reigning 
monarch  visiting  the  Palace.  The  glories  of 
Eltham  were  now  become  things  of  the  past, 
to  be  written  abont  by  the  historian  or  to  be 
the  subject  of  the  poet's  song. 

But  there  are  one  or  two  names  of  Eltham 
residents,  at  this  time,  who  have  played  a 
part  in  our  national  story,  and  to  whom  we 
must  now  give  some  attention. 

SIR  ANTONY  VANDYCK. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  King  Charles, 
during  the  summer  months,  this  great  artist 
used  to  reside  at  Eltham,  Carpenter  says,  in 
apartments  allowed  him  within  the  Palace,  and 
some  of  his  earlier  pictures  were  painted  here. 

Among  the  better  qualities  of  Charles  I.  was 
his  love  of  art.  It  was  this  love  which  promp- 
ted him  to  the  generous  encouragement  of  men 
of  genius,  and  to  the  spending  of  large  sums 
of  money  upon  the  formation  of  collections  of 
those  works  of  art  which  helped  to  enrich  the 
country  so  much. 

When  Rubens,  the  famous  painter,  was  sent 
to  England  as  an  ambassador  to  bring  about  a 
treaty  of  peace  between  Phillip  IV.  and  Charles 
I.,  the  English  King  took  the  opportunity  to 
commission  the  painter  ambassador  to  paint 
two  pictures,  the  "Apotheosis  of  King  James" 
and  a  "St.  George." 

In  carrying  out  this  work,  Rubens  gave  to 
the  saint  the  features  of  Charles  I.,  and  to 
Cleodelinda  those  of  the  queen. 


Rubens  became  the  fashion  and  several  of 
the  English  nobles  ordered  pictures.  Thus  it 
was  that  pupils  of  Rubens  were  attracted  to 
England,  and  amongst  them  the  illustrious 
artist,  Antony  Vandyck,  who  took  up  his  abode 
at  Eltham  Palace. 

Ernest  Chesneau,  in  his  book  on  "The 
English  School  of  Painting,"  writes :  "Attrac- 
ted by  the  accounts  of  Charles  I's.  liberality,  he 
(Vandyck)  came  for  the  first  time  in  1637,  but 
did  not  succeed  in  getting  presented  to  the 
King.  He  then  returned  to  Antwerp,  where 
for  six  years  he  painted  a  host  of  masterpieces. 

"His  reputation  now  reached  the  ears  of  the 
King,  who  had  hitherto  ignored  him,  but  who 
now  at  once  recalled  him.  The  painter,  who 
needed  no  second  invitation,  arrived  in  London 
in  1632.  His  success  was  rapid.  He  received  a 
pension,  and  in  July  of  the  same  year  was 
knighted  and  elected  painter  to  the  King  in 
1633.  He  was  then  thirty-four  years  old. 

"Vandyck  passed  the  remainder  of  his  short 
life  in  England,  where  he  married  the  daughter 
of  Lord  Ruthven.  His  most  valuable  works 
are  at  Windsor  Castle  in  the  hall  named  after 
him — portraits  of  the  King,  Queen  Henrietta, 
and  Vandyck  himself,  the  splendid  group  of 
the  children  of  Charles  I.,  a  sketch  of  which 
ia  in  the  Louvre,  where,  also,  may  be  seen  on& 
of  his  English  masterpieces,  a  full  length  por- 
trait of  the  King." 

There  are  pictures  by  this  artist  at  Hampton 
Court,  the  National  Gallery,  and  in  the  private 
galleries  of  the  nobility,  scattered  about  the 
country. 

So  when  we  contemplate  the  association  of 
this  artist  with  our  old-world  village  we  may 


200 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


well  remember  one  or  two  things.  When  we 
are  disposed  to  be  over-critical  of  the  actions 
of  the  unhappy  Charles  I.  we  can  set  down  to 
hie  credit  that  he  did  much  to  encourage  art 
in  this  country.  "Elizabeth  was  at  once 
greedy  and  pompous;  James  I.  prodigal  and 
mean,"  writes  the  author  already  mentioned; 
bnt  "the  splendid  liberality  of  Charles  I."  to- 
wards art  was  the  means  of  enriching  the  coun- 
try more  than  one  can  estimate. 

And    though  the  old  Palace,  as  a  place     of 
residence,    was   now    forsaken   by      its      royal 


Eltham  House  in  1645  and  died  there  in  Sep- 
tember, 1646.  He  was  a  disappointed  man,  who 
had  been  forced  to  resign  his  position  of  com- 
mander-in-chief  by  the  passing  of  the  "Self- 
denying  Ordinance." 

Parliament  was  getting  dissatisfied  with  the 
progress  of  the  struggle  with  the  Royal  Forces, 
"and  Cromwell  had  become  the  principal 
mouthpiece  of  the  dissatisfaction."  "Without  a 
more  speedy,  rigorous,  and  effective  prosecu- 
tion of  the  war,"  he  said  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, "casting  off  all  lingering  proceedings, 


DRAGOON    (1645). 


owners,  we  may  remember  with  some  pride 
that  this  prince  of  painters  worked  upon  his 
canvases  in  the  discarded  rooms,  in  some  de- 
gree adding  a  new  glory  to  their  history.  For, 
though  the  names  of  most  of  those  who,  in  the 
older  times,  had  thronged  the  courtly  train, 
are  lost  in  the  oblivion  of  the  past,  the  name 
of  this  artist,  and  his  work  still  live,  and  will 
continue  to  live  among  the  heroes  of  our 
national  story. 

ROBERT  DEVEREUX,  EARL  OF  ESSEX. 

The  stern  and  dogged  Parliamentary  General, 
who  had  had  command  of  the  forces  against 
the  King  through  the  great  Civil  War,  came  to 


like  those  soldiers  of  fortune  beyond  the  sea, 
to  spin  out  a  war,  we  shall  make  the  kingdom 
weary  of  us,  and  hate  the  name  of  a  Parlia- 
ment." 

Cromwell  charged  the  leaders  of  the  Parlia- 
mentary Army,  of  whom  Essex  was  the  Chief, 
with  being  "afraid  to  conquer." 

"If  the  King  be  beaten,"  said  Manchester, 
"he  will  still  be  king;  if  he  beat  us  he  will 
hang  us  all  for  traitors." 

To  this  the  reply  of  Cromwell  was,  "If  I  met 
the  King  in  battle  I  would  fire  my  pistol  at  the 
King  as  at  another." 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


201 


So  Cromwell  urged  upon  Parliament  the  re- 
organisation of  the  Army,  and  out  of  this  new 
policy  came  the  "Self-denying  Ordinance." 

The  chief  officers  who  controlled  the  Army 
were  Members  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  Houses 
of  Parliament.  The  "Self-denying  Ordinance," 
proposed  to  the  Commons  by  Cromwell,  de- 
clared that  no  Member  of  either  House  should 
hold  a  command  in  the  Army  or  a  civil  office. 

There  was  a  long  and  bitter  resistance  to 
this  measure,  for  it  debarred  from  office  many 
distinguished  officers  of  the  Parliamentary 
Army.  It  eventually  passed  the  Commons,  but 
it  was  thrown  out  by  the  Upper  House,  where 
it  was  uncompromisingly  opposed  by  Essex, 
Manchester,  and  other  lords,  whose  positions 
were  directly  affected  by  it. 

But  the  Commons  went  on  with  the  re-organi- 
sation. Essex  was  superseded  in  the  command 
by  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  and  thus  it  was  that 
the  former  general,  soured  and  disappointed, 
retired  to  the  quietude  of  Eltham,  where  he 
lived  out  the  few  remaining  months  of  his 
life.  He  died  in  September,  1646,  the  chronicler 
Heath  says,  "not  without  suspicion  of  poison." 
He  was  buried  in  a  magnificent  manner  in 
Westminster  Abbey  in  the  month  of  October. 

Charles  I.  had  granted  to  his  Queen,  Hen- 
rietta, for  a  term  of  99  years,  the  manor  and 
lordship  of  Eltham,  under  the  trusteeship  of 
the  Earl  of  Holland  and  the  Earl  of  Dorset. 
The  former,  by  virtue  of  his  office  as  Chan- 
cellor to  the  Queen,  was  entitled  to  a  fee  buck 


and  doe  annually  out  of  the  forests,  and  there 
is  a  record  of  a  warrant  from  her  Majesty's 
Council  Chamber,  dated  19  June,  1640,  to  kill 
a  fat  buck  in  the  little  park  called  Home 
Park 

We  find  that  the  Earl  of  Dorset  held  the 
manor  in  1641,  by  demise.  The  Earl  was  one  of 
the  loyal  adherents  to  the  King,  and  "on  the 
defection  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  succeeded  to  the 
office  of  Lord  Chamberlain.  He  signed  the 
Capitulation  of  Oxford  in  1646.  He  had  the 
benefit  of  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax's  articles.  In 
compounding  for  his  estates,  he  delivered  a  list 
of  the  tenants  of  the  manor  at  rents  amounting 
in  the  gross  to  .£199  Os.  3d.  The  names  of 
twenty  tenants  are  given.  The  largest  rents 
were  paid  by  Sir  John  Cotton,  Henry  Brabant, 
Thomas  Preston,  Thomas  Johnson,  and  Hugh 
Byen." 

These  were  troublous  times,  especially  for 
those  who  supported  the  royalist  cause.  Among 
other  Eltham  gentlemen  who  found  themselves 
in  trouble  was  John  White,  a  member  of 
Parliament,  and  a  delinquent,  who  fled  to 
Oxford.  He  had  held,  from  the  Queen,  the 
lease  of  the  Little  Park  and  Lodge,  and  the 
office  of  keeper,  at  three  pence  a  day  wages,  by 
letters  patent,  dated  17  October,  1641,  and  the 
value,  before  the  political  troubles  over- 
whelmed them,  of  £50  yearly. 

Others  were  in  a  similar  predicament,  but  in 
all  probability  the  fate  of  the  Palace  and  Park 
was  sealed,  through  the  "Royalist  rising  in 
Kent,  in  1648." 


ENGLISH    LADY    OF    QUALITY. 
(Hollar  1640). 


GENTLEWOMAN. 
(Hollar  1640). 


MERCHANT'S    WIFE    OF    LONDON. 
(Hollar  1640). 


CHAPTER  L. 


THE    ROYALIST    RISING    IN    KENT. 


Towards  the  end  of  the  month  of  May,  1648, 
there  was,  one  day,  rnuoh  commotion  in  and 
about  the  usually  quiet  and  secluded  village  of 
Eltham.  Troops  of  stern  and  grim-looking 
soldiers  belonging  to  the  Parliamentary  Army 
rode  into  the  place.  Some  quartered  them- 
selves for  the  night  upon  the  cottagers  and 
other  householders;  many  bivouacked  in  the 
open  fields. 

There  were  no  less  than  four  regiments  of 
horse,  three  of  foot  and  several  companies  of 
Colonel  Ingoldsby's  famous  regiment,  and 
they  were  all  under  the  command  of  General 
Fairfax  himself.  We  may  be  sure  that  the 
villagers  regarded  the  advent  of  these  deter- 
mined looking  men  with  a  good  deal  of  anxiety. 
They  had  heard  of  the  battles  fought  and  won 
by  them  against  the  King,  and  Fairfax  was  no 
doubt  the  object  of  particular  curiosity,  for  was 
he  not  the  general  who  had  superseded  the 
Earl  of  Essex,  who  had  died  under  rather 


peculiar  circumstances  at  Eltham  House  only 
a  year  or  so  before? 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  these  military 
heroes  were  not  very  welcome  visitors,  for  it 
should  be  remembered  that  Kent  was  loyal  to 
King  Charles,  and  we  may  well  surmise  that 
Eltham,  with  all  its  traditions  of  royal 
associations,  would  have  been  one  of  the  most 
loyal  places  in  Kent. 

There  was  trouble  in  the  air,  and  for  the 
succeeding  week  or  two  Kent  was  the  scene 
of  strife. 

Charles  was  only  a  king  in  name.  He  had 
fled  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  where  he  abode,  but 
very  little  more  than  a  prisoner.  The  "Long 
Parliament,"  which  had  been  sitting  since  1640, 
and  continued  to  sit  till  1660,  ruled  the  country, 
through  local  committees,  which  were  ap- 
pointed for  all  the  counties  and  cities. 

"  In    every    county    a    certain    number    of 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


203 


deputy-lieutanants  known  to  be  warm  partisans 
of  the  Parliament  reigned  supreme.  In  Kent, 
it  appears  that  at  last  none  but  the  most 
determined  adherents  of  the  Parliament  re- 
mained to  do  business.  And  their  business 
appears  to  have  been  to  do  entirely  what  they 
pleased,  provided  the  interests  of  the  Parlia- 
ment were  furthered  at  all  hazards."  Such 
are  the  words  of  a  commentator  upon  the 
doings  of  this  period. 

But  a  contemporary  document,  entitled 
"'A  Declaration  of  many  thousands  of  the  City 
of  Canterbury  and  County  of  Kent,  1648," 
gives  us  a  vivid  presentment  of  the  abuses  that 
accompanied  this  system  of  local  government. 
It  runs  thus: — 

"The  two  Houses  have  sat  seven  years  to 
hatch  cockatrices  and  vipers.  They  have  filled 
the  kingdom  with  serpents,  bloodthirsty 
soldiers,  extortionary  committees,  seques- 
trators,  excise  men ;  all  the  rogues  and  scum  of 
the  kingdom  have  been  set  on  to  torment  and 
vex  the  people,  to  rob  them,  and  to  eat  the 

bread  out  of  their  mouths They 

have  suppressed  the  Protestant  religion, 
suffered  all  kinds  of  heresies  and  errors  in  the 
kingdom,  have  imprisoned,  or  at  least  silenced, 
all  the  orthodox  clergy,  taken  away  the  liveli- 
hood of  many  thousand  families,  and  robbed 
the  fatherless  and  the  widow." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  one  of  the 
members  of  the  "  Committee  of  Kent "  in  1643 
was  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  who  was  the 
Lord  High  Steward  of  the  Manor  of  Eltham  at 
the  time. 

Now,  although  the  "Declaration"  from 
which  we  have  quoted  is  the  expression  of  men 
who  were  doubtless  strongly  partisan  in  favour 
of  the  King,  it  reveals  the  spirit  that  existed 
amongst  Kentish  men  at  the  time,  who  resented 
then,  as  they  always  had  done,  any  attempts 
to  encroach  upon  their  liberties. 

The  "  committees"  appointed  by  the  Parlia- 
ment to  carry  out  their  instructions  would 
seem  to  have  been  unnecessarily  intolerant  and 
aggressive;  at  any  rate,  as  regarded  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  twentieth  century.  The  fol- 
lowing narration  will  illustrate  this. 


It  should  be  observed  that  the  observance  of 
Christmas,  which  to  Englishmen  had  always 
been  one  of  the  most  joyous  of  the  Christian 
seasons,  was  new  "Contrary  to  the  ordinances 
of  Parliament,  for  all  superstitious  festivals 
had  been  by  it  abolished." 

Writing  in  "  Archseologia  Cantiana,"  Colonel 
George  Colomb,  F.S.A.,  says:— 

"About  Christmas,  1647,  no  doubt  the  people 
of  Kent,  like  their  fellows  elsewhere,  began  to 
think  sadly  and  bitterly  of  former  and  freer 
times.  Their  apprehensions  for  the  future  were 
probably  at  this  date  increased  by  the  be- 
haviour of  the  Houses  towards  the  King,  who 
was  now  confined  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  though 
not  yet  closely  imprisoned. 

"  The  '  Committee  and  Mayor,'  on  Christmas 
Day,  1647,  opposed  an  attempted  divine  service 
at  Canterbury,  and  tried  to  make  the  people 
open  their  shops. 

"The  result  was  a  riot,  which  ended  in  the 
seizure  of  the  defences  of  the  City  by  an  anti- 
Parliament  mob,  the  cry  being  raised,  Tor 
God,  King  Charles,  and  Kent.' 

"Some  gentlemen  at  last  succeeded  in 
pacifying  the  incensed  people,  and,  according 
to  Matthew  Carter,  agreed,  with  the  Mayor  and 
Committee  of  Kent  that  no  revenge  should  be 
taken. 

"But  within  a  week,  fortified  by  the  COBI- 
mands  of  Parliament,  the  '  Committee  of  Kent ' 
entered  Canterbury  in  state,  with  an  immense 
force  to  back  them,  pulled  off  the  gates,  made 
what  they  called  'a  convenient  breach  in  the 
walls'— about  fifty  yards  in  width— and  after  a 
searching  inquiry,  which  lasted  about  a  fort- 
night, sent  the  gentlemen  who  had  quieted  the 
people  to  Leeds  Castle,  at  that  time  used  as  a 
prison  for  '  malignants,'  as  the  loyal  party  were 
termed. 

"They  also  made  a  long  report  of  their  pro- 
ceedings, in  which  they  recommended  that  the 
gentlemen  before  mentioned,  as  well  as  a  good 
many  other  inferior  persons,  should  be  brought 
to  '  condign  punishment.'  The  committee  at 
the  same  time  hinted  that,  as  the  people  of 
Kent  were  in  general  '  malignant,'  a  court  of 
war  would  be  the  most  satisfactory  tribunal 
to  refer  the  business  to." 


204 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


These  things  happened  at  Christmas,  1647, 
and  the  beginning  of  the  following  year. 

On  May  llth,  1648,  a  special  Assize  was  held 
at  the  Castle  of  Canterbury,  for  the  purpose  of 
trying  the  offenders. 

"At  the  impannelling  of  the  jury,"  says  a 
Royalist  pamphlet,  "Judge  Wild  gave  them  a 
charge  so  abominable  and  bloodthirsty  that 
the  people  were  ready  to  destroy  him." 

The  grand  jury  ignored  the  bill,  and  when 
pressed  again,  brought  in  a  second 
"ignoramus.'  Not  content  with  this,  they 
turned  the  tables  on  the  "  Commission  "  by 
drawing  up  that  historic  document,  "The 
Petition  of  Kent,  1648,"  which  was: 

"The  Humble  Petition  of  the  Knights, 
Gentry,  Clergy  and  Commonalty  of  the  County 
of  Kent,  subscribed  by  the  Grand  Jury,  on 
Thursday,  11  May,  1648,  at  a  Sessions  of  the 
Judges  upon  a  Special  Commission  of 
Oyer  and  Terminer,  held  at  the  Castle  of 
Canterbury,  in  the  said  county, 

"  Sheweth,  &c.,  &c." 

We  have  not  space  to  give  the  whole  text  of 
this  interesting  petition,  but  the  chief  features 
of  its  prayer  were  for  peace  between  King 
and  Parliament,  disbandment  of  the  Army  of 
Fairfax,  government  according  to  the  estab- 
lished laws  of  the  kingdom,  and  protection  of 
property  according  to  the  "  Petition  of  Eight" 
from  illegal  taxation. 

We  are  told  that  "tne  effect  of  bhe  document 
was  electric.  It  started  with  the  signatures  of 
200  gentlemen  of  Kent.  In  a  few  days  20,000 
names  were  affixed  to  it.  The  petitioners  were 
to  assemble  at  Rochester  on  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  birthday,  the  29th  of  May,  and  proceed 
thence  to  Blackheath. 

"The  Parliament  pronounced  the  petition 
'feigned,'  'scandalous,'  and  'seditious.'  The 
'  Committee  of  Kent '  condemned  it  by  pro- 
clamation, and  at  once  mustered  forces  to 
suppress  it."  Extreme  measures  were  taken  to 
prevent  people  signing  it.  .  ' 

"The  men  of  Kent,  thua  provoked,  deter- 
mined to  march  to  Westminster  with  the 
petition  in  one  hand  and  the  sword  in  the 
other.  The  fleet  in  the  Downs  caught  the  in- 


fection— put  Vice-Admiral  Rainsborough  and 
most  of  the  officers  ashore,  and  declared  for 
King  Charles  and  Kent." 

The  disaffection  spread  so  rapidly  throughout 
the  county  that  Parliament  became  alarmed, 
and  decided  that  "they  do  leave  the  whole 
business  to  the  General."  The  general  was, 
of  course,  Fairfax,  who  proceeded  at  once  to 
take  military  operations. 

Nearly  10,000  men  of  Kent,  with  such  arms 
as  they  could  procure,  rose  up  in  defence  of 
their  "  Petition,"  which  they  declared  to  be 
constitutional,  and  prepared  to  carry  it  to  the 
doors  of  the  Houses  of  Parliament. 

Some  of  them  hastened  this  way  in  advance 
of  the  rest,  and,  passing  througih  Eltham, 
reached  Blaokheath  on  the  29th  of  May,  where 
they  found  the  Lord  General  Fairfax  at  the 
head  of  7,000  horse  and  foot. 

Here  they  were  unable  to  obtain  a  pass  from 
the  General  to  allow  ten  of  their  number  to 
present  the  petition  while  the  main  body 
meantime  lay  at  a  distance. 

"  The  Kentish  men,"  says  the  Bloody  News 
from  Kent,  "  forced  back  from  Deptford, 
Greenwich  and  Blackheath,  went  to  Rochester, 
and  crossed  the  bridge.  The  whole  resolved 
not  to  fight,  but  to  hold  the  passes." 

Hence  the  exciting  day  in  Eltham  village, 
when,  on  the  evening  of  May  29th,  the  soldiers 
of  Fairfax  marched  in  and  took  up  their 
quarters  for  the  night. 

Next  day,  three  hundred  cavalry  sprang  to 
their  saddles,  and  "  having  taken  up  100  foot 
behind  them,"  set  out  in  pursuit  of  the  retreat- 
ing "  petitioners,"  under  the  command  of 
Major  Huabands. 

At  Northfleet  they  found  600  "petitioners," 
under  Major  Childs,  who  had  barricaded  the 
bridge.  Huabands,  without  hesitation,  dashed 
ap  the  river,  and  the  Royalists  fled,  spreading 
such  dismay  that  the  pursuers  found  not  a  man 
in  Gravesend. 

Fairfax  marched  from  Eltham  to  Maidstone, 
wihere  one  thousand  Royalist  horse  and  foot 
who  occupied  the  town  had  been  reinforced  by 
another  force  of  a  thousand,  under  Sir  Wil- 
liam Brockman. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


The  general  attacked  the  town  on  Friday, 
June  2nd,  and  a  desperate  fight  ensued.  "Fair- 
fax met  with  such  resolute  opposition  that  he 
was  forced  to  gain  each  street  inch  by  inch,  and 
the  engagement  lasted  for  nearly  five  hours, 
almost  until  midnigiht.  Retreating,  step  by 
step,  the  Royalists  reached  the  churchyard, 
whence  they  were  at  last  driven  into  the  church 
itself,  where,  after  a  long  fight,  they  were 
obliged  to  make  the  best  terms  they  could." 

The  defeat  at  Maidstone  was  a  crushing  blow 


to  the  "Petitioners,"  who  never  recovered 
from  its  effects,  and  in  course  of  time  the 
"Royalist  rising  in  Kent"  was  crushed. 

Before  the  year  was  out  the  King  was  cap- 
tured by  the  Army,  was  tried  in  Jaunary  of 
1649,  and  on  the  30th  of  that  month  was 
executed. 

Then  the  royal  demesne  of  Eltham  passed 
into  the  hands  of  the  Parliament,  and  the  fate 
of  the  Palace  was  sealed. 


CUIRASSIER    1645    (Spec,  at  Goodrich  Court). 


CHAPTER  LI. 


THE    FATE    OF   THE    ROYAL    PALACE. 


As  we  have  already  noticed,  the  Kentish 
rising  of  1618  was  easily  quelled  by  General 
Fairfax,  and  a  result  of  the  failure  of  the 
"  Petitioners"  to  advance  the  cause  of  the  King 
was  a  severe  blow  to  the  royal  prestige  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Eltham. 

For  a  while  there  was  a  period  of  lawlessness 
in  the  village.  The  "soldiers  and  common 
people"  tore  down  the  fences  that  enclosed  the 
royal  parks — the  Great  Park,  Home  Park  and 
Middle  Park — killed  the  deer,  laid  waste  the 
gardens  and  pleasure  ground,  and  ransacked 
the  Palace. 

At  this  period  Colonel  Rich  was  a  con- 
spicuous figure  in  the  Parliamentary  Army. 
He  had  helped  Fairfax  in  his  operations  against 
the  "Petitioners"  of  Kent,  and  distinguished 
himself  in  the  relief  of  Dover,  and  in  the  re- 
covery of  the  castles  along  the  Kentish  coast 
which  had  been  captured  by  the  Royalists. 

On  January  30th,  1649,  King  Charles  was 
executed,  and  the  Manor  of  Eltham,  in  common 
with  the  other  Royal  estates,  was  taken  posses- 
sion of  by  the  Parliament,  and  vested  in 
trustees,  with  the  view  to  their  being  surveyed 
and  sold  to  supply  the  necessities  of  the  State. 

In  consequence  of  the  lawlessness  that  was 
going  on  at  Eltham,  we  find,  in  July,  1649, 
Colonel  Rich,  by  order  of  Parliament,  marching 
into  Eltham  at  the  head  of  a  detachment  of 
cavalry,  to  protect  the  Palace  and  parks  from 
plunder.  But  the  mischief  by  this  time  had 
been  done. 

The  Parliamentary  survey  was  taken  in  th« 
months  of  October,  November  and  December 
of  this  same  year,  a  summary  of  which  has 


already  been  given  in  an  earlier  chapter  of  this 
history. 

At  the  time  of  the  survey,  the  chief  ranger  of 
the  Great  Park  was  Patrick  Maule,  who  had 
been  groom  of  the  bedchamber  to  Charles  I. 
Sir  Theodore  Mayerne,  who  had  been  chief 
physician  to  James  I.,  was  the  ranger  and 
keeper  of  Home  Park.  We  have  already 
noticed  this  distinguished  man  in  the  chapter 
dealing  with  James  I.  The  high  steward  of  the 
manor  was  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  whom  we 
have  already  alluded  to  as  one  of  the  Kentish 
"  Committee"  appointed  by  Parliament  to 
administer  the  local  affairs  of  the  county. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  survey  that  the  parks 
were  rich  in  timber.  The  surveyors  carefully 
marked  the  fine  oaks  for  utilitarian  purposes. 
No  less  than  4,000  of  these  giants  were  destined 
for  the  woodman's  axe,  and  were  subsequently 
felled  to  provide  timber  for  the  national  ship- 
building yards  at  Deptford. 

So,  although  we  may  feel  sorry  that  the 
beautiful  Eltham  parks  should  have  been 
denuded  of  these  stately  trees,  it  is  some  con- 
solation to  know  that  they  went  to  the  building 
of  those  "  wooden  walls  of  old  England  "  which 
served  so  useful  a  purpose  in  national  defence 
during  the  years  that  followed. 

More  than  4,000  trees  were  marked  as  old 
"dottrells,"  and  were  sold  for  firewood  or  any 
other  useful  purpose,  the  proceeds  being 
devoted  to  purposes  of  the  State. 

The  following  extracts  from  "  Domestic 
State  Papers"  throw  some  light  upon  the  fate 
of  our  Eltham  trees.  From  these  references  it 
appears  that  the  work  of  tree-felling  was 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


207 


already  begun  by  the  Government  before  the 
•survey  had  been  taken: — 

"7  May,  1649  80  tons  of  timber,  felled  by 
Mr.  Bentley  in  Eltham  for  wharfing,  were  gent 
to  Deptford  for  the  navy,  and  80  tons  more  of 
inferior  timber  were  ordered  to  be  felled  there 
instead.  Orders  were  issued  in  March  for  fell- 
ing 730  more  oak,  elm  and  ash  trees  in  Eltham. 

"The  Act,  passed  17  July,  1649,  for  the  sale 
of  the  Crown  lands,  provided  that  all  timber 
growing  within  15  miles  of  a  navigable  river, 
fit  for  the  Navy,  should  be  cut  down  and 
carried  away  before  10  July,  1657." 

NATHANIEL   EICH. 

In  1649,  Colonel  Rich  came  to  Eltham  in  his 
official  capacity  to  protect  the  Manor  from 
plunderers.  Two  years  later,  in  1651,  we  find 
him  to  have  been  a  purchaser  of  a  large  portion 
of  the  estate. 

In  the  "Close  Boll,"  1653,  p.  38;  Inroll  8 
Jan.,"  we  find  the  following  record: — 

"Ind're  16  August,  1651,  between  William 
Steele,  Recorder  of  London,  and  the  trustees,  of 
the  one  part,  and  Nathaniel  Rich,  of  Eltham, 
Esqr.,  of  the  other  part,  for  .£16,615  13s.  lid., 
part  of  a  gross  sum  of  .£34,123  5s.  9Jd.,  Nath. 
Rich  purchased  the  Manor  of  Eltham,  with  all 
its  privileges  and  appurts.,  the  manor  or  court- 
house, the  arbor,  Great  Park,  parish  lawn,  the 
Little  or  Middle  Park,  yearly  value  .£223  140. 
7jd.,  and  fees  of  court,  etc.,  .£162,  the  copyhold, 
advowson,  and  navy  timber  excepted." 

Other  portions  of  the  Crown  estates  found 
purchasers,  among  whom  were  Edmund  Lisle, 
of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  Azariah  Hoaband,  of 
Chanton,  county  Southampton,  who  expended 
considerable  same. 

Colonel  Rich,  however,  played  so  prominent  a 
part  in  our  Eltham  story  of  these  times  that 
we  may  perhaps  say  something  more  about 
him. 

According  to  the  "  Dictionary  of  Biography," 
he  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  Rich,  and  was 
admitted  to  Gray's  Inn,  August  13th,  1639. 
When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  he  took  sides 
against  the  King,  and  entered  the  "Life 
Guards,"  under  the  Earl  of  Essex.  He 
obtained  his  commission  as  Captain  in  1643,  and 


raised  a  troop  of  horse  in  the  county  of  Essex. 
He  then  joined  the  army  of  the  Earl  of  Man- 
chester, and  became  Lieutenant-Colonel  in 
1644. 

When  the  dispute  arose  among  the  Parlia- 
mentary leaders,  and  Cromwell  demanded  the 
passing  of  the  "Self-denying  Ordinance," 
which  led  to  the  resignation  of  Lord  Essex, 
Lord  Manchester,  and  many  other  leaders,  we 
find  Rich  on  the  side  of  Cromwell,  as  Colonel 
in  the  new  model  Army. 

He  fought  at  Naseby  with  distinction,  and 
was  a  Fairfax  Commissioner  at  the  surrender 
of  Oxford,  while  in  1648,  when  he  seems  to  have 
first  come  into  the  Story  of  Eltham,  his  regi- 
ment was  quartered  in  London  at  the  mews  for 
the  protection  of  Parliament. 

We  have  alluded  to  the  part  which  he  took 
in  that  year  in  patting  down  the  Kentish 
rising. 

He  seems  to  have  been  an  able  man  and  a 
frequent  speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
where  he  sat  as  M.P.  for  Cirencester,  1649. 

Although  John  Evelvn,  in  his  diary  H656), 
speaks  of  him  contemptuously  as  "Rich,  the 
Rebel,"  and  describes  him  as  the  destroyer  of 
"the  noble  woods  and  park"  of  Eltham,  he  i» 
said  to  have  been  a  man  who  favoured  the 
widest  toleration,  which  would  seem  to  have 
been  a  good  trait  in  his  character,  when  one 
considers  what  a  rare  thing  toleration  must 
have  been  in  those  years  of  hot  contention. 

He  had  scruples  about  manhood  suffrage, 
having  fears  of  extreme  democracy.  Moreover, 
he  is  said  to  have  had  doubts  about  the  right 
of  the  people  to  execute  the  King,  though  he 
appears  to  have  held  it  necessary  that  the  king 
should  be  tried,  and  when  the  time  came  wa-t 
quite  in  accord  with  the  policy  of  establishing  a 
republic. 

Ludiow  includes  Rich  among  the  "honest 
republican  enthusiasts  of  the  army  who  were 
deluded  by  Cromwell  to  assist  him  in  the  over- 
throw of  the  Long  Parliament." 

In  1655  we  find  Colonel  Rich  an  open  opponent 
of  Cromwell's  Government,  and  deprived  of  bis 
command  in  the  Army. 

In  the  same  year  he  was  summoned  before 
the  Protector's  Council,  charged  with  opposing 


20H 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


the  levy  of  taxes  and  stirring  up  dissaffection, 
and  was  accordingly  committed  to  the  custody 
of  the  Serjeant-at-Arms.  There  seems  to  have 
been  trouble,  too,  in  connection  with  Eltham 
Manor  at  this  particular  time.  It  will  have 
been  noticed  that  among  the  conditions  of  pur- 
chase of  the  Eltham  estate  was  one  which 
excluded  navy  timber  from  the  sale. 

But  in  the  "  State  Papers  "  we  get  the  fol- 
lowing record,  which  points  to  suspicious  prac- 
tices:— 

"The  Commission  certified,  7  April,  1655,  to 
great  embezzlement  of  Timber  at  Eltham,  con- 
sequently the  Admiralty  Committee  ordered  all 
trees  remaining  there  to  be  felled,  sold,  or  ex- 
changed, and  the  embezzlement  to  be  enquired 
into,  Mr.  Willoughby  to  manage  the  business." 

In  1656,  we  find  the  Colonel  again  in  confine- 
ment. 

The  restoration  of  the  Long  Parliament  saw 
Rich,  next  year,  restored  to  hfs  command. 

In  1660,  Eich  perceived  that  the  policy  of 
General  Monk  would  lead  to  the  restoration  of 
the  monarchy.  He  therefore  tried  to  induce 
his  regiment  to  declare  against  it.  For  this, 
Monk  deprived  him  of  his  command,  and 
appointed  Colonel  Ingoldeby  in  his  place. 

In  this  year  the  Restoration  actually  took 
place,  and  Eioh  found  himself  in  prison.  He 
was,  however,  soon  liberated,  as  he  had  not 
been  one  of  the  judges  of  the  late  King  Charles, 
and  was  not  excluded  from  the  act  of 
indemnity. 

Rich  was,  in  religious  belief,  a  "  Fifth 
Monarchy  Man,"  and  had  been  one  of  the 
leaders  of  this  short-lived  sect.  Their  belief 
was  of  a  semi-political  character,  admitting  the 
idea  of  "no  king  but  Christ."  Some  years 
before  (1657),  when  it  was  supposed  that  Crom- 
well harboured  designs  of  "  kingship,"  the 
"  Fifth  Monarchy  Men"  tried  to  organise  a 
rising  against  "  The  Protector,"  and  Colonel 
Rich  was  amongst  tha  leaders. 

"They  fixed  Thursday,  April  9th,  for  the 
rising.  They  issued  a  proclamation  called  '  A 
Standard  set  up,'  ordered  Mile  End  as  the 
place  of  rendezvous,  and,  headed  by  one  Ven- 
ner,  a  wine  merchant,  and  other  persons  of  the 


City,  calculated  upon  introducing  the  reign  of 
the  Millennium.  They  encouraged  each  other, 
says  Thurloe,  with  the  exhortation  that  though 
they  were  but  worms,  yet  they  should  be  instru- 
mental to  thresh  mountains.  They  spoke,  he 
says,  great  words  of  the  reign  of  the  saints, 
and  the  beautiful  kingdom  of  holies  which 
they  were  to  erect,  and  talked  of  taking  away 
all  taxes,  excise,  customs,  and  tithes.  They 
had  banners  painted  with  the  device  of  the  lion 
of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  the  motto,  "  Who 
shall  raise  him  up!" 

But  a  troop  of  horse  descended  upon  their 
meeting  at  Mile  End,  frustrated  their  designs, 
and  Venner,  together  with  Colonel  Eich, 
Admiral  Lawson,  Major-General  Harrison,  and 
other  leaders  were  cast  into  prison.  Cromwell, 
however,  did  not  mete  out  any  severe  punish- 
ment. 

In  1661,  soon  after  the  Restoration  of  the 
Monarchy,  we  find  that  the  "Fifth  Monarchy 
Men,"  led  by  Master  Venner,  renewed  their 
attempt  to  raise  their  standard.  The  circum- 
stance gave  rise  to  considerable  excitement; 
suspicion  fell  upon  Colonel  Rich,  and  Charles 
II.  ordered  his  arrest.  Venner,  who  was  also 
arrested,  was  executed,  but  Rioh  was,  in  1662, 
transferred  to  Portsmouth,  where  he  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  kept  in  very  strict  confine- 
ment. 

In  1663,  while  still  nominally  a  prisoner,  he 
married  Lady  Ann  Kerr,  daughter  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Ancram. 

This  good  lady,  in  a  letter  to  her  brother, 
describes  her  husband  as  "  a  prisoner  for  no 
crime,  but  only  because  he  is  thought  a  man 
of  parts."  And  so  far  was  he  from  harbouring 
any  designs  against  the  king,  his  good  wife 
declares  that  he  was  "so  resolved  upon  his 
duty  to  his  Majesty  that  I  am  assured  if  it 
were  in  his  power  it  would  never  be  in  his 
heart  ever  to  set  himself  against  him,  directly 
or  indirectly." 

Two  years  after  he  was  released. 

When  Charles  II.  "came  to  his  own,"  the 
Manor  of  Eltham  reverted  to  the  Crown.  But 
the  Palace  was  in  ruins.  Practically  all  the 
buildings  had  been  pulled  down  and  the 


w 
is 


B 


S 


Q 
D 


° 


S? 

ll 


o 

x 


c 
o 

u 


z 
o 


H 
Si 
f- 


>        ^f-^.       U*m,n-  I!       If.. 

- 


•"  .         ',.11     #',.-'!>//<  j' 

/.I       /7i.  /i«W^/«<SSi-*r,         6 


'/<•.'€.-•+-,  A... ^        g 

'  *.  •••  • 


No.  126. 


FIRST    PAGE    OF    THE    ADMISSION     RF.GISTER    OF 
ELTHAM     NATIONAL    SCHOOL. 

(1814). 


No.  127, 

|A    PAGE    OF    "HORTUS    ELTHAMENSIS"     SHOWING     DRAWING 

BY     DILENNIUS. 

From  the  Copy  possessed  by   Mrs.   Dobell. 
(See  the  Sherards). 


U5 

S 


in 

b 


w 
as 


a 
u 


Q 

J 

o 


a 

u 


~ 

h 


w 

CO 
09 


s  s 

H    - 
c/)    « 


te.   „ 
O   •- 


s 
o 


o 
oa 


H 
J 
H 
I/I 


O 

Q 

B 

M 
Q 

!E 
5 


No.  132. 

THE    TOMB    OF    JOHN    OF    ELTHAM 

In   Westminster  Abbey,   as  it  appeared  in  1723,  fifty-three  years  before  the  destruction 

of  the  Canopy. 

From   an  Engraving  in  "  Westmonasterium  "   by  John  Dart. 
(Kindly  lent  for  this  book  by   Mr.  A.  J.  Sargent,   London  Institution), 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


209 


materials  carried  away,  probably  for  building 
purposes.  The  majestic  hall,  however,  was 
allowed  to  stand,  seeing  that  it  was  so  well 
adapted  for  use  as  a  barn.  Sio  transit  gloria 
mundi.  We  may  well  be  thankful  that  the 
vandals  of  the  seventeenth  century  left  us  thus 
much,  even  though  it  waa  to  fulfil  so  lowly  a 
purpose. 


"The  hall,  where  oft  in  feudal  pride 

Old   England's   peers  in   council   came; 
When  Cressy's  field  apread  far  and  wide 

Edward  of  Windsor's  warlike  fame; 
Whose  raftered  roof  and  portals  long 

Rung,  while  unnumbered  harps  awoke; 
Now  echoes  but  the  thresher's  song, 

Or  the  sad  flail's  incessant  stroke." 


PURITAN. 


16 


CHAPTER  LI  I. 


THE    STORY    OF    WELL    HALL. 


In  conformity  with  the  plan  upon  which  we 
have  been  considering  the  story  of  our  village 
we  now  direct  our  attention  to  Well  Hall,  whose 
history  comes  next  in  order  of  antiquity.  New- 
comers amongst  us  associate  the  name  of  Well 
Hall  with  the  small  town  with  peculiar  street 
names  which  has  lately  sprung  up  in  the  valley 
and  upon  the  lower  slopes  of  Shooter's-hill. 

The  name  so  applied  is  a  little  misleading,  for 
it  diverte  the  attention  from  the  true  Well 
Hall,  which  is  really  the  old  farm  buildings 
and  the  quaint  looking  manor-house  which 
stand  between  the  railway  and  the  corner  at 
Kidbrook-lane. 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  old  moat  is 
etill  in  existence — a  relic  of  very  great  interest. 
Remains  of  .the  old  mansion  itself,  now  used 
mainly  for  agricultural  purposes,  still  exist  to 
tell  their  tale  of  Tudor  times.  To  the  north 
and  south  of  it  are  still  left  some  of  the  pic- 
turesque, but  rather  comfortless,  cottages  where 
probaby  dwelt  the  work  people  who  were  em- 
ployed upon  the  lands  of  the  lord  of  the  manor. 

In  these  days  of  rapid  building  operations, 
the  present  hall  must  be  accounted  old, 
for  it  was  erected  by  Sir  Gregory 
Page  as  far  back  as  1733.  It  is  said  that 
he  pulled  down  a  large  part  of  the  original 
mansion  in  order  to  carry  out  the  work. 

When  George  the  Third  was  king,  the  house 
was  occupied  by  Mr.  Arnold,  who  was  watch- 
maker to  his  Majesty,  and  it  was  he  who  erected 
the  portions  on  each  side  of  the  main  front 
which  are  now  so  characteristic  a  feature  ot 
the  building.  Mr.  W.  T.  Vincent,  in  his  in 
teresting  "  Records  of  the  Woolwich  District," 
tells  us  that  these  added  portions  were  for  the 


accommodation  of  Mr.  Arnold's  workmen. 
From  the  same  source  we  learn  that  this  royal 
and  ingenious  watchmaker  made  "  a  chrono- 
meter so  small  as  to  be  worn  in  a  ring  on  his 
Majesty's  finger." 

Mr.  Vincent,  in  his  comments  upon  the 
remains  of  the  old  mansion,  directs  attention 
to  the  "  double  moat,  lawn,  and  garden,  over- 
shadowed by  cedars — an  interesting  survival  of 
departed  greatness." 

Only  a  few  years  ago,  before  the  railway 
which  runs  close  by  was  constructed,  and  before 
the  great  expanse  of  slate-roofed  houses  was 
even  dreamed  of,  the  situation  of  Well  Hall  was 
indeed  truly  rural.  The  old  winding  Wool- 
wich road  had  not  then  been  modernised,  and 
all  around  were  pasture  land  and  cultivated 
fields. 

It  needs  no  great  effort  of  imagination  to 
picture  the  scene  anterior  to  this,  when  Well 
Hall  Green  was  the  scene  of  village  games, 
when  the  woodlands  that  covered  the  slopes 
from  Kidbrook  and  Charlton  afforded  cover  for 
the  game  which  provided  eport  for  the  lords 
of  Well  Hall  Manor,  and  Kidbrook-lane  was  the 
principal  road  between  Eltham  and  Greenwich. 

Modern  innovations,  the  results  of  modern 
civilisation,  have  robbed  Well  Hall  of  much  of 
the  delightful  seclusion  and  quietude  of  its 
earlier  days,  but  even  now  it  has  many  rustic 
charms,  which  are  enhanced  by  the  spirit  of 
romance  that  still  pervades  it. 

We  read  of  the  Manors  of  Well  Hall  and  East 
Home  as  far  back  as  in  the  days  of  Henry  I., 
1100,  about  thirty  years  after  the  Conquest,  when 
it  was  in  the  possession  of  one,  Joran  de  Briset, 
whose  name  suggests  Norman  associations. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


211 


It  was  this  De  Briset  who  founded  a  nunnery 
at  Clerkeiiwell,  and,  according  to  Hasted,  "  gave 
the  nans  ten  acres  in  his  lordship  of  '  Wellyng- 
hall '  in  exchange  for  ten  acres  in  Clerkenwell, 
on  which  he  founded  this  Hospital  of  the 
Knighte  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem." 

Commenting  upon  this,  Dr.  Drake  says  that 
"  This  foundation  was  the  first  of  the  Order  in 
England.  The  Lord  Prior  had  precedence  over 
all  the  Barons  in  Parliament.  His  service  for 
land  in  Eltham  was  7s.  8d." 

In  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  in  1253-4,  we  find 
that  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Home  and  Well 
Hall  was  one  Matthew  de  Hegham. 

lu  1346  the  estate  was  held  by  John  de 
Pulteney,  who  seems  to  have  been  particularly 
well  blessed  with  landed  estates  in  many  parts 
of  Kent.  He  held  Well  Hall  at  the  time  when 
Edward  III.  was  king,  and  when  the  great 
tournament  organised  by  that  monarch  took 
place  at  Eltham.  We  may  be  pretty  sure  that 
the  Knight  of  Well  Hall  was  among  those  who 
were  present. 

When  Richard  II  was  conducting  his  coun- 
cils at  Eltham  Palace,  or  holding  those  great 
feasts  there  for  which  his  Court  was  noted,  the 
Lord  of  Well  Hall  was  "  Thomas  Conduyt, 
clerk,  brother  and  heir  of  Nicholas  Conduyt, 
formerly  of  London,"  and  we  find  that  in  1385 
this  gentleman  granted  the  manor  to  Gilbert 
Purneys,  of  London. 

About  ten  years  later  "  Philip  Burton  and 
his  wife,  Joan,  quit-claimed,  for  themselves  and 
for  the  heirs  of  Joan,  a  moiety  of  3  messuages, 
200  acres  of  land,  30  mead,  40  wood,  with 
appurts,  in  Eltham,  Modyngham,  and  Kid- 
broke,  to  Margaret,  once  wife  of  Sir  Nicholas 
Sharny  field." 

Then,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.  (1426),  it 
seems  that  a  gentleman  who  rejoiced  in  the 
name  of  John  Foxhole,  clerk,  was  in  possession, 
and  that  he  passed  the  manors  of  "Wellhawe 
and  Esthorne"  on  to  another  who  possessed  the 
name  of  William  Basket,  a  skinner  and  citizen 
of  London. 

Two  years  later,  in  1426,  this  William  Basket 
conveyed  the  manors  to  Robert  Myrfyn,  "in 


behalf  of  John  Tattersall,  Henry  Chioele,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  Thomas  Chioele,  his 
nephew,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  and 
others." 

The  Kentish  historian,  Hasted,  relying  upon 
the  statements  of  Philipott  as  accurate,  statea 
that  Wellhawe,  Easthorne,  and  Woolwich  were 
"the  possessions  of  William  Chicele,  Sheriff  of 
I/ondon,  brother  of  Archbishop  Chicele,  Cham- 
berlain of  London  and  grocer,  one  of  whose 
daughters,  Agnes,  carried  them  in  marriage  to 
her  husband,  John  Tattersall." 

But  according  to  the  records  of  an  inquisition 
taken  at  Deptford,  30th  June,  1447,  in  the 
twenty-fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  it 
would  appear  that  both  Philipott  and  Hasted 
are  in  error,  and  that  William  Chicele,  the 
Sheriff  of  London,  brother  of  the  Archbishop, 
was  not  the  Lord  of  Wellhawe  Manor. 

The  King  (Henry  VI.),  by  his  charter  dated 
at  Eltham,  3rd  February,  1439,  granted  the 
manors  to  "  John  Tattereall  and  the  said  Henry 
Chicele  (Archbishop),  Thomas  Chicele  (Arch- 
deacon), John  Brykhed,  Richard  Sturgen,  and 
William  Myrfyn,  and  the  heirs  and  assigns  of 
John  Tattersall  and  Henry  (Archbishop),  &c." 

The  Inquisition  record  then  says : — 

"The  said  John  Tattersall  and  Henry  died, 
when  Thomas  Chicele  and  others  stood  seised  of 
the  same,  worth  20  marcs  a  year  beyond  reprises, 
and  is  held  of  the  King  in  socage  as  of  his 
manor  of  Eltham  by  service  of  73s.  4d.  a  year. 

"And  the  jury  say  that  the  said  John  Tatter- 
sall and  Agnes  his  wife,  daughter  of  John 
Chicele  of  London,  grocer,  were  seised  in  their 
demesne  as  of  fee,  in  the  day  John  died,  of  the 
manor  of  Woolwych,  with  appurts,  in  the  villa 
of  Woolwych,  Greenwych,  Derteford,  and 
Combe,  Kent,  as  appears  by  a  certain  deed 
dated  at  Woolwych,  7  August,  14  Henry  VI., 
1436,  made  to  the  said  John  and  Agnes  Tatter- 
eall and  their  heirs  and  assigns  for  ever;  and 
the  said  John  died,  and  Agnes  remained  seised 
of,  and  now  holds,  the  said  manor  (worth  10> 
marcs  beyond  reprises)  of  the  King  in  socage  aa 
of  the  manor  of  Eltham,  by  service  of  36s.  per 
ann." 

Agnes,  the  widow  of  John  Tattersall,  subse- 


212 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


quently  married  William  Kene,  the  Sheriff  of 
Kent,  26  Henry  VI.,  who  resided  at  Well  Hall. 

By  her  first  husband,  Agnes  had  a  son  and 
two  daughters.  There  does  not  appear  to  be 
any  record  of  what  became  of  the  son,  but  one 
of  the  daughters,  Margery,  married  John  Koper, 
of  Swaeliffe,  in  the  county  of  Kent.  By  this 
marriage  the  Manors  of  Well  Hall  and  East- 
home  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Eopers. 

This  distinguished  family  was  closely 
associated  with  Eltham  history  for  some  two 
hundred  years,  and  though  the  Well  Hall  estate 
passed  from  them  when  it  was  sold  to  Sir 
Gregory  Page  in  1733,  the  name  is  still  preserved 
by  a  Roper  Charity,  and  the  name  of  the  street 
which  leads  to  our  National  School,  while  their 
memory  is  one  of  the  cherished  possessions  of 
our  village  history. 

The  second  John  Roper,  who  was  the  eldest 
son  of  the  heiress  of  John  Tattersall,  was 
Sheriff  of  Kent  in  the  12th  year  of  Henry  VIII., 
Attorney-General  and  Prothonotary  of  the 
King's  Bench. 

William  Roper,  his  eldest  son,  was  a  very 
distinguished  man.  He  succeeded  his  father  as 
Prothonotary,  and  was  also  Sheriff  of  the 
county  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary.  He  married 
.Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England,  who  was 
executed  by  the  barbarous  order  of  Henry  VIII. 
Sir  William  Roper  died  in  1577,  aged  82  years, 
and  was  buried  in  the  vault  under  the  chapel 
joining  the  chancel  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
Canterbury. 

Thomas  Roper,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  William, 
succeeded  to  the  Well  Hall  and  Easthorne 


estates,  and  also  to  the  office  of  Prothonotary  of 
the  King's  Bench. 

The  estates  were  held  in  succession  by  Wil- 
liam Roper,  Anthony  Roper,  and  Edward 
Roper. 

The  latter  had  one  son,  who  died  in  infancy, 
and  three  daughters,  who  succeeded  jointly  to 
the  estates. 

On  July  llth,  1733,  the  three  co-heiresses 
"  joined  in  the  sale  of  the  manors  of  Easthorne 
and  Well  Hall,  with  the  house  recently  erected 
and  the  presentation  of  the  vicarage,  to  Sir 
Gregory  Page,  of  Wrickleoiarsh  in  Charlton, 
Bart.,  for  ,£19,000,  who  pulled  down  the  mansion 
of  Well  Hall."  From  Sir  Gregory  Page  it 
descended  to  his  nephew,  Sir  Gregory  Turner. 

The  famous  picture  of  the  More  family, 
painted  by  Holbein,  used  to  hang  in  the  great 
hall  of  the  mansion,  where  it  almost  covered 
one  of  the  walls.  It  had  hung  there  ever  since 
it  had  been  painted,  but  was  removed  to  Soho- 
square,  to  the  house  of  Sir  Rowland  Wynne, 
the  husband  of  Susanna  Roper,  one  of  the  three 
heiresses,  in  July,  1731,  a  short  time  before  th« 
estates  were  sold. 

The  Ropers  were  conscientious  Papists,  who 
suffered  for  their  faith.  Sir  William  Roper 
the  husband  of  Margaret  More,  was  bound  to 
be  of  good  behaviour,  and  had  to  appear  before 
the  Council  when  called  upon  (State  Papers 
Domestic). 

Philip  Roper,  the  grandson  of  Sir  William, 
was  under  surveillance  for  harbouring  Papists 
at  Eltham  and  for  consorting  with  priests 
(State  Papers  Domestic). 


CHAPTER  LIII. 


THE    LADY    OF    WELL    HALL    (1). 


The  story  of  Eltham  Palace  recalls  many  a 
royal  lady  and  many  a  noble  dame  who  have 
figured  prominently  in  national  history;  but 
few  of  them  hare  set  a  worthier  example,  or 
deserved  a  more  honourable  place  upon  the  roll 
of  noble  women  than  Margaret  Roper,  the  wife 
of  Sir  William  Eoper,  who  for  upwards  of  forty 
years  was  the  doughty  squire  of  Well  Hall. 

We  are  tempted  to  linger  over  the  story  of 
this  remarkable  woman,  for  by  her  marriage 
she  not  only  became  a  woman  of  Eltham,  but 
her  story  also  embraces  that  of  a  distinguished 
and  godly  man,  who  knew  Eltham  Palace  well, 
and  who  probably  resided  at  the  Chancellor's 
Lodging  in  the  court-yard  when  his  duties  to 
the  King  called  him  here. 

Moreover,  much  of  the  information  regarding 
Dame  Roper  and  her  father,  Sir  Thomas  More, 
we  get  from  a  book  actually  written  at  Well 
Hall  by  Sir  William  Roper  himself 

So  this  story  of  a  noble  woman,  of  filial 
devotion,  unexampled,  and  of  direful  tragedy, 
is  a  matter  of  threefold  interest  to  all  those 
who  take  pride  in  our  village  history. 

The  painter,  Holbein,  has  portrayed  on 
canvas  the  "  Family  of  Sir  Thomas  More,"  and 
from  Erasmus  onward  many  a  writer  has 
delighted  to  describe  the  domestic  virtues  and 
homely  life  of  that  distinguished  household. 

The  following  is  a  word  picture,  written  some 
sixty  years  ago  by  Mrs.  Owen,  of  the  home  where 
the  bountiful  Lady  of  Well  Hall  spent  her  girl- 
hood:— 

"It  is  at  Chelsea,  hard  by  the  river,  where 
the  extensive  and  beautiful  gardens  reach  down 
to  the  water's  edge.  Looking  across  the 


terrace,  where  the  two  favourite  peacocks, 
Juno  and  Argus,  perched  upon  the  balustrades, 
unfold  their  burnished  glories,  is  the  pavilion 
in  which  Erasmus  would  sit  in  converse  with 
his  learned  and  illustrious  friend.  Those  are 
the  windows  of  the  "  Academia,"  shaded  by 
their  cool  green  curtains.  Glancing  within,  we 
find  three  or  four  fair  maidens  bending  over 
their  desks,  some  writing,  some  reading,  all 
with  an  air  of  pleasant  earnestness.  Then 
comes  the  chapel;  and  there,  far  above,  one 
may  see  the  observatory,  whither  royalty  itself 
oftimes  ascends  to  watch  the  stare,  and  dis- 
course upon  their  nature,  with  the  sire  of  that 
gentle  sisterhood,  the  master  of  that  happy 
household. 

"Like  a  series  of  dissolving  views,  rises  be- 
fore us  scene  after  scene  of  that  'eventful 
history.'  Yonder,  upon  the  bosom  of  the 
'  cleare  shining  Thames '  barges  pass  and  re- 
pass,  filled  with  glittering  company.  Anon, 
heralded  by  a  flock  of  swans,  which  come 
breasting  the  water,  a  wherry  lands  three  per- 
sons— Sir  Thomas  and  the  '  deare  little  man  ' 
Erasmus,  together  with  a  tall  stripling,  who 
carries  the  cloak  of  the  former.  To  meet  them, 
there  issues  from  the  house  a  fair  girl,  whom 
we  presently  know  for  the  favourite  child,  the 
'best  beloved  Meg,'  and  she  kisses  the  hands  of 
the  elders,  and  laughs  and  blushes  when  the 
tall  lad,  an  old  playmate  long  absent,  no  other 
than  Will  Roper  himself,  makes  as  if  he  would 
perform  the  same  ceremony  with  her  soft  cheek, 
only  he  has  no  courage;  whereat  Sir  Thoma» 
laughs,  and  cries,  apropos  of  his  two  ineffectual 
attempts,  that  'the  third  time's  lucky.' 

"  Presently,  it  is  in  the  hay  field,  we  see  the 


l6\ 


214 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


father  and  hie  children,  where  the  summer  sun 
is  lying  in  slanting  evening  rays  along  the 
fragrant  rows.  There  the  laughing  girls  pursue 
the  liveliest  pastimes  of  youthful  innocence. 
They  swathe  him,  not  a  whit  lees  merry,  in 
ropes  made  of  the  hay;  but  when  at  length,  in 
soberer  mood,  he  reclines  at  full  length  amongst 
it,  it  is  upon  Margaret's  knee  his  head  rests,  it 
ia  to  Margaret's  ear  he  addresses,  with  closed 
eyes,  the  expression  of  his  thoughtful  dreaming 
of  'that  far-off,  future  day,  Meg,  when  thou 
and  I  shall  looke  back  on  this  hour,  and  this 
hay  field,  and  my  head  on  thy  lap.' 

"  Now,  a  less  bright  vision.  The  favourite 
child  struck  down  by  disease,  we  see  the  father 
watching  at  her  bedside,  or  praying  with 
almost  frantic  hope,  for  her  restoration  to 
health.  In  his  agony  words  escape  which  ehew 
how  dearer  than  child  ever  can  be  to  him 
again  is  that  slight  suffering  form.  If  she- 
die,  he  says  with  solemnity,  for  her  sake  he 
will  abjure  the  world,  its  honours,  its 
triumphs,  for  evermore. 

"  Pass  on.  The  invalid  comes  forth  to  breathe- 
the  healthful  air.  Colour  steals  back  to  her 
cheek,  the  lustre  to  her  eye.  Guests  arrive, 
among  them  the  two  maiden  aunts,  the  '  lay 
nuns';  and  it  is  pleasant  to  see  that  these,  who 
have  parted  for  ever  with  the  youthful  wreath 
of  rose  and  passion  flower,  can  yet  smile  with 
joy  to  see  the  garlands  turned  around  the 
bright  heads  of  their  sister's  children. 

"But  in  a  little  time  another  visitor  is  seen; 
a  large  man,  with  a  fair,  handsome  counten- 
ance, and  reddish  gold  hair.  He  walks  with  his 
arm  around  the  neck  of  the  Chancellor,  '  for  an 
hour  or  soe,'  the  latter  addressing  him  by  the 
title,  just  then  coming  into  ordinary  use  for 
the  first  time,  '  your  Majesty.' 

"Years  pass  by.  Now  we  have  an  artist, 
painting  in  a  cool,  sequestered  chamber,  where 
all  the  light  is  excluded,  excepting  that  which 
falls  downward  upon  his  work.  It  is  Hans  Hol- 
bein. At  his  side  sits  the  same  gentle  form 
which  has  so  often  greeted  us,  lees  sylph-like  in 
ite  proportions  than  of  old,  and  with  a  graver, 
yet  a  deeper  happiness,  lying  in  the  luminous 
depths  of  her  beautiful  eyes. 


"  Sometimes  the  '  tall  stripling  '—stripling  no 
longer— is  there,  too.  Then  her  cheek  is 
brighter  still,  her  accents  tenderer,  while,  ever 
and  anon,  flashes  of  the  old  playfulness  break 
out,  alike  in  father  and  daughter,  for  a  fair- 
haired  boy  nestles  in  her  arms,  who  plays  with 
the  painter's  colours,  and  climbs  his  knee  to 
see  if  the  picture  is  like  '  grandfather.' 

"  But  Hans  Holbein  and  his  easel  fade  away, 
and  it  seems  as  if  a  cloud  were  hanging  between 
the  sun  and  that  once  cheery  house,  for  all  the 
children's  smiles  and  merry  singing  voices  that 
fill  it  now.  There  is  an  air  of  gloom  strangely 
pervading  that  cool,  flower-studded  garden.  In 
the  pavilion  sits  Margaret,  alone  and  in  tears, 
trying  to  decipher  a  scarcely  legible  letter, 
which  seems,  as  indeed  it  is,  written  with  a 
clumsy  substitute  for  ink,  a  morsel  of  coal— a 
letter  which  dates  its  mission  from  a  prison!" 

Such  are  some  of  the  scenes  of  the  earlier  life 
of  the  Lady  of  Well  Hall.  Margaret  More  was 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  the 
great  lawyer  and  brilliant  scholar,  who  be- 
came the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
subsequently  suffered  death  by  the  command  of 
the  King.  She  had  two  sisters,  Elizabeth  and 
Cecilia,  and  a  brother,  John,  who  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  particularly  brilliant. 

Of  the  trio  of  sisters,  Margaret  seems  to  have 
possessed  at  once  the  superior  talente  and  the 
most  attractive  manners.  "  She  was,"  says  her 
biographer,  "to  Sir  Thomas  More  what  Tullia 
was  to  Cicero — his  delight  and  comfort." 

She  became  proficient  in  Latin  and  Greek  at 
quite  an  early  age,  qualifying  herself,  if  not 
for  a  sharer  in  her  father's  studies,  at  least,  for 
an  intelligent  companion.  She  wrote  Latin 
prose  and  verse  with  an  ease  that  surprised  the 
scholars  of  the  day,  and  none  more  so  than  Car- 
dinal Pole  and  Erasmus.  It  is  said  that  on  one 
occasion  she  wrote  two  declamations  in  English, 
which  her  father,  by  way  of  exercise,  proposed 
that  she  should  turn  into  Latin.  He  made  a 
translation  at  the  same  time,  and  when  com- 
paring his  own  with  that  of  his  daughter,  it 
was  found  to  be  difficult  to  determine  which 
was  the  most  elegant  version. 

The  patriarchal  simplicity  of  More's  house- 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


215 


hold    is    vividly    described    by    Erasmus   in    a 
letter  to  a  friend. 

"  More,"  he  writes,  "  has  built,  near  London, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Thames,  a  commodious 
house,  where  he  converses  affably  with  his 
family,  consisting  of  his  wife,  his  son.  and 
daughter-in-law,  his  three  daughters  and  their 
husbands,  and  eleven  grandchildren.  There  is 
no  man  living  so  fond  of  his  children,  or  who 


constant  associates  of  his  daughters  were 
Erasmus,  Colet,  Linacre,  Latimer,  Lily,  Pole, 
Fisher,  and  other  great  scholars  and  divines. 
But  Erasmus  seems  to  have  been  the  most 
highly  valued  of  them  all.  In  several  of  his 
letters  to  Margaret,  we  find  him  praising  her 
as  a  woman,  famous  not  only  for  piety  and 
virtue,  but  for  true  and  solid  learning.  He 
was  pleased  to  call  her  "  Britannia  Decus  " — 


LADY    MAYORESS    OF 

LONDON. 
(Hollar's  Theatrum  Mulierum). 


COUNTRY    WOMAN    WITH 

MUFFLERS. 
(Speed's  map  of  England). 


CITIZEN'S    WIFE    OF 

LONDON. 
(Hollar's  Orratus  Muliebns  1640). 


possesses  a  more  excellent  temper.  You  would 
call  his  house  the  Academy  of  Plato.  But  1 
should  rather  do  it  an  injury  by  such  a  com- 
parison. It  is  rather  a  school  of  Christiaa 
goodness,  in  which  piety,  virtue,  and  the  liberal 
sciences  are  studied  by  every  individual  of  the 
family.  No  wrangling  or  intemperate  language 
is  heard,  no  one  is  idle,  the  discipline  of  the 
house  is  courtesy  and  benevolence,  and  everyone 
performs  his  duties  with  cheerfulness  and 
alacrity." 

Among  the  intimate  friends  of  More  and  the 


the  Honour  of  Britain — a  compliment  which, 
coming  from  him,  she  must  have  highly  valued. 

But  it  is  mainly  on  account  of  her  intense 
filial  devotion  that  the  memory  of  Margaret 
Roper  is  kept  so  green.  And  that  phase  of  her 
character  seems  to  have  been  inherited.  Sir 
Thomas  himself,  at  the  time  Lord  Chancellor 
of  England,  used  to  stop  every  morning  on  his 
way  to  Westminster,  to  enter  the  King's  Bench, 
where  his  father  was  judge,  and  there  kneel 
and  ask  the  old  man's  blessing  before  going  to 
sit  in  Chancery. 


216 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


This  attribute  of  strong  filial  love  existed  in 
a  marked  degree  with  every  member  of  the 
More  family,  but  it  seems  to  have  shone  most 
brilliantly  in  the  eldest  child,  Margaret,  and 
was,  in  fact,  the  main-spring  of  her  character. 

She  was  in  her  nineteenth  year  when  she  fell 
a  victim  to  the  "sweating  sickness,"  a  foul 
disease,  which  was  almost  like  a  plague,  and 
terrified  even  the  King  himself.  Sir  William 
Koper,  in  the  book  we  have  alluded  to,  "The 
Mirror  of  Vertue  in  worldly  Greatness,  or  the 
Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  Knight,"  gives  an 
account  of  thie  circumstance,  which  throws  a 
vivid  light  upon  the  household  at  Chelsea 
during  those  dark  days  of  trouble. 

"At  such  a  time,"  he  writes,  "my  wife  (aa 
many  other  that  year  were)  was  sick  of  the 
sweating  sickness,  who,  lying  in  so  great  ex- 
tremity of  that  disease,  as  by  no  invention  or 
devices  that  physicians  in  such  cases  commonly 
use  (of  whom  she  had  divers,  both  expert,  wise, 
and  well-learned,  then  continually  attendaut 
upon  her)  could  she  be  kept  from  sleep,  eo  that 
both  the  physicians  and  all  other  there  present 
despaired  of  her  recovery,  and  gave  her  over; 
her  father,  as  he  that  most  entirely  attended 
her,  being  in  no  small  heaviness  for  her,  by 
prayer  at  God's  hand  sought  to  get  her  remedy. 


Whereupon  going  up,  after  his  usual  manner, 
into  his  aforesaid  New  Building  there  in  his 
chapel  on  his  knees,  with  tears,  most  devoutly 
besought  Almighty  God  that  it  would  like  His 
goodness,  unto  whom  nothing  was  impossible, 
if  it  were  his  blessed  will,  at  his  mediation,  to 
vouchsafe  graciously  to  hear  his  humble 
petition. 

Where  incontinent  came  into  his  mind  that  a 
glister  should  be  the  only  way  to  help  her. 
Which,  when  he  told  the  physicians,  they  by 
and  by  confessed  that  if  there  were  any  hope 
of  health  that  that  was  the  very  best  help 
indeed,  much  marvelling  of  themselves  that 
they  had  not  remembered  it. 

Then  was  it  immediately  administered  t-> 
her  sleeping,  which  she  could  by  no  means  have 
been  brought  into  waking.  And  albeit,  after 
she  was  thereby  thoroughly  waked,  God's  marks 
(an  evident,  undoubted  token  of  death)  plainly 
appeared  upon  her,  yet  she,  contrary  to  all 
their  expectations,  was,  as  it  was  thought,  by 
her  father's  most  fervent  prayers,  miraculously 
recovered,  and  at  length  again  to  perfect  health 
restored;  whom,  if  it  pleased  God  at  that  time 
to  have  taken  to  His  mercy,  her  father  said  he 
would  never  have  meddled  with  worldly 
matters  more." 


LIV. 


THE     LADY    OF    WELL    HALL    (2). 


It  was  shortly  after  her  recovery  from  the 
dangerous  illness  which  had  caused  so  much 
alarm  to  Sir  Thomas  More  that  Margaret  was 
married,  in  her  twentieth  year,  to  the  lanky 
young  lawyer,  Will  Roper,  of  Well  Hall.  Her 
two  sisters,  Elizabeth  and  Cecilia,  married 
about  the  game  time,  as  also  did  Margaret 
Middleton,  the  daughter  by  a  former  husband 
of  Sir  Thomas  More's  second  wife. 

A  singular  and  interesting  feature  of  these 
marriages  is  that  the  young  people  continued 
to  live  in  the  paternal  household. 

"All  lived  with  Sir  Thomas,  at  Chelsea;  nor 
did  the  new  ties  they  had  formed  abate  an 
iota  of  the  devotion  to  him  by  his  entire  family. 
Besides  these  there  was  a  poor  relation  of  the 
More  family,  brought  up  from  a  child  among 
them,  another  Margaret— married  several  years 
after  to  their  tutor,  Dr.  John  Clement." 

It  was  in  this  way  that  this  united  and 
loving  family  lived  happily  together  under 
their  patriarchal  head. 

But  the  peaceful  calm  which  reigned  over 
this  Chelsea  household  was  soon  to  be  dispelled. 
Cardinal  Wolsey  had  fallen  into  disgrace  with 
the  fickle  King,  and  Henry  VIII  now  turned 
to  Sir  Thomas  More,  who  most  reluctantly 
was  persuaded  to  accept  the  high  office  of 
Lord  Chancellor.  His  penetration  and  fore- 
sight, no  doubt,  revealed  to  his  mind  the 
dangers  to  himself  which  the  dignity  entailed. 

The  honour  thus  "  thrust  upon  the  unwilling 
shoulders"  of  her  father  deprived  Margaret 
in  a  great  measure  of  the  teaching  and  com- 
panionship which  were  so  precious  to  her.  Her 
children,  dear  as  they  were,  afforded  no  sub- 


stitute for  the  loss  of  the  one  who  was  equally 
missed  by  her  husband  and  herself.  During 
these  trying  days,  the  courageous  endurance 
of  this  noble-hearted  woman  was  doubtless 
called  into  hourly  action.  The  mind  of  the 
father  was  oppressed  by  business  or  distracted 
by  the  responsibilities  of  power  Margaret 
Roper,  who,  more  than  any  other,  was  his 
confidant,  must  have  suffered  many  anxious 
moments,  for  it  was  no  difficult  matter  to  fore- 
shadow the  end  to  which  the  King's  policy 
must  ultimately  lead.  The  new  Queen— Anne 
Boleyn — had  already  compassed  the  downfall 
of  Wolsey,  and,  unhappily,  she  was  to  be  the 
means  of  bringing  about  the  destruction  of 
More. 

Sir  Thomas  was  too  sincere  for  a  courtier, 
preferring  integrity  to  place.  The  Chancellor, 
after  expressing  his  disapproval  of  the  King's 
conduct  in  divorcing  Queen  Catherine,  de- 
clared his  intention  of  resigning  the  Chan- 
cellorship. Henry  resisted  this  action  of  his 
Chancellor  for  a  while,  but  More,  urging  that 
he  was  growing  old,  and  had  need  of  repose, 
prevailed  at  last,  and  retired  from  Court  in 
the  May  of  the  year  1532,  "  withdrawing  to  the 
quiet  home  he  had  long  sighed  for,  and  to  the 
daughter  who  was  its  chief  ornament  and  his 
purest  consolation." 

The  household  now,  however,  was  confronted 
by  financial  difficulties.  Sir  Thomas,  who  had 
hitherto  been  a  liberal  patron,  found  that  he 
could  no  longer  support  the  heavy  outlay  of 
his  home  establishment.  Living  under  the 
same  roof,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  family,  the 
expenses  of  which  he  had  hitherto  defrayed 
from  his  revenue,  the  ex-Chancellor  and 


218 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


devoted  father,  would  not  hear  of  a  separation 
from  them. 

"Calling  us  all,  that  were  his  children,  unto 
him,  "  writes  Sir  William  Koper,  "  and  asking 
our  advice  how  we  might  now  in  this  decay 
of  his  ability,  by  the  surrender  of  his  office 
so  impaired,  that  he  could  not  as  he  was  wont, 
and  gladly  would,  bear  out  the  whole  charges 
of  them  all  himself,  from  thenceforth  be  able 
to  live  and  continue  together,  as  he  wished  we 
should,  when  he  saw  us  silent,  and  in  that  case 
not  ready  to  show  our  opinions  unto  him, 

"Then  will  I,'  said  he,  'shew  my  poor  mind 
to  you.  I  have  been  brought  up,'  quoth  he,  '  at 
Oxford,  at  an  Inn  of  the  Chancery,  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  also  in  the  King's  Court,  and  so  forth 
from  the  lowest  degree  to  the  highest,  and  yet 
have  I  in  yearly  revenues  at  this  present  left 
me  little  above  a  hundred  pounds  by  the  year. 
So  that  now  we  must  hereafter,  if  we  like  to 
live  together,  be  content  to  become  contribu- 
taries  together. 

'  But  by  my  counsel  it  shall  not  be  best 
to  fall  to  the  lowest  fare  first;  we  will  not, 
therefore,  descend  to  this  Oxford  fare,  nor  to 
the  fare  of  New  Inn,  but  we  will  begin  with 
Lincoln's  Inn  diet,  where  many  right-worship- 
ful and  of  good  years  do  live  full  well. 

'Which,  if  we  find  not  ourselves  the  first 
year  able  to  maintain,  then  we  will  the  next 
year  go  one  step  down  to  New  Inn  fare,  where- 
with many  an  honest  man  is  well  contented. 

'  If  that  exceed  our  ability,  too,  then  will 
we,  the  next  year  after,  descend  to  Oxford  fare, 
where  many  grave,  learned  and  ancient  fathers 
be  continually  conversant. 

'  Which,  if  our  ability  stretch  not  to  main- 
tain neither,  then  may  we  yet,  with  bags  and 
wallets,  go  a-begging  together,  and  hoping  that 
for  pity  some  good  folk  will  give  us  their 
charity,  at  every  man's  door  to  sing  Salve 
Regina,  and  so  still  keep  company  and  be 
merry  together.' " 

This  was  a  sad  year  for  the  More  family. 
Old  Sir  John  More,  the  grandfather  of  Mar- 
garet Eoper,  and  one  deeply  loved  by  the  whole 
circle  of  this  united  family,  died.  Then,  after 
a  brief  interval,  came  the  warning  to  Sir 


Thomas  from  some  of  his  friends,  that  his  re- 
fusal to  take  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  would 
lead  him  into  trouble.  The  trouble  came 
quickly. 

The  ex-Chancellor  was  sent  to  the  Tower  as 
a  means  of  forcing  him  into  the  concession  the 
King  wanted.  "When  the  King  saw  that  he 
could  by  no  manner  of  benefit  win  kirn  to  his 
side  then  lo,  went  he  about  by  terror  and 
threats  to  drive  him  thereunto." 

Writing  of  the  severance  from  the  old  home, 
Mrs.  Owen  says :  "  He  was  sent  to  the  Tower 
as  a  means  of  forcing  him  into  the  required 
concession.  We  can  form  a  faint  idea,  from  the 
attachment  already  depicted  between  the 
parties,  of  the  agony  of  this  separation.  It 
was  in  the  lovely  spring-time,  when  every- 
thing in  Nature  teemed  with  promise,  that  the 
dark  cloud  fell  upon  that  house;  the  bright 
face,  which  had  been  the  source  of  sunshine 
throughout  it,  was  withdrawn,  and  the  idolised 
parent  dragged  away,  never  to  be  again  re- 
stored." 

"  Twelve  weary  months  Sir  Thomas  lay  in 
prison— twelve  weary  months  his  eldest  and 
best  beloved  child  wore  out  a  burdensome 
existence  of  suspense  and  pain.  It  will  be 
scarcely  supposed  that  Margaret  would  relax 
her  efforts  to  obtain  an  interview  with  the 
prisoner  until  that  object  had  been  accom- 
plished; and,  at  length,  in  consequence  of  in- 
cessant importunity,  she  prevailed.  Poignant 
had  been  her  grief,  but  upon  admission  to 
his  prison  she  was  shocked  yet  more  deeply  by 
the  discovery  of  the  state  of  destitution  to 
which  the  royal  tyrant  had  consigned  his  for- 
mer favourite." 

Let  us  now  read  another  short  selection  from 
the  unique  little  book  written  at  Well  Hall 
by  Sir  William  Roper.  It  reveals  to  us  the  sad 
spectacle  of  this  good  man  in  prison  in  close 
communion  with  his  beloved  daughter,  our  Lady 
of  Well  Hall. 

"  Now  when  he  had  remained  in  the  Tower 
little  more  than  a  month,  my  wife,  longing 
to  see  her  father,  by  her  earnest  suit,  at  length 
got  leave  to  go  unto  him. 

"At  whose  coming,  after  the  seven  psalms 
and  litany  said which  whensoever  she 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


219 


came  to  him,  ere  he  fell  in  talk  of  any  worldly 
matters,  he  used  accustomedly  to  say  with  her 
—  among  other  communications  he  said  un- 
to her.' 

"  'I  believe  Megg,  that  they  that  have  put  me 
here  ween  that  they  have  done  me  a  high  dis- 
pleasure; but  I  assure  thee  on  my  faith,  mine 
own  good  daughter,  if  it  had  not  been  for  my 
wife  and  ye  that  be  my  children,  whom  I 
account  the  chief  part  of  my  charge,  I  would 
not  have  failed  long  ere  this  to  have  closed 
myself  in  as  straight  a  room,  and  straighter, 
too.' 

"  'But  since  I  am  come  hither  without  mine 
own  desert,  I  trust  that  God  of  His  goodness 
will  discharge  me  of  my  care,  and  with  His 
gracious  help  supply  my  lack  among  you.  I 
find  no  cause,  I  thank  God,  Megg,  to  reckon 
myself  in  worse  case  here  than  in  mine  own 
house,  for  methinketh  God  maketh  me  a 
wanton,  and  setteth  me  on  His  lap  and  dandleth 
me.' 

"  'Thus,  by  his  gracious  demeanour  in  tribu- 
lation, appeared  it  that  all  the  trouble  that 
ever  chanced  unto  him,  by  his  patient  suffer- 
ance thereof,  were  to  him  no  painful  punish- 
ments, but  of  his  patience  profitable  exercises. 
And  at  another  time,  when  he  had  first  ques- 
tioned with  my  wife  a  while  of  the  order  of 
his  wife,  children,  and  state  of  his  house  in  his 
absence,  he  asked  her  how  Queen  Anne  did. 

'  In  faith,  Father,'  quoth  she,  '  never  better.' 

'  Never  better,  Megg  ! '  quoth  he,  '  Alas  ! 
Megg,  alas  !  It  pitieth  me  to  remember  into  what 
misery,  poor  soul,  she  will  shortly  come !  " 

Many  efforts  were  made  to  induce  Sir  Thomas 
to  change  his  mind  as  to  the  oath  of  supremacy, 
not  only  by  his  friends,  but  by  Margaret  her- 
self, who  urged  him  to  do  as  she  herself  had 
done,  namely,  to  take  the  oath  with  the  reser- 
vation, "  as  far  as  would  stand  with  the  law 
of  God." 

Arguments,  entreaties,  and  even  tears  failed, 
however,  to  shake  the  determination  and  con- 
stancy of  the  prisoner. 

"  I  may  tell  thee,  Megg,"  he  said  after  one 
of  these  encounters,  "  they  that  have  com- 
mitted me  hither  for  the  refusing  of  this  oath, 


not  agreeable  with  the  statute,  are  not  by  their 
own  law  able  to  justify  mine  imprisonment; 
and  surely,  daughter,  is  great  pity  that  any 
Christian  prince  should  by  a  flexible  council 
ready  to  follow  his  affections,  and  by  a  weak 
clergy  lacking  grace  constantly  to  stand  to 
their  learning,  with  flattery,  be  so  shamefully 
abused." 

Another  incident,  recorded  by  Sir  William, 
shews  upon  what  flimsy  evidence  the  charge 
of  high  treason  was  trumped  up  against  this 
good  man.  He  writes  : — 

"  Not  long  after  came  to  him  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, the  Dukes  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  with 
Master  Secretary,  and  certain  other  of  the 
Privy  Council,  at  two  several  times  by  all 
policies  possible  procuring  him  either  to  con- 
fess to  the  supremacy,  or  precisely  to  deny  it, 
whereunto,  as  appeareth  by  his  examinations 
in  the  said  great  book,  they  could  never  bring 
him. 

Shortly  thereupon  Master  Rich,  afterwards 
Lord  Rich,  the  newly-made  the  King's  solicitor, 
Sir  Richard  Southwell,  and  one  Master  Palmer, 
servant  to  the  Secretary,  were  sent  to  Sir 
Thomas  More  into  the  Tower  to  fetch  away  his 
books  from  him. 

And  while  Sir  Richard  Southwell  and  Mr. 
Palmer  were  busy  in  the  trussing  up  of  his 
books,  Mr.  Rich,  pretending  friendly  talk  with 
him,  among  other  things  of  a  set  course,  as 
it  seemed,  said  thus  unto  him. 

'  Forasmuch  as  it  is  well  known,  Master 
More,  that  you  are  a  man  both  wise  and  well 
learned  as  well  in  the  laws  of  the  realm  as 
otherwise,  I  pray  you  therefore,  Sir,  let  me 
be  so  bold,  as  of  good  will,  to  put  unto  you 
this  case.  Admit  there  were,  Sir,  an  Act  of 
Parliament  that  the  realm  should  take  me  for 
king,  would  not  you,  Master  More,  take  me  for 
King?" 

'  Yes,  Sir,'  quoth  Sir  Thomas  More,  '  that 
would  I.' 

'  I  put  the  case  further,'  quoth  Master  Rich, 
'  that  there  were  an  Act  of  Parliament  that 
all  the  realm  should  take  me  for  Pope,  would 
not  you  then,  Master  More,  take  me  for  Pope?' 

'  For  answer,  Sir,'  quoth  Sir  Thomas  More, 


220 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


'to  your  first  case,  the  Parliament  may  well, 
Master  Rich,  meddle  with  the  state  of  temporal 
princes,  but  to  make  answer  to  your  other  case, 
I  will  put  you  this  case:  Suppose  the  Parlia- 
ment should  make  a  law  that  God  should  not 
be  God,  would  you  then,  Master  Eich,  say  that 
God  were  not  God?" 

'  No,  Sir,'  quoth  he,  '  that  would  I  not,  sith 
no  Parliament  may  make  any  such  law.' 


'  No  more,'  said  Sir  Thomas  More — as  Master 
Rich  reported  him — '  could  the  Parliament 
make  the  King  supreme  head  of  the  Church.' 

Upon  whose  only  report  was  Sir  Thomas 
More  indicted  of  high  treason  on  the  Statute 
to  deny  the  King  to  be  supreme  head  of  the 
Church,  into  which  indictment  were  put  these 
heinous  words,  maliciously,  traitorously,  dia- 
bolically." 


CHANCELLOR'S    COSTUME. 


CHAPTB*  LV. 


THE    LADY    OF    WELL    HALL    (3). 


The  trial  of  Sir  Thomas  More  took  place  in 
due  course  at  the  Court  at  Westminster,  where 
he  had  been  wont  himself  to  preside  as  judge, 
and  mainly  upon  the  evideuee  of  Master  Rich, 
to  whom  we  alluded  in  the  preceding  chapter, 
he  was  declared  to  be  guilty  of  high  treason 
upon  an  indictment  which  contained  the  odioug 
terms,  maliciously,  traitorously,  and  dia- 
bolically. 

Sir  William  Roper  devotes  several  chapters 
of  his  book  to  this  remarkable  trial,  which 
was  little  better  than  a  travesty  of  justice, 
and  led  to  an  act  which  is  one  of  the  blackest 
stains  upon  our  national  history. 

The  final  scene  of  the  trial,  and  the  inci- 
dent in  which  our  Heroine  was  so  conspicuous 
a  figure,  are  thus  described  by  the  Squire  of 
Well  Hall  :— 

Now  when  Sir  Thomas  More,  for  the  avoid- 
ing of  the  indictment  had  taken  as  many  ex- 
ceptions as  he  thought  meet,  and  many  more 
reasons  than  I  can  now  remember  alleged,  the 
Lord  Chancellor  loth  to  have  the  burden  of  the 
judgment  wholly  to  depend  upon  himself,  there 
openly  asked  the  advice  of  Lord  Fitz James, 
then  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench, 
and  joined  in  the  Commission  with  him, 
whether  this  indictme&t  were  sufficient  or  not. 

Who,  like  a  wise  man  answered, 
"  My  Lords  all,  by  St.  Julian "  (that  was 
ever  his  oath),  "  I  must  needs  confess  that  if 
the  Act  of  Parliament  be  not  unlawful,  then 
is  the  indictment  in  my  conscience  not  in- 
sufficient." 

Whereupon  the  Lord  Chancellor  said  to  the 
rest  of  the  Lords  : — 


"  Lo,  my  Lords,  lo !  You  hear  what  my  Lord 
Chief  Justice  saith,"  and  so  immediately  gave 
judgment  against  him. 

After  which  ended,  the  Commissioners  yet 
further  courteously  offered  him,  if  he  had  any- 
thing else  to  allege  for  his  defence,  to  grant 
him  favourable  audience. 

Who  answered  : — 

"  More  have  I  not  to  say,  my  Lords,  but  that 
like  the  blessed  Apostle,  St.  Paul,  as  we  read 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  was  present,  and 
consented  to  the  death  of  St.  Stephen,  and  kept 
their  clothes  that  stoned  him  to  death,  and 
yet  be  they  now  both  twain  holy  saints  in 
heaven,  and  shall  continue  there  friends  for 
ever,  so  I  verily  trust,  and  shall  therefore 
right  heartily  pray,  that  though  your  Lord- 
ships have  now  here  in  earth  been  judgee  to 
my  condemnation,  we  may  yet  hereafter  in 
heaven  merrily  all  meet  together  to  everlasting 
salvation." 

Thus  much  touching  Sir  Thomas  More's 
arraignment,  being  not  there  present  myself, 
have  I  by  the  creditable  report  of  the  Right 
Worshipful  Sir  Anthony  Saintleger,  and  partly 
of  Richard  Haywood,  and  John  Webb,  gentle- 
men, with  others  of  good  credit  at  the  hearing 
thereof  present  themselves,  as  far  forth  as 
my  poor  wit  and  memory  would  serve  me,  here 
truly  rehearsed  unto  you. 

Now,  after  his  arraignment,  departed  he 
from  the  bar  to  the  Tower  again,  led  by  Sir 
William  Kingston,  a  tall,  strong  and  comely 
knight,  Constable  of  the  Tower,  and  his  very 
dear  friend. 

Who,  when  he  had  brought  him  from  West- 


222 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


minster  to  the  Old  Swan  toward  the  Tower, 
there,  with  a  heavy  heart,  the  tears  running 
down  his  cheeks,  bade  him  farewell. 

Sir  Thomas  More  seeing  him  so  sorrowful 
comforted  him  with  as  good  words  as  he  could, 
saying  :— 

"Good  Master  Kingston,  trouble  not  your- 
self, but  be  of  good  cheer;  for  I  will  pray  for 
you  and  for  your  good  lady,  your  wife,  that 
we  may  meet  in  heaven  together,  where  we 
shall  be  merry  for  ever  and  ever." 

Soon  after  Sir  William  Kingston,  talking 
with  me  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  said  :— 

"  In  good  faith,  Master  Roper,  I  was  ashamed 
of  myself  that  at  my  departing  from  your 
father  I  found  my  heart  so  feeble  and  his 
so  strong,  that  he  was  fain  to  comfort  me  that 
should  rather  have  comforted  him." 

When  Sir  Thomas  More  came  from  West- 
minster Tower-ward  again,  his  daughter,  my 
wife,  desirous  to  see  her  father,  whom  ehe 
thought  she  would  never  see  in  this  world 
after,  and  also  to  have  his  final  blessing,  gave 
attendance  about  the  Tower  Wharf,  when  she 
knew  he  would  pass  by,  before  he  could  enter 
into  the  Tower.  There  tarrying  his  coming,  as 
soon  as  she  saw  him,  after  his  blessing  upon 
her  knees  reverently  received,  she  hasting  to- 
wards him,  without  consideration  or  care  for 
herself,  pressing  in  amongst  the  midst  of  the 
throng  and  company  of  the  guard,  that  with 
halberds  and  bills  went  about  him,  hastily  ran 
to  him,  and  there  openly  in  sight  of  them  all, 
embraced  him,  and  took  him  about  the  neck 
and  kissed  him. 

Who,  well  liking  her  most  natural  and  dear 
daughterly  affection  towards  him,  gave  her  his 
fatherly  blessing,  and  many  godly  words  of 
comfort  besides. 

From  whom  after  she  was  departed,  she,  not 
satisfied  with  the  former  sight  of  her  dear 
father,  and  like  one  that  had  forgotten  herself, 
being  all  ravished  with  the  entire  love  of  her 
dear  father,  having  respect  neither  of  herself, 
nor  to  the  press  of  people  and  multitude  that 
were  about  him,  suddenly  turned  back  again, 
ran  to  him  as  before,  took  him  about  the 
neck,  and  divers  times  kissed  him  most  lov- 


ingly; and  at  last,  with  a  full  and  heavy  heart, 
was  fain  to  depart  from  him ;  the  beholding 
whereof  was  to  many  of  them  that  were  present 
thereat  so  lamentable  that  it  made  them  for 
very  sorrow  thereof  to  weep  and  mourn. 

Another  writer,  commenting  upon  this  sad 
journey  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  tells  us  that 
"As  he  moved  from  the  bar,  his  son  rushed 
through  the  hall,  fell  upon  his  knees,  and 
begged  his  blessing." 

The  same  writer,  giving  another  version  of 
the  touching  interview  with  Margaret  says 
that  upon  reaching  the  Tower  Wharf,  his 
"  dear  daughter,  Margaret  Roper,  forced  her 
way  through  the  officers  and  halberdiers  that 
surrounded  him,  clasped  him  round  the  neck, 
and  sobbed  aloud.  Sir  Thomas  consoled  her, 
and  she  collected  sufficient  power  to  bid  him 
farewell  for  ever;  but  as  her  father  moved 
on  she  again  rushed  through  the  crowds, 
and  threw  herself  upon  his  neck.  Here  the 
weakness  of  nature  overcame  him,  and  he  wept 
as  he  repeated  his  blessing  and  again  uttered 
his  Christian  consolation.  The  people  wept 
too;  and  his  guards  were  so  much  affected  that 
they  could  hardly  summon  up  resolution  to 
separate  the  father  and  daughter." 

There  was  confined  in  the  Tower  at  the 
same  time  as  Sir  Thomas  More  a  close  and 
dear  friend  of  the  ex-Chancellor,  a  learned 
and  godly  man,  who,  moreover,  is  said  to  have 
been,  on  occasion,  a  visitor  at  Well  Hall,  pro- 
bably in  the  days  of  Mr.  John  Eoper,  the 
father  of  Sir  William. 

This  good  man  was  Fisher,  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  who  was  imprisoned  for  the  same 
offence  as  Sir  Thomas,  and  had  endured  im- 
prisonment for  about  the  same  length  of  time. 

Bishop  Fisher's  case,  was,  in  one  sense,  even 
more  distressing  than,  that  of  More.  He  was 
an  aged  man,  between  70  and  80  years  old. 
His  sufferings  were  pretty  much  those  of  Sir 
Thomas  More's,  as  we  may  judge  from  a  letter 
written  by  the  Bishop,  from  his  prison  in  the 
"Bell  Tower,"  to  Thomas  Cromwell.  He 
writes  : — 

"  Furthermore,  I  beseech  you  to  be  good 
master  in  my  necessity;  for  I  have  neither 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


228 


shirt  nor  suit,  nor  yet  other  clothes  that  are 
neceeary  for  me  to  wear,  but  that  be  ragged 
and  rent  too  shamefully.  Notwithstanding,  I 
might  easily  suffer  that,  if  they  would  keep 
my  body  warm.  But  my  diet  also,  God  knoweth 
how  slender  it  is  at  many  times.  And  now  in 
mine  age,  my  stomach  may  not  away  with  but 
a  few  kinds  of  meats,  which,  if  I  want,  I  decay 
forthwith." 

Fisher  was  executed  on  the  22nd  of  June, 
and  there  is  a  picture  in  the  National  Gallery 
showing  Sir  Thomas  More  and  his  daughter, 
Margaret  Roper,  standing  in  the  gloomy  prison 
cell,  looking  through  the  lattice  window  at  the 
procession  of  the  Bishop  to  execution. 

Among  the  notable  relics  of  Sir  Thomas  More 
are  the  eloquent  and  touching  letters  that 
passed  between  himself  and  his  daughter,  while 
he  was  in  the  Tower.  He  was  deprived  of  writing 
materials,  but  bits  of  charcoal  and  paper  were 
left  about  by  his  considerate  keepers,  and  at 
least  two  of  these  letters  were  written  by 
means  of  such  clumsy  materials. 

We  will  conclude  this  chapter  with  a  tran- 
scription of  the  last  of  this  series  of  letters, 
the  last,  indeed,  that  Sir  Thomas  ever  wrote, 
for  it  was  written  the  day  before  his  execution. 
It  is  reproduced  exactly  as  it  appears  in  Sir 
William  Roper's  book. 

Sir  THOMAS  MORE  was  beheaded  at  the  Tower- 
hill  in  LONDON,  on  TUESDAY,  the  sixth  day  of 
July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1535,  and  in  the 
xxvii.  year  of  the  Reign  of  King  HENRY  vin. 
And  on  the  day  next  before,  being  MONDAY,  and 
the  fifth  day  of  JBLY,  he  wrote  with  a  coal  a 
letter  to  his  daughter  Mistress  KOPEB,  and  sent 
it  to  her  (which  wa>  the  last  thing  that 
ever  he  wrote),  the  copy  whereof  here  followeth. 

Our  Lord  bless  you,  good  daughter,  and  your 
good  husband,  and  your  little  boy,  and  all 
yours,  and  all  my  children,  and  all  my  god- 
children and  all  our  friends.  Remember  me, 


when  ye  may  to  my  good  daughter  Cicily,  whom 
I  beseech  our  Lord  to  comfort.  And  I  send 
her  my  blessing,  and  to  all  her  children,  and 
pray  her  to  pray  for  me.  I  send  her  an 
handkerchief;  and  God  comfort  my  good  son 
her  husband.  My  good  daughter  Dance  hath  the 
picture  in  parchment,  that  you  delivered  me 
from  my  Lady  Corners,  her  name  is  on  the 
backside.  Show  her  that  I  heartily  pray  her 
that  you  may  send  it  in  my  name  to  her  again, 
for  a  token  from  me  to  pray  for  me.  I  like 
special  well  Dorothy  Coly,  I  pray  you  be  good 
unto  her.  I  would  wit  whether  this  be  she 
that  you  wrote  me  of.  If  not,  yet  I  pray  you 
to  be  good  to  the  other,  as  you  may  in  her 
affliction,  and  to  my  god-daughter,  Joan 
Aleyn,  too.  Give  her,  I  pray  you,  some  kind 
answer,  for  she  sued  hither  to  me  this  day  to 
pray  you  be  good  to  her.  I  cumber  you,  good 
Margaret,  much,  but  I  would  be  sorry  if  it 
should  be  any  longer  than  to-morrow.  For  it 
is  Saint  Thomas'  Eve,  and  the  Utas  of  Saint 
Peter;  and  therefore  to-morrow  long  I  to  go 
to  God ;  it  were  a  day  very  meet  and  convenient 
for  me.  I  never  liked  your  manner  toward  me 
better  than  when  you  kissed  me  last;  for  I 
love  when  daughterly  love  and  dear  charity 
hath  no  desire  to  look  to  worldly  courtesy. 
Farewell,  my  dear  child,  and  pray  for  me, 
and  I  shall  for  you  and  all  your  friends,  that 
we  may  merrily  meet  in  heaven.  I  thank  you 
for  your  great  cost.  I  send  now  to  my  good 
daughter  Clement  her  aglorism  stone,  and  I 
send  her,  and  my  godson,  and  all  her's  God's 
blessing  and  mine.  I  pray  you,  at  time  con- 
venient, recommend  me  to  my  good  son  John 
More,  I  liked  well  his  natural  fashion.  Our 
Lord  bless  him  and  his  good  wife  my  loving 
daughter,  to  whom  I  pray  him  to  be  good  as  he 
hath  great  cause;  and  that  if  the  land  of  mine 
come  to  his  hand,  he  break  not  my  will  concern- 
ing his  sister  Dance.  And  our  Lord  bless 
Thomas  and  Austen  and  all  that  they  shall 
have. 


CHMTEK  LVI. 


THE    LADY    OF   WELL    HALL    (4). 


Not  long  before  the  day  of  execution  Margaret 
Roper  visited  her  father  at  the  Tower.  He  in- 
quired after  the  welfare  of  the  Queen,  Anne 
Boleyn,  who,  indirectly,  was  the  author  of  hie 
misfortunes.  Margaret  replied  that  the  Queen 
had  never  been  better.  Nothing  was  thought 
of  at  Court  but  music  and  sporting. 

"Never  better,  you  say,  Meg?"  he  replied, 
sadly.  "Alas!  it  pitieth  me  to  think  into  what 
misery,  poor  eoul,  she  will  shortly  come.  These 
dances  of  hers  will  prove  such  dances  as  with 
them  she  will  spurn  our  heads  off  like  footballs; 
but  it  will  not  be  long  ere  her  head  will  dance 
the  same  dance." 

A  message  was  brought  to  him  that  through 
the  King's  "clemency"  his  sentence  was  com- 
muted from  "  hanging,  drawing  and  quarter- 
ing" to  simple  decapitation;  to  which  he 
replied: — 

"  God  preserve  all  my  friends  from  such  royal 
favours." 

One  request  only  did  he  make,  and  this  again 
had  reference  to  her,  the  lady  of  Well  Hall, 
who,  ever  since  the  death  of  her  mother,  seems 
to  have  been  for  him  the  most  valuable  posses- 
sion, and  the  dearest  consolation  the  world 
afforded. 

"  Let  Margaret  be  allowed  the  liberty  of  being 
present,"  he  pleaded.  "  Permit  my  child's  eyes 
to  see  the  last  of  her  father." 

The  last  scene  in  the  great  tragedy  is  thus 
described  by  Sir  William  Roper: — 

So  remained  Sir  Thomas  More  in  the  Tower 
more  than  a  seven  night  after  his  judgment. 


From  whence,  the  day  before  he  suffered,  he 
sent  his  shirt  of  hair,  not  willing  to  hare  it 
seen,  to  my  wife,  his  dearly  beloved  daughter, 
and  a  letter  written  with  a  coal  plainly  express- 
ing the  fervent  desire  he  had  to  suffer  oil  the 
morrow 

And  so  upon  the  next  morrow,  being  Tuesday, 
Saint  Thomas  his  eve,  and  the  Utas  of  Saint 
Peter,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1535,  according  as 
he  in  his  letter  the  day  before  had  wished,  early 
in  the  morning  came  to  him  Sir  Thomas  Pope, 
his  singular  good  friend,  on  message  from  the 
King  and  his  Council,  that  he  should  before 
nine  of  the  clock  of  the  same  morning  suffer 
death;  and  that,  therefore,  he  should  forthwith 
prepare  himself  thereto. 

"Master  Pope,"  quoth  Sir  Thomas  More, 
"for  your  good  tidings  I  heartily  thank  you. 
I  have  been  always  mnch  bounden  to  the  King's 
highness  for  the  benefits  and  honours  that  he 
had  still  from  time  to  time  most  bountifully 
heaped  upon  me;  and  yet  more  bounden  am  I  to 
his  grace  for  putting  me  into  this  place,  where 
I  have  had  convenient  time  and  space  to  have 
remembrance  of  my  end.  And  so  help  me  God, 
most  of  all.  Master  Pope,  am  I  bonnden  to  his 
highness  that  it  pleaeeth  him  90  shortly  to  rid 
me  out  of  the  miseries  of  this  wretched  world, 
and  therefore  will  I  not  fail  earnestly  to  pray 
for  his  grace,  both  here,  and  in  the  world  to 
come." 

"The  King's  pleasure  is  farther,"  quoth 
Master  Pope,  "  that  at  your  execution  you  shall 
not  use  many  words." 

"  Master  Pope,"  quoth  he,  "  yon  do  well  to 


3    «   -a 


»      o 
h 


o' 
O 


S  I 

3  « 

p  ,i  s 

•^    x  ;«' 

(u  ^ 


I 

a 


0. 

o 

10 


No.  136. 


HENRY    VII. 

He  re-built   the   West   Front  of  the   Palace. 
(By  permission  of   Messrs.  Macmillan) 


No.  1.57. 

FROISSART    PRESENTING    THE     "  POOK    OF    LOVES"    TO 

RICHARD     II.     AT     ELTHAM     PALACE. 
(See   text). 


No.  138. 


ERASMUS. 

A  visitor  at  Eltham  Palace. 
(See  text). 


No.  139, 


VAN    DYKE. 

Had  rooms  at  Eltham  Palace. 
(See  text). 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


225 


give  me  warning  of  his  grace's  pleasure,  for 
otherwise,  at  that  time,  had  I  purposed  to  have 
spoken;  but  of  no  matter  wherewith  his  grace, 
or  any  other,  should  have  had  cause  to  be 
offended.  Nevertheless,  whatsoever  I  intended, 
I  am  ready  obediently  to  conform  myself  to  his 
grace's  commandment;  and  I  beseech  you,  good 
Master  Pope  to  be  a  mean  to  his  highness  that 
my  daughter  Margaret  may  be  at  my  burial." 

"The  King  is  content  already,"  quoth  Master 
Pope,  "that  your  wife,  children  and  other 
friends  shall  have  liberty  to  be  present 
thereat." 

"  Oh,  how  much  beholden  then,"  said  Sir 
Thomas  More,  "am  I  unto  his  grace,  that  unto 
my  poor  burial  he  vouohsafeth  to  have  so 
gracious  consideration." 

Wherewithal,  Master  Pope,  taking  hie  leave 
of  him,  could  not  refrain  from  weeping;  which 
Sir  Thomas  More  perceiving,  comforted  him  in 
this  wise: — 

"  Quiet  yourself,  good  Master  Pope,  and  be 
not  discomforted,  for  I  trust  that  we  shall  once 
in  heaven  see  each  other  full  merrily,  where  wo 
shall  be  sure  to  live  and  love  together  in  joyful 
bliss  eternally." 

Upon  whose  departure,  Sir  Thomas  More,  as 
one  who  had  been  invited  to  some  solemn  feast, 
changed  himsolf  into  his  best  apparel;  which 
Master  Lieutenant  espying,  advised  him  to  put 
it  off,  saying  that  he  that  should  have  it  was 
but  a  javil. 

"What,  Master  Lieutenant,"  quoth  he,  "shall 
I  account  him  a  javil  that  win  do  me  this  day 
so  singular  a  benefit?  Nay,  I  assure  you,  were 
it  cloth  of  gold,  I  should  think  it  well  bestowed 
on  him,  as  Saint  Cyprian  did,  who  gave  hie 
executioner  thirty  pieces  of  gold." 

And,  albeit,  at  length,  through  Master  Lieu- 
tenant's inportunate  persuasion,  he  altered  his 
apparel,  yet,  after  the  example  of  holy  martyr 
Saint  Cyprian,  did  he,  of  that  little  money  that 
was  left  him,  send  an  angel  of  gold  to  his  execu- 
tioner. 

And  so  was  he  by  Master  Lieutenant  brought 
out  of  the  Tower,  and  from  thence  led  to  the 
place  of  execution;  where,  going  up  the  scaffold, 


which  was  so  weak  that  it  was  ready  to  fall,  he 
said  merrily  to  the  Lieutenant: — 

"I  pray  you,  Master  Lieutenant,  see  me  safe 
up,  and  for  my  coming  down  let  me  shift  for 
myself." 

Then  desired  he  all  the  people  thereabout  to 
pray  for  him,  and  to  bear  witness  with  him 
that  he  should  now  there  suffer  death  in  and 
for  the  faith  of  the  Holy  Catholic  Church. 

Which  done,  he  kneeled  down,  and,  after  his 
prayers  said,  turned  he  to  the  executioner  with 
a  cheerful  countenance,  and  said  unto  him : — 

"Pluck  up  thy  spirits,  man,  and  be  not 
afraid  to  do  thine  office;  my  neck  is  very  short, 
take  heed,  therefore,  thou  strike  not  awry,  for 
saving  of  thine  honesty." 

So  passed  Sir  Thomas  More  out  of  this  world 
to  his  God,  upon  the  very  same  day  which  he 
most  desired.  Soon  after  his  death  came  in- 
telligence thereof  to  Emperor  Charles.  Where- 
upon he  sent  for  Sir  Thomas  Eliott,  our  English 
Ambassador,  and  said  to  him: — 

"My  Lord  Ambassador,  we  understand  that 
the  King,  your  master,  hath  put  his  faithful 
servant,  and  grave,  wise  councillor,  Sir  Thomas 
More,  to  death." 

Whereupon  Sir  Thomas  Eliott  answered  that 
"  he  understood  nothing  thereof." 

"Well,"  said  the  Emperor,  "it  is  too  true; 
and  this  will  we  say,  of  whose  doings  ourselves 
have  had  these  many  years  no  small  experience, 
we  would  rather  have  lost  the  best  city  of  our 
dominions  than  have  lost  such  a  worthy  coun- 
cillor." 

Which  matter  was,  by  the  same  Sir  Thomas 
Eliott,  to  myself,  to  my  wife,  to  Master  Clement 
and  his  wife,  to  Master  John  Heywood  and  his 
wife,  and  unto  divers  others  his  friends  accord- 
ingly reported. 

When  the  account  of  More's  execution  was 
brought  to  the  King  he  was  "  playing  at  tables" 
with  the  Queen,  Anno  Boleyn.  It  would  appear 
that  even  he  was  somewhat  conscience  stricken, 
for,  with  some  signs  of  discomposure,  he  said 
to  his  wife: 

"Thou  art  the  cause  of  this  man's  death!" 


226 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


He  then  hastily  withdrew,  and  shut  himself 
up  in  the  solitude  of  his  chamber. 

Within  a  year  the  sequel  to  the  tragedy  was 
enacted,  when  the  beautiful  Queen  herself  was 
taken  by  barge  from  Greenwich  to  the  Tower, 
from  whence  she,  too,  was  subsequently  led  to 
her  awful  fate  at  the  block. 

It  was  the  wish  of  Sir  Thomas  More  to  be 
buried  at  the  little  family  church  at  Chelsea, 
where  an  epitaph,  written  by  himself,  had 
already  been  placed  in  the  chancel. 

Margaret  Roper  was  determined  to  see  this 
wish  of  her  father  carried  out,  and  by  un- 
wearied care  and  exertion  she  succeeded  in 
getting  his  body  removed  from  the  Chapel  of 
St.  Peter's  ad  Vinoula,  in  the  Tower,  where 
it  was  at  first  interred,  to  the  church  wherein 
he  had  so  often  worshipped,  near  their  old 
home  at  Chelsea.  But  there  was  another  enter- 
prise that  possessed  her  mind. 

Let  us  read  its  account  from  Mrs.  Owen,  who 
wrote  so  enthusiastically  of  Margaret  Roper 
some  sixty  years  ago. 

"That  beloved  head,  with  its  countenance 
ever  uniformly  tender  towards  her,  was  an 
object  of  ardent  yearning.  Immediately  after 
the  execution,  it  had  been  put  upon  a  pole  on 
London  Bridge,  where  that  of  Bishop  Fisher, 
his  companion  and  friend,  had  been  fixed.  The 
tatter's  was  thrown  into  the  Thames,  in  order 
that  Sir  Thomas  More's  should  replace  it. 

"Thite  circumstance  probably  suggested  to 
Margaret  Roper  the  only  means  by  which  it 
was  possible  she  could  obtain  the  object  she 
desired.  Watching  and  waiting,  the  time 
arrived  when  no  guard  cared  longer  about  the 
preservation  of  'the  head  of  the  traitor.'  It 
was  lowered  from  the  pole  whereon  it  had  been 
raised,  and  Margaret  tremblingly  received  the 
precious  relic  before  it  touched  the  river's  edge, 
and,  unobserved,  escaped,  bearing  it  with  her. 

"  It  is  not  to  be  supposed,  however,  that,  sur- 
rounded by  spies,  at  that  time  so  numerous  and 
so  malignant,  this  pious  deed  of  filial  affection 
remained  long  a  secret. 

"Margaret  Roper  was  summoned  before  the 
Council,  and,  bold,  avowing  the  truth,  and 


maintaining  her  rights  as  well  as  sentiments, 
she  was  imprisoned  by  order  of  the  King.  If 
they  hoped  to  terrify  or  subdue  her  they  were, 
however,  mistaken.  After  suffering  with  calm- 
ness for  a  period,  she  was  unexpectedly 
liberated,  and  permitted,  without  restriction,  to 
seek  her  home  and  family." 

The  Chelsea  home  was  in  unhappy  oireum- 
etances,  for  the  household  was  in  pecuniary 
distress,  as  well  as  overwhelmed  by  grief  for 
the  loss  that  had  been  sustained.  They  had  to 
thank  the  King's  mercy  for  the  confiscation  of 
Sir  Thomas  More's  property,  the  widow  being 
liberally  allowed  for  the  proceeds  of  it  an 
annuity  of  £20  for  the  remainder  of  her  life. 

There  was  now  a  general  breaking  up  of  the 
household.  Dame  Margaret  Roper  withdrew 
herself  to  domestic  retirement,  devoting  herself 
to  the  educating  of  her  children,  and  the  doing 
of  good  works,  as  became  the  lady  of  Well  Hall. 

She  had  five  children,  namely,  two  sons  and 
three  daughters,  and  herself  a  lifelong  student 
and  distinguished  scholar,  she  was  specially 
qualified  to  lead  them  aright  along  the  paths 
to  knowledge. 

In  her  Chelsea  days  she  had  shewn  herself  no 
mean  contributor  to  the  stores  of  literature. 
Many  of  her  Latin  epistles,  poems  and  orations 
had  been  freely  circulated,  and  met  with 
universal  praise.  A  reply  to  Quintilian  is  said 
to  have  rivalled  in  eloquence  the  production  to 
which  it  formed  an  answer.  Dame  Roper  also 
wrote  a  treatise  "Of  the  four  last  things," 
which  was  characterised  by  so  much  thought 
and  reasoning  that  her  father  abandoned  in  its 
favour  a  discourse  which  he  had  partly  com- 
posed upon  the  same  subject.  Added  to  these, 
she  made  a  translation  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
History  of  Eusebius  from  Greek  into  Latin,  and 
this  was  afterwards  rendered  into  English,  some 
years  after,  by  Mary,  the  youngest  of  her 
daughters,  who  followed  the  literary  pursuits  of 
her  mother. 

She  died  at  Well  Hall  at  the  age  of  thirty-five 
years,  and  was  buried  in  the  Roper  tomb  at 
St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Canterbury. 

This,   briefly  told,  is  the  story  of  Margaret 


THE   STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM.  227 


Roper,  whom  we  may  be  proud  to  call  the  Laxly  over  these  characters,  but  we  seem  justified  in. 

of  Well  Hall,  and  of  her  father,  Sir  Thomas  doing  so  by  the  fact  that  father  and  daughter, 

More,  whose  name  has    been    much    associated  by  their  life  and  works,  and  the  noble  examples 

with  the  history  of  the  royal  village  of  Eltham.  they  have  set,  stand  forth  as  two  of  the  most 

We    have   lingered   rather   longer   than   usual  beautiful  figures  in  English  history. 


CHAPTER  LVII. 


MORE    NOTES    ON    THE    ROPERS. 


Sir  William  Roper  was  the  most  distinguished 
of  this  Well  Hall  family.  We  have  already 
read  something  of  him  in  the  short  story  of 
Margaret,  his  wife,  and  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
mainly  derived  from  the  facts  supplied  by  the 
Squire  of  Well  Hall  himself,  in  the  book  he 
wrote.  Let  us  now  se«  what  more  we  can 
gather  about  the  author  of  the  book. 

SIE  WILLIAM  ROPER. 
William  Roper  was  born  in  1496,  and  died  in. 
1578.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Roper,  hia 
mother  being  Jane,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Fineux,  the  chief  justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 
The  father,  John  Roper,  lived  at  Well  Hall, 
having  acquired  the  ownership  of  the  manor, 
and  he  aleo  owned  property  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Dunstan,  Canterbury.  He  was  Sheriff  of 
Kent  in  1521,  and  held  for  a  long  time  the  office 
of  Clerk  of  the  Pleas,  or  Prothonotary  of  the 
Conrt  of  King's  Bench.  John  Roper  was  buried 
in  the  Roper  vault  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Dun- 
stan's  Churoh,  Canterbury,  on  April  7th,  1524. 

The  will  of  John  Roper  was  made  in  January, 
1523,  and  it  became  somewhat  notorious  for  its 
provisions,  which  ignored  the  Kentish  custom 
of  gavel-kind,  and  were  so  complicated  that  it 
needed  a  special  Act  of  Parliament,  which  was 
passed  in  1529,  to  give  effect  to  them.  This  re- 
markable will  is  printed  in  extenso  in  Archreo- 
logia  Cantiana,  Vol.  ii.,  where  it  occupies 
twenty-one  pages. 

We  find  that  the  widow  of  John  Roper  wrote 
a  letter  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  in  November, 
1539,  begging  him  to  bestow  the  office  of 
Attorney  to  Anne  of  Cleves,  who  was  about  to 
become  the  Queen  of  England,  upon  John  Pil- 


borough,    husband    of    her    second    daughter, 
Elizabeth. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Cromwell  was 
chiefly  instrumental  in  bringing  about  the 
marriage  of  Henry  VIII.  to  Anne  of  Cleves, 
and  being  the  Lord  Privy  Seal,  was  in  a  position 
to  obtain  favours.  The  letter  craving  patron- 
age for  her  sou-in-law,  written  by  Mistress  Jane 
Roper,  of  Well  Hall,  is  still  in  existence  at  the 
Record  Office.  It  is  a  matter  of  local  interest, 
so  we  will  make  a  transcription  of  it,  with  all 
its  quaint  spelling  and  phraseology,  and  we  may 
see  in  what  terms  it  was  the  custom  to  ask  such 
favours  in  those  days. 

JANE  BOPEE  TO  LOKD  PEIVY  SEAL  CROMWELL. 

In  my  most  humble  wyse,  I  have  me 
comended  unto  your  good  lordship;  and,  all 
though,  my  goode  lorde,  I  am  all  ready  ex- 
ceedingly bounden  unto  you  for  your  many- 
folde  goodnesses  evermore  shewyd  unto  me, 
and  unto  my  poore  freends  for  my  sake, 
whereof  I  am  not  able  to  reoompence  any  part 
in  dede,  but,  of  bounden  dutie,  must  persever 
your  daily  bedewoman  to  God,  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  your  prosperous  estate;  yet  the 
good  behavour  of  my  son  PILBOEOUGH,  your 
servaunt,  towarde  me,  and  my  naturall  love 
to  my  doughter  his  wief ,  compelle  me  nowe  to 
desire  most  hartely  your  good  lordship  to  be 
good  lord  unto  my  said  son,  and  preferre  hym 
to  be  Attourney  unto  the  Quene,  whome,  as 
I  here  saye,  by  Goddes  grace,  the  Kynges 
hignes  pleasith  shortely  moost  nobly  to  mary. 
And  your  lordshippes  soo  doyng  shall  not  be 
to  my  said  son  more  pleasure  then  to  me  con- 
fort,  which  God  rewarde  you,  you  have 
alliwais  tendred  in  me;  and,  nevertheless, 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


229 


bynde  my  said  eon  evermore  both  with  dede 
to  hia  litell  power  and  good  wille  of  hie  poore 
hert,  to  recompence  duryng  all  hie  lyfe. 

And,  forasmuch,  also,  my  god  lord,  that  I 
here  saye,  it  is  the  Kynges  pleasure  ehortely 
to  come  down  into  this  Countrey  of  Kent,  I 
doo  prepaire  to  receive  your  lordship  moost 
gladly  into  my  poore  house;  which  is  so  moche 
enryohed  in  my  remembrance  of  your  ones 
beyng  there,  that  my  special  trust  is,  ye  will 
never  hereafter  faile  to  be  as  bolde  thereof  as 
of  your  owen.  And  thus,  Almyghtie  God 
graunt  your  lordship  prosperously  long  to 
lyve  in  your  honourable  estate. 

Written  the  xijth  day  of  this  present 
monyth  of  November,  by  her  which  is  noo 
lease  yours  then  she  is  bounden, 

Jane  Rooper. 

To  the  Right    honourable    and    my    moost 
syngular  good  lorde,  the  lorde  Pryve  Seale, 
Geve  this. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  singular  letter  is 
interesting  to  us,  in  that  it  refers  to  a  visit  of 
the  King  to  Eltham,  and  alludes  to  'a  visit 
which  Thomas  Cromwell  had  already  made  to 
Well  Hall  on  some  previous  occasion. 

The  youngest  son  of  John  Roper,  Christopher, 
who  died  at  Lyneted  Lodge,  Kent,  was 
Escheator  for  the  county  in  1550.  He  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Christopher  Blore,  of 
Teynham,  Kent,  and  was  grandfather  of  Sir 
John  Roper,  who  was  created  Baron  Teynham 
on  July  9th,  1616.  The  peerage  is  still  held  by 
a  descendant. 

The  eldest  son,  William,  whose  name  has  been 
so  lastingly  associated  with  Eltham,  was  edu- 
cated at  one  of  the  Universities,  and  under  his 
father's  will,  inherited  the  larger  part  of  the 
family  properties,  including  the  estates  at 
Eltham  and  St.  Dunstan's,  Canterbury.  In 
1523,  when  his  father  made  his  will,  William 
held  jointly  with  him  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the 
Pleas,  or  Prothonotary  of  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench.  This  post  he  continued  to  hold  alone, 
after  his  father's  death,  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 

It  was  his  legal  duties  in  this  capacity  which 
apparently  brought  him  into  contact  with  Sir 
Thomas  More,  and  he  married  Margaret,  the 


eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas,  in  1525.  As  will 
have  been  seen  already,  More  was  deeply 
attached  to  young  Roper,  and  that  the  affection 
was  reciprocated  is  evidenced  by  the  charmingly 
sympathetic  life  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  which  his 
son-in-law  wrote  at  Well  Hall  after  the  execu- 
tion. 

Sir  William  Roper  was  an  ardent  Roman 
Catholic  to  the  last,  and  during  the  reign  of 
Queen  Mary  we  find  that  he  took  a  part  in 
public  life.  He  was  returned  to  the  second  and 
third  Parliaments  of  Mary,  as  Member  for 
Rochester.  In  this  Queen's  last  two  Parlia- 
ments he  sat  for  Canterbury.  He  did  not,  how- 
ever, re-enter  the  House  of  Commons  after 
Queen  Mary's  death.  , 

As  a  Roman  Catholic,  he  fell  under  the 
suspicion  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Privy  Council, 
and  it  ie  on  record  that  in  July,  1568  he  was 
summoned  -before  the  Council,  charged  with 
having  relieved  with  money  certain  persons  who 
had  fled  the  country,  and  had  printed  books 
against  the  Queen's  Government. 

He  made  his  submission,  and  in  November, 
1569,  entered  into  a  bond  to  bo  of  good 
behaviour,  and  to  appear  before  the  Council 
when  summoned. 

Along  with  Sir  William  Cordell,  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  we  find  that  Sir  William  Roper  was 
nominated  visitor  to  the  new  foundation  of  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  by  Sir  Thomas  Whyte, 
the  founder.  The  validity  of  the  appointment 
was,  however,  disputed  by  Robert  Home, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  in  1571. 

Sir  William  Roper  resigned  his  office  of 
Prothonotary  in  1577,  after  holding  the  post  for 
fifty-four  years.  He  was  succeeded  in  those 
duties  by  his  eldest  son,  Thomas  Roper. 

Sir  William  died  on  January  4th,  1577-8,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  82  years,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Canterbury.  His  wife 
had  died,  thirty-three  years  before,  at  Well 
Hall.  He  left  two  sons,  Thomas  and  Anthony, 
and  three  daughters.  Thomas  succeeded  to  the 
Eltham  property,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Dun- 
etan's  in  1597.  The  family  of  William  Roper 
died  out  in  the  male  line  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  when  Elizabeth  Roper, 


230 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


wife  of  Edward  Henshaw,  of  Hampshire,  be- 
came the  sole  heiress  of  the  Eltham  and  St. 
Dunstan  Estates. 

There  are  frequent  references  to  Sir  William 
Roper  and  other  members  of  the  family  in  the 
parish  records,  and  the  name  is  also  perpetu- 
ated by  the  street  leading  from  the  High-street 
to  the  National  Schools,  which  is  called 
"  Roper-etreet." 

A  reference  to  one  of  the  Ropers  is  that  of 
John  Ford,  who  was  Vicar  of  Eltham  for  thirty 
years,  namely,  from  1598  to  1628.  This  gentle- 
man does  not  seem  to  have  worked  very 
amicably  with  Sir  William,  who  was  a  Papist, 
while  Master  Ford  was  apparently  Puritan. 
The  Vicar  writes: — 

"22  Oct.,  1623.  Sir  William  Roper  returned 
from  France,  where  he  had  remained  a  Catholic 
for  14  years. 

"  Memorandum,  that  Mr.  William  Roper 
holdeth  a  certain  parcel  of  wood  amongst  his 
woods,  called  the  Vicar's  spring,  containing  by 


estimate  15  acres,  and  payed  for  the  same  15s. 
a  year,  as  a  most  ungodly  lease  expresseth  more 
at  large.  I  leave  a  memorial  to  all  Vicars 
succeeding  after  me,  for  there  are  yet  so  many 
years  in  the  lease  to  come,  being  granted  in  the 
third  of  King  Edward  VI.,  by  one  Sir  Henry 
Underwood,  Vicar  of  Eltham,  for  four  score 
and  nineteen  years  by  me  John  Forde,  vie.,  of 
Eltham,  44  Elizabeth,  A.D.  1602." 

"The  Vicar's  diet  at  Mr.  Roper's  table  was 
dew  to  all  Vicars  for  the  aforesaid  weed  till 
Sir  William  Roper  came,  but  then  denied  to  me 
John  Forde,  Vicar,  although  justified  unto  me 
by  his  own  mother.  John  Forde." 

In  an  earlier  chapter  upon  the  Parish  Church 
wo  have  already  shewn  that  the  advowson  of  the 
Vicarage  was  at  one  time  in  the  possession  of 
the  Ropers. 

Their  memory  is  also  kept  alive  by  their 
association  with  the  Eltham  Charities,  but  this 
is  a  subject  we  shall  allude  to  in  a  later  chapter. 


CllAPTEK    LVI1I. 


SHOOTER'S    HILL. 


Wo  commenced  our  Story  of  Eltham  with  the 
ancient  road  which  rune  over  Shooter's-hill, 
and  forms  the  northern  boundary  of  the  parish 
of  Eltham.  It  is  a  fine,  straight  road,  running 
from  London  right  away  to  the  sea.  By  the 
art  of  the  road  makers  it  has  been  kept  up-to- 
date  to  meet  the  changing  circumstances  of 
vehicular  traffic,  but  the  interesting  thing 
about  it  ie  that  it  runs  practically  upon  the 
same  course  as  that  of  the  pre-historic  trackway 
which  some  writers  believe  to  have  existed 
before  the  Romans  came  and  re-constructed  it 
according  to  their  own  methods. 

So  that  where  to-day  the  cycles  and  motors 
whizz  up  and  down  the  elopes  of  the  hill,  the 
British  basket  makers  of  primitive  days  may 
have  trudged  along  conveying  their  goods  to 
the  eea  for  exportation  to  the  markets  of  the 
Continent. 

When  one  thinke  of  the  part  which  this  old 
road  has  played  in  our  national  story  it  ie 
easy  to  see  that  its  complete  history  would  need 
a  book  all  to  itself.  And  the  story  of  the  part 
of  it  which  forms  the  Eltham  boundary  at 
Shooter'e-hill  is,  to  a  great  extent,  that  of  the 
road  itself,  so  that  it  is  quite  impossible  within 
the  limits  that  we  have  laid  down  for  our 
"  Story  of  Eltham"  to  deal  with  its  historical 
associations  in  detail. 

We  have  in  earlier  chapters  alluded,  in  pass- 
ing, to  many  of  the  great  episodes  it  has  wit- 
nessed, the  retreat  of  the  defeated  Bnitons,  the 
march  of  Ceesar's  triumphant  hosts,  the  tragedy 
of  the  Roman  evacuation;  then,  farther  down 
in  the  centuries,  the  progress  of  Wat  Tyler's 
disorderly  rabble,  the  woodland  festival  of 
Bluff  King  Hal,  the  Rogation  procession  of 


priest  and  people  and  Parish  Clerk  from 
Elthain  Church  to  the  cross  upon  the  hill,  and, 
later,  that  eventful  night  of  the  Armada,  when 
the  excited  villagers  beheld  the  blazing  beacon 
brightening  the  sky. 

But  this  is  only  a  little  portion  of  the  tale 
of  Shooter's-hill.  Before  the  advent  of  railways 
its  roadway  was  the  medium  of  traffic  between 
London  and  the  Continent.  Many  a  royal  pro- 
gress has  it  seea  since  the  days  of  the  early 
kings  down  to  the  time,  in  the  memory  of  some 
who  are  living  now,  when  it  was  decorated  with 
Venetian  masts  and  flags  to  celebrate  the 
coming  of  Prince  Albert,  the  father  of  King 
Edward  VII.  Armies  have  passed  and  re- 
passed,  from  days  anterior  to  the  Crusades 
down  to  Waterloo.  Along  the  great  highway 
went  the  pilgrims,  of  whom  Chaucer  has  sung, 
some  stopping  to  rest  and  pray  at  the  cross 
upon  the  hill,  on  their  journey  to  the  shrine  of 
Saint  Thomas,  at  Canterbury.  And  last,  but 
not  the  least  important,  that  continuous  train 
of  traffic  borne  by  pack  horses  in  the  early 
days,  and  by  waggons  in  later  years,  of  mer- 
chandise for  the  great  city. 

There  seems  to  be  some  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  "  Shooter's  Hill." 
The  popular  idea  ia  that  it  took  its  rise  in  the 
practice  of  archery,  which  was  so  conspicuous  a 
feature  of  village  life  before  the  introduction 
of  firearms.  Every  village  produced  its  bow- 
men, who,  when  the  occasion  demanded,  proved 
a  formidable  contingent  of  the  English  fighting 
forces.  Many  a  battle  was  won  for  the  English 
through  the  skill  and  prowess  of  the  bowmen. 

An  old  "  Common  Council-book"  of  the  town 
of  Chester  throws  eome  light  upon  the  way 


282 


THE   STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


archery  was  practised  in  those  days,  and  shows 
pretty  clearly  hew  the  English  bowmen  were 
trained  from  their  childhood.  Here  is  an 
extract : — 

"  For  the  avoiding  of  idleness,  all  children  of 
six  years  old  and  upwards  shall  on  week-days 
be  set  to  school,  or  some  virtuous  labour, 
whereby  they  may  hereafter  get  an  honest 
living;  and  on  Sundays  and  holy  days  they 
shall  resort  to  their  parish  churches  and  there 
abide  during  the  time  of  divine  service,  and  in 
the  afternoon  all  the  said  male  children  shall 
be  exercised  in  shooting  with  bows  and  arrows, 
for  pins  and  points  only ;  and  that  their  parents 
furnish  them  with  bows  and  arrows,  pins  and 
points,  for  that  purpose,  according  to  the 
statute  lately  made  for  the  maintenance  of 
shooting  in  long  bows  and  artillery,  being  the 
ancient  defence  of  the  kingdom." 

Prom  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  custom  was 
national,  and  made  necessary  by  "statute." 

We  use  the  term  "artillery"  now-a-days  for 
the  cannon  of  warfare,  but  in  old  days  the 
name  was  specially  applied  to  bows  and  arrows. 
In  I.  Samuel,  xx.,  40,  we  read :  "  And  Jonathan 
gave  his  artillery  (i.e.,  '  bows  and  arrows ')  unto 
hie  lad." 

But  an  ingenious  writer  in  "  The  Kentish 
Note  Book,"  May  14th,  1892,  is  inclined  to 
dispute  the  theory  that  "  Shooter's-hill"  derives 
its  name  from  its  association  with  archery.  He 
says: — 

"  Every  parish,  in  1385,  had  to  provide  a  place 
where  every  youth  had  to  practise  with  the 
longibow.  Where  the -targets  were  erected  was 
not  called  Shooter' Vhill,  green,  field,  or  close, 
for  Butts  was  the  term  used,  the  memory  of 
which  is  often  perpetual  in  local  names," 
such  as  "Butt-lane,"  "Butt-close,"  "Buts- 
field,"  "  Butts  Green,"  &c. 

"I  very  much  question,"  he  continues,  "if 
Butts  ever  existed  at  Shooter's-hill,  because 
there  was  no  necessity  for  them.  They  were 
usually  in  close  proximity  to  the  parish  church. 
Islington  Butts,  Lambeth  Butts,  Newington 
Butts  were  so  situated.  In  Deptford,  Butt 
Lane  led  to  them  and  in  Greenwich,  we  learn 
from  old  deeds,  the  '  Butts  where  the  archers 


were  wont  to  exercise '  were  in  Stockwell-street, 
a  good  bow-shot  from  the  church. 

"Eltham,  in  which  parish  Shooter's-hill  is 
situated,  had  its  Butts  in  '  Butslow,'  west  of  the 
main  road  leading  to  Southend.  Where  Wool- 
wich and  Plumstead  had  them  I  do  not  know, 
but,  undoubtedly,  in  conformity  with  the  law, 
the  butts  were  within  the  confines  of  the 
parish." 

With  regard  to  the  Eltham  Butts,  there  are 
frequent  references  to  them  in  the  church- 
warden's account,  and  "Eastfields,"  a  position 
north  of  the  main  road  (not  west,  as  the  writer 
in  the  "Note  Book"  suggests)  was  apparently 
assigned  to  them. 

Being  satisfied  that  the  hill  was  not  needed 
by  Eltham,  Plumstead,  Woolwich,  or  Green- 
wich for  the  purpose  of  butts,  he  proceeds  to 
discuss  a  theory  of  the  origin  of  the  name 
"  ShooterVihill,"  which  is  extremely  interest- 
ing. He  proceeds:— 

"Mr.  Vincent,  on  p.  634  of  liecords  of  Wool- 
wich, says  that  the  form  '  Shouters-helle,'  of  the 
year  1614,  is  the  strangest  transformation  it  has 
undergone,  but  '  Shouters-helle '  is  only  a 
dialectic  or  phonetic  variation  of  the  present 
name.  In  the  Patent  Bolls  in  1383  it  was 
written  '  Shetteresheld.'  A  'Shotar's  Croft'  is 
mentioned  in  a  Woolwich  will,  dated  1538; 
'  Shoters-dioh,'  and  '  Soutenis-diche '  occur  in 
leases  of  fields  adjacent  to  Shooter's-hill,  1522, 
all  of  which  seem  to  contain  the  word  shaw,  a 
wood.  In  a  deed,  dated  1608,  relating  to  Kid- 
brooke,  a  wood  called  '  Shoemakers '  is  men- 
tioned, which  I  take  to  be  a  corruption  of 
shaio  mycell,  'the  little  wood."  Shoe-lane  was 
formerly  Shaw  Lane,  a  path  under  the  trees  by 
the  side  of  the  Old  Bourne  that  ran  into  the 
Thames  at  Blackfriars. 

"  '  Closes '  in  Eltham  called  '  Shirte," 
'  Sheterindinge,'  and  '  Shetterrindiug,"  in  1547 
and  1608,  all  seem  to  point  to  the  place  being 
Shaw-tor,  i.e.,  '  wooded-hill.'  This  is  a  more 
plausible  explanation  than  '  Shooter's,'  yet  I 
venture  to  put  forward  a  more  probable  one 
still." 

Concerning  the  many  ways  of  spelling  the 
name  Shooter's-hill,  the  various  references  in 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


288 


former  chapters  of  our  "  Story  of  Eltham,"  to- 
gether with  the  quotations  from  the  old 
parochial  records,  afford  striking  examples. 

A  second,  and  perhaps  more  probable  theory 
is  submitted  by  the  writer  referred  to. 

"  In  former  days  the  meetings  of  the  various 
'County  Councils'  were  held  in  the  open  air: 
'  On  the  summit  of  a  range  of  hills,  on  the 
water-shed  from  which  the  fertilising  streams 
descended,  at  the  point  where  the  boundaries 


the    meetings    of     the    shire-moot.     (Gomme's 
Primitive  Folk  Moot,  p.  213.) 

"Should  this  be  the  case,  the  name  would 
originally  be  '  Shire  Tor,'  and  when  the  usage 
passed  away  and  the  meaning  of  the  second 
word  became  obsolete,  the  modern  Mil  would  be 
added  as  a  duplication,  as  has  been  the  case  in 
various  points  of  Great  Britain,  as  Brindon- 
hill,  Somerset;  Pinhow,  Lancashire;  Penhill, 
Dumfries;  Penlaw,  in  Dumfries,  &c.  (Taylor's 


PRINCE     HENRY. 


of  two  or  three  communities  touched  another, 
was  the  proper  place  for  the  common  periodical 
assemblage  of  the  freemen."  (Kemble's  Saxons 
in  England,  vol.  i.,  p.  75.) 

"All  these  qualifications  unite  in  Shooter's- 
hill;  ite  position  is  prominent,  it  is  and  was  a 
fertile  watershed,  it  is  at  the  junction  of  several 
boundaries,  and  so,  probably,  was  the  place 
where  the  moot  was  held. 

"Many  instances  occur  in  which  the  word 
'shire'  is  connected  with  some  natural  place,  a 
river,  a  brook,  hill,  ford,  &c.,  in  forming  a 
modern  place  name;  and  it  is  not  difficult,  from 
the  light  of  other  facto,  to  connect  these  with 


Words  and  Places,  p.  Ml.)  In  1286  a  jury  was 
sworn  concerning  a  hunting  trespass,  arid 
assembled  at  Hull  Cnole,  now  called  Howl  Hill. 
(Duncombe's  Hereford,  vol.  3,  p.  101).  The  Hill 
of  Howth,  near  Dublin,  is  another  instance 
(Joyces  Names  of  Places,  p.  81),  and  many  more 
could  be  adduced  did  space  permit." 

These  conflicting  opinions  shew  how  un- 
certain we  are  as  to  the  real  derivation  of  the 
name  "  Shooter's-hill."  But  they  are  interest- 
ing speculations,  associated  as  each  one  of  them 
is  with  striking  features  of  the  village  life  in 
the  past,  and  shewing  how  illuminating  even  a 
place  name  may  sometimes  be  made  in  reveal- 
ing the  modes  of  life  of  our  forefathers. 


284 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


From  an  elegantly  printed  pamphlet  by  the 
Rev.  T.  B.  Willson,  Vicar  of  Shooter's-hill  from 
1856  to  1906,  we  make  the  following  extract, 
which  briefly  but  eloquently  deals  with  the 
historical  aspect  of  Shooter's-hill. 

"If  Shooter'e-hill,  as  a  parish,  is  but  new, 
and  has  little  history,  yet  the  hill  itself  is  most 
closely  connected  with  the  history  of  England. 
Over  it,  in  ancient  days,  the  Eomans,  after  they 
had  added  our  island  to  their  mighty  empire, 
made  oue  of  their  great  military  roads  which 
ran  almost  as  straight  as  an  arrow  from  Dover 
to  London,  and  over  it  the  legions  passed  on 
their  way  to  extend  their  conquests  further 
north.  Then,  after  the  break  up  of  the  empire, 
came  the  wild  days  of  the  Saxon  invasion,  and 
when  Christianity  and  civilisation  re-asserted 
themselves  in  Kent  the  road  became  one  of  the 
great  highways  from  London  to  the  coast,  pass- 
ing through  Rochester  and  Canterbury. 

"  We  can  well  picture  Mellitus,  the  first 
Bishop  of  London,  after  the  revival  of  Chris- 
tianity, leaving  his  brother  Justus  in  Rochester, 
making  his  way  to  London,  and  pausing  when 


he  reached  the  top  of  the  hill  to  gaze  on  the 
Thames  valley  and  discern  in  the  distance  the 
buildings  which  clustered  round  the  hill  upon 
which  St.  Paul's  now  stands.  Then,  as  the 
centuries  rolled  by,  the  road  as  a  great  highway 
grew  in  importance,  and  the  thirteenth  and 
sixteenth  centuries  saw  many  parties  of 
pilgrims  who  passed  that  way,  as  '  from  every 
schires  end  of  Engelond  to  Canterbury  they 
wende'  to  pay  their  devotions  at  the  'Holy 
blissful  Martyr,'  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury, 
and  these  parties  must  often  have  rejoiced  when 
they  safely  passed  the  '  perils  of  robbers,' 
which,  almost  to  our  own  day,  alarmed  many 
wayfarers  as  they  climbed  the  hill. 

"Thus  the  years  rolled  by,  and  Shooter's-hill 
witnessed  many  and  noted  companies  of 
travellers.  The  days  of  the  mail  coaches  made 
it  a  place  of  importance  as  the  end  of  the  first 
stage  from  London,  and  the  Bull  Inn,  where 
they  changed  horses,  saw  many  famous  men 
and  women  pass  its  doors  from  1749  (when  it 
was  first  built)  until  the  iron  horse  superseded 
the  old  method  of  travelling,  and  the  last 
coach  drove  from  London  to  Dover." 


CHAPTER  LIX. 


SHOOTER'S    HILL    (2). 


"THE    KNIGHTS    OF    THE    ROAD." 

In  the  old  days  there  were  few  spots  round 
the  Metropolis  which  had  a  worse  repute  than 
Shooter's-hill  for  the  robberies,  outrages  and 
murders  committed  by  highwaymen  on  ite 
lonely  road.  Blackheath  was  infested  by 
robbers  of  this  class,  who  found  cover  in  the 
heath  that  grew  so  profusely  there.  But  the 
long  and  narrow  road  through  the  Shooter's- 
hill  woods  was  even  better  suited  for  their  dark 
deeds,  and  to  pass  the  dangerous  hill  without 
molestation  was  a  thing  to  be  thankful  for. 

And  it  was  not  for  any  lack  of  warning  that 
such  ill  deeds  would  bring  their  punishment 
that  these  desperadoes  went  on  with  their  evil 
work.  The  gibbet  was  standing  before  their 
eyes,  somewhere  about  the  spot  where  the 
police-station  now  is,  and  it  was  quite  a 
common  thing  to  see  the  corpses  of  miserable 
wretches  dangling  from  the  cross-bars,  in 
chains. 

Plenty  of  examples  of  the  villainous  doings  of 
these  men  can  be  culled  from  the  newspapers  of 
the  eigtheenth  century,  and  as  the  story  of 
Shooter's-hill  could  not  possibly  be  complete 
without  some  mention  of  them,  we  will  give 
presently  the  newspaper  accounts  of  a  few  of 
the  more  notorious  cases. 

The  authorities  recognised  that  the  natural 
characteristics  of  Shooter's-hill  were  helpful  to 
the  robbers,  and  from  time  to  time  alterations 
were  made  in  the  road  with  the  object  of  lessen- 
ing the  dangers,  as  well  as  improving  the  road- 
way. 

As  far  back  as  the  time  of  Edward  II.,  we 
find  that  the  highway  was  enlarged  at 


"  Shoter's-hill "  —  "a  place  of  great  dread  to 
travellers,  owing  to  the  narrowness  of  the  road 
over  it,  and  the  continual  lurking  nests  of 
robbers  in  the  woods  and  coppices."  Further 
alterations  were  made  in  the  time  of  Edward 
III.  (1327).  But  it  was  not  till  1739  that  the 
road  was  re-constructed,  a  change  which 
deprived  the  thieves  of  those  natural  advan- 
tages that  enabled  them  to  so  easily  entrap 
their  victims. 

Sixty  years  later  the  road  underwent  another 
change,  namely,  in  1796,  when  it  was  given  the 
form  which  is  familiar  to  us  at  the  present  day. 
Tradition  associates  the  name  of  Dick  Turpin 
with  Shooter's-hill.  It  is  quite  possible  that 
this  daring  highway  thief  may  have  committed 
some  of  his  crimes  here;  but  the  story  that  it 
was  at  the  old  Bull  that  he  perpetrated  the 
'brutal  crime  of  putting  the  landlady  upon  the 
tavern  fire  is  questioned  by  Mr.  W.  T.  Vincent, 
in  his  "Records  of  the  Woolwich  District." 
Mr.  Vincent,  who  searched  the  oldest  and  most 
authentic  authorities,  tells  us  that  the  oocur- 
rance  took  place  at  the  Bull  at  Loughton,  in 
Essex. 

THE    CAPTAIN'S    ADVENTURE. 
The  following  circumstances  were  communi- 
cated to  the  "Kentish  Note  Book,"  in  Decem- 
ber, 1888,  the  account  being  copied  from  a  news- 
paper cutting,  dated  March,  1792: — 

"  Captain  Dempster,  accompanied  by  a  lady, 
was  returning  to  London  from  Gravesend,  on 
Friday  night,  about  half-past  ten  o'clock.  At 
the  foot  of  Shooter's-hill  the  chaise  suddenly 
stopped,  and  the  captain  let  down  the  front 
glass,  and  called  to  the  poet  boy  to  know  why 
he  did  not  proceed. 


286 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


"  When,  after  a  few  groans,  he  replied  that 
he  had  been  suddenly  knocked  from  off  his 
horse,  and  that  he  was  at  first  eo  stunned  by 
the  fall,  as  to  be  unable  to  reply,  and  that  the 
darkness  of  the  night  had  prevented  his  observ- 
ing anyone  coming  towards  him,  but  that  a 
man  had  hold  of  the  horses'  heads. 

"The  chaise  door  on  the  side  the  lady  sat 
was  in  a  few  moments  after  opened,  and  a  man 
appeared  at  it,  at  whom  the  captain  discharged 
a  pistol.  The  fellow  fell  backwards,  but 
whether  from  fright  or  from  any  wound  he 
might  have  received,  is  not  ascertained. 

The  other  door  was  now  opened,  and  the  cap- 
tain fired  a  second  pistol  at  the  fellow  who 
stood  at  it,  but  who,  from  the  flash,  Mr.  D. 
observed  kept  rather  towards  the  back  of  the 
carriage,  by  which  he  probably  saved  his  life. 
The  captain  had  no  ammunition  left,  but 
refused  to  deliver  his  money,  and  one  of  the 
footpads  discharged  a  pistol  into  the  chaise. 

In  about  two  minutes  after,  on  his  still  refus- 
ing to  deliver,  a  second  pistol  was  fired  through 
the  carriage,  and  so  on,  every  two  minutes, 
until  six  pistols  were  fired.  They  always  keep- 
ing rather  behind  the  chaise  doors,  in  order 
as  well  to  conceal  their  persons  as  to  protect 
themselves. 

"At  length,  owing  to  the  fright  the  lady  who 
accompanied  Captain  Dempster  was  in,  he  was 
induced  to  comply  with  their  demands.  They 
then  ordered  him  to  throw  his  watch  and 
money  out  of  the  window  into  the  road.  He 
threw  them  one  guinea  and  a  half  and  his 
watoh,  which,  with  the  chain  and  seals  affixed 
to  it  was  valued  at  one  hundred  guineas,  and 
by  their  direction,  the  chaise  drove  on." 

A  GENTLEMAN  IN  DISTRESS. 
The  following  incident  not  only  reveals  the 
impudence  of  some  of  these  scoundrels,  who 
went  about  their  business  sometimes  in  broad 
daylight,  and  actually  committed  their 
robberies  in  sight  of  other  people,  who,  possibly 
through  fright,  were  helpless  to  render  assist- 
ance, but  there  is  a  touch  of  humour  in  the 
rascal's  plea  that  he  was  "a  gentleman  in  dis- 
tress." The  account  is  taken  from  The 
Kentish  Gazette  of  Saturday,  June  24th,  1769 : 


"  Monday  evening,  about  nine  o'clock,  in  the 
lane  between  Shooter's-hill  and  Eltham,  in 
Kent,  a  post-ohaise,  with  a  Lady  and  Gentle- 
man therein,  and  some  Gentlemen  and  Ladies 
on  foot,  within  fifty  yards  thereof  of  the  same 
party,  who  had  been  regaling  on  the  hill  with 
tea,  and  reviewing  the  prospect,  in  returning 
h«me  thence,  were  robbed  of  their  watches  and 
money  by  a  middle-aged,  genteel  man,  who  pre- 
sented an  uncommonly  large,  bright  horee 
pistol,  with  brass  ornaments,  and  represented 
himself  as  a  Gentleman  in  distress." 

AN     ELTHAM     EXCISEMAN     BOBBED. 

The  Birmingham  Gazette,  or  the  General 
Correspondent,  of  November  16th,  1741,  pub- 
lished the  following  note  on  a  robbery  which  is 
Eltham  history  in  more  senses  than  one: — 

"On  Saturday  last,  a  Riding  Officer,  belong- 
ing to  the  Excise  at  Eltham,  in  Kent,  was 
robb'd  by  a  single  Highway  man,  on  Shooter's 
Hill,  of  about  £20,  seventeen  whereof  he  had 
received  of  some  County  Tradesmen  to  pay  in 
for  them  for  their  Duty  at  the  office." 

DINERS    AT    THE    BLACK    BULL. 
The  following  two  cases,  among  others,  are 
recorded  by  Mr.   Vincent  in   his   "Records  of 
Woolwich"  :— 

"July  22nd,,  1785.— On  Thursday  evening, 
exactly  at  nine  o'clock,  eight  gentlemen,  of  a 
respectable  character  in  the  City,  having  been 
at  an  annual  dinner  at  the  Black  Bull,  on 
Shooter's  Hill,  returning  in  two  coaches  to 
town,  were  stopped  by  two  highwaymen,  well 
mounted,  who  thrust  their  pistols  into  each 
coach,  and  collected  upwards  of  twenty  pounds. 

"Not  being  satisfied  without  their  watches, 
they  were  opening  the  door  to  search,  but,  a 
post  chaise  suddenly  coming  by,  the  villains 
rode  after  the  postiboy,  who,  not  stopping 
directly  they  ordered  him,  one  of  the  robbers 
discharged  his  pistol  at  the  lad,  and  then  took 
a  small  sum  from  the  passengers,  and  treated 
the  driver  with  great  inhumanity  for  what  they 
called  his  inattention." 

POLITE    FOOTPADS. 

September,  1752. — Last  Thursday,  in  the  after- 
noon, between  five  and  six  a  young  gentleman 
was  robbed  in  the  Woolwich  stage-coach  by  two 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


287 


highwaymen,  genteelly  mounted,  near  the 
Artichoke,  at  Blaokheath.  They  both  oame  up 
to  the  coach  door;  one  of  them  clapped  a  pistol 
to  his  breast  and  demanded  his  money,  on 
which  he  delivered  up  all  he  had,  but  desired 
that  they  would  return  him  one  shilling  to 
pay  his  coach  fare,  which  they  refused,  but 
otherwise  behaved  very  complaisantly,  shook 
hands  with  him  and  wished  him  good-night. 
They  demanded  money  of  a  woman  that  was  in 
the  coach,  but  she  having  only  two  shillings, 
they  thought  that  not  worth  taking.  They 
were  both  young  men,  and  went  off  towards 
Shooter's-hill." 

"ON    BUSINESS    LINES." 
As  late  as  the  year  1800  we  find  these  "  gentle- 
men of  the  road"   were  quite  masters  of  the 
situation   at   Shooter's-hill.    So   impotent   were 
the  authorities  in  the  matter  that  the  thieves 


even  went  to  the  extent  of  organising  a  system 
of  tolls,  issuing  tickets  or  passes,  at  a  certain 
price,  to  ensure  a  safe  passage  across  the  hill. 

Mr.  Vincent  tells  us  that  "when  Dr.  Watson 
was  tutor  to  Princess  Charlotte  at  Shrewsbury 
House,  in  1800,  he  was  furnished  (for  a  hand- 
some consideration)  with  a  certificate  for  the 
knights  of  the  road  which  carried  him  safely 
past  their  marked  videttes  upon  the  hill,  and 
was  respected  by  every  bushranger  from  end  to 
end  of  the  dreaded  highway." 

A  writer  in  the  "Kentish  Note  Book"  tells 
us,  in  connection  with  this  circumstance,  that 
the  impudent  rogues  would  not  allow  the  Prin- 
cess herself  to  pass  from  Shrewsbury  House  to 
and  from  London  until  they  had  been 
"squared"  by  Dr.  Watson,  on  behalf  of  Her 
Hoyal  Highness.  Those  were,  indeed,  "the 
good  old  times." 


CHAPTER     LX. 


SHOOTER'S    HILL    (3). 


MORE  ABOUT  THE  HIGHWAYMEN. 
In  our  own  day,  with  our  highly  organised 
system  of  police,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  the 
conditions  of  social  life  which  permitted  such 
bare-faced  outrages  as  those  which  were  regu- 
larly perpetrated  at  Shooter's-hill,  even  as  late 
as  a  hundred  years  ago. 

But  the  opportunities  for  these  practices  were 
greater  then  than  now.  Travelling  was  slow, 
there  was  no  telegraphic  system  in  operation, 
and  the  officers  of  justice,  wio  were  the  pre- 
cursors of  the  modern  policemen,  were  more  or 
less  impotent  individuals,  quite  incapable  of 
dealing  with  such  an  evil. 

Nevertheless  the  "gentlemen  of  the  road," 
notwithstanding  their  successes,  led  a  pre- 
carious life;  they  were  driven  to  living  in 
hiding,  and  to  be  constantly  on  the  alert 
against  surprise  and  arrest,  while  the  grim- 
looking  gibbet  at  the  cross-roads  was  a  per- 
petual reminder  of  the  fate  that  awaited  them 
should  they  be  captured. 

Mr.  Vincent  says:  "I  have  met  with  old  in- 
habitants who  remember  two  ruffians  being 
hanged  and  gibbeted  at  the  top  of  the  hill,  and 
two  others  by  the  cross-roads  at  Eltham 
Bottom.  These  latter  were  Eussell  and  King, 
a  couple  of  desperadoes,  who  resided  at  Black- 
heath,  and  suffered  the  penalty  of  their  crimes 
in  1809.  Their  bones  were  discovered  when  the 
police-station  was  built"— just  above  where  the 
Herbert  Hospital  stands. 

Many  of  our  best  writers  of  fiction  have  made 
the  highwayman  an  interesting  and  picturesque 
figure  in  the  tales  they  have  had  to  tell,  and 
the  rascal  has  often  been  made  to  contribute 
to  a  humorous  situation,  generally  at  the  ex- 


pense of  someone  else.  But  occasions  have 
sometimes  occurred  outside  the  sphere  of  fiction 
in  which  that  gentleman  has  met  his  match, 
and  found  the  tables  turned  upon  him,  and 
the  laugh  against  him.  An  incident  of  this 
kind  actually  took  place  at  Shooter's-hill.  We 
will  give  the  circumstance  in  the  words  of  the 
one  who  was  best  qualified  to  recount  it: — 

"THE    TABLES    TURNED." 
This  exquisite  story  of  how  a  sailor,  on  his 
way  from  Chatham     to     London,     turned     the 
tables  on  a  band  of  highwaymen,  who  were  in 
wait  about  Shooter's-hill,  is  contained  in — 

Jackson's    Recantation; 

or  the  Life  and  Death  of  the  notorious  High- 
wayman  now  hanging  in  chains  at  Hampstead. 
Delivered  To  a  Friend  a  Little 

before  Execution, 

Wherein  is  truly  discovered  the  whole 
Mystery  of  that  Wicked  and 

Fatal  Profession  of 

Padding  on  the  Jtoad. 

London,  Printed  for   T.  B.   in   the  year   1674. 

The  story  is  reprinted  in  the  third  volume 
of  Messrs.  Reeves  and  Turner's  Old-Book 
Collector's  Miscellany,  1873,  where  it  occupies 
52  pages. 

Mr.  Jackson  and  his  associates  were  hovering 
about  Shooter's-hill,  expecting  paid-off  sea- 
men from  Chatham  on  their  way  to  town. 
After  easing  the  pockets  of  a  great  many 
stragglers,  but  carefully  avoiding  those  who 
came  three,  four,  or  five  in  a  body,  they  met 
with  a  parson  coming  from  London,  from  whom 
they  took  fifteen  pounds,  generously  returning 
him  twenty  shillings  on  receiving  his  promise 
that  he  would  inform  none  what  had  happened ; 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


289 


but  he,  meeting  with  a  seaman,  warned  him  to 
turn  back,  lest  he  should  meet  with  the  same 
misfortune. 

The  remainder  of  the  story  we  will  tell  in 
Mr.  Jackson's  own  words : — 

"The  resolute  seaman  would  not  believe  the 
parson,  thinking  it  some  idle  chimera  of  his  own 
invention,  and  so  went  on  hie  way,  and  the 
parson  on  his. 

"Coming  up  to  the  seaman,  we  told  him  to 
stand,  who  asked  us  what  we  meant. 

"  We  told  him  that  we  wanted  money. 

"'Alas!  gentlemen,'  said  he,  'It  is  true  I 
have  some,  which  I  received  for  my  pay  in  his 
Majesty's  Service,  and  therefore  it  is  pity  to 
take  that  from  me  which  I  am  carrying  home 
for  the  maintenance  of  my  poor  wife  and  chil- 
dren. ' 

If  he  had  persuaded  an  angel  to  have  been 
his  orator,  and  pleaded  in  his  behalf,  it  would 
have  been  all  one,  for  no  other  sound  pleased 
us  but  his  money. 

"  When  he  saw  that  there  was  no  remedy,  he 
delivered  all  he  had,  which  was  sixty-five 
pounds. 

"  '  Now,  gentle/nen,'  said  he,  '  let  me  beg  one 
request  of  you,  and  that  is,  since  I  dare  not  go 
home  to  my  wife,  and  at  present  know  not 
what  course  of  life  to  steer,  admit  me  into  your 
company;  you  see  I  am  limbed  well  enough, 
and  I  have  courage  and  strength  enough  to 
qualify  me  for  your  occupation.' 

"We  asked  him  whether  he  was  in  earnest; 
he  swore  a  hundred  oaths  he  was  in  earnest, 
and  was  ready  to  be  tried  at  that  instant;  in- 
sisting farther  that  he  was  greatly  in  love  with 
a  trade  that  could  get  as  much  money  in  six 
minutes  as  he  could  in  three  years. 

"I  was  then  the  purse-bearer,  and,  finding 
that  we  had  done  enough  for  that  day,  we 
appointed  a  place  to  meet  at,  and  so  distributed 
ourselves  for  the  present;  only  I  had  the  charge 
of  the  seaman,  who  was  wretchedly  mounted, 
and  therefore  I  needed  not  to  fear  him;  besides 
as  we  rode  along,  I  bound  him  over  and  over 
again,  by  oaths,  to  stand  to  what  promise  he 
had  made  us. 


"At  length,  riding  in  a  lane,  suspecting  no- 
thing in  the  least,  he  turned  his  little  hobby 
on  me,  and,  seizing  my  bridle  before  I  was 
aware,  claps  to  my  breast  a  little  ugly  brass- 
barrelled  pistol,  and  swore,  as  if  he  had  been 
one  of  the  trade  for  above  twenty  years,  if  I 
would  not  instantly  dismount  he  would  send  a 
bullet  through  my  heart. 

"I  saw  by  his  frightful  countenance  that 
there  was  no  dallying,  so  I  dismounted,  and 
gave  him  my  horse,  and  he  in  his  kindness  bid 
me  take  hie. 

"Such  a  beast  I  never  saw  on  a  common;  so 
poor,  so  weak,  that  I  was  thinking  to  commit 
my  safety  to  my  own,  and  not  to  his  legs. 

"You  may  imagine  what  a  sweat  I  was  in, 
being  thus  dismounted,  for  having  committed 
BO  nwny  robberies  that  day,  should  I  be  met 
by  any  of  the  country,  they  would  conclude  me 
one  of  the  robbers,  seeing  a  man  so  splendidly 
accoutred,  riding  on  a  beast  hardly  fit  to  feed 
crows  and  ravens. 

"The  night  coming  on  favoured  me,  and  I 
got  among  my  associates;  and  now  I  shall  give 
you  guess  whether  their  laughter  or  sorrow 
was  greatest  ?  First,  that  a  stout  thief  (for  so  I 
was  accounted)  should  be  robbed  by  a  hobby- 
horse and  a  pot-gun;  and,  secondly,  so  much 
money  lost  (above  one  hundred  and  eighty 
pounds,  we  learn  from  a  previous  part  of  Mr. 
Jackson's  narration),  money  that  we  thought 
secure  beyond  the  probability  of  re-taking. 

"  We  heard  that  the  seaman,  after  he  had 
paid  himself,  summoned  in  such  brethren  as 
had  been  robbed  by  us,  and  none  else,  but  the 
parson,  and  ho  returned  them  their  money," 

SAMUEL  PEPYS  AND  SHOOTER'S  HILL. 

In  the  quaintly  written  but  most  interesting 
diary  of  Samuel  Pepye,  we  get  several  refer- 
ences to  Shooter's-hill.  One  of  them  bears 
directly  upon  that  aspect  of  the  history  of  the 
place  which  we  are  now  considering,  and  gives 
us  a  grim  and  realistic  picture  of  what  was  a 
common  sight  for  the  wayfarer  in  the  days  of 
Charles  II. 

Pepys  had  been  paying  a  visit  to  Rochester, 
and  in  his  characteristic  style  describes  the 
journey  from  Dartford  to  Shooter's-hill,  in  the 


240 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


company  of  Captain  Cuttanee  and  Mrs.  Anne. 
On  coming  to  Shooter's-Mll,  the  diarist  says: — 

"By-and-bye  we  came  to  two  little  girls  keep- 
ing cows,  and  I  saw  one  of  them  very  pretty, 
so  I  had  a  mind  to  make  her  ask  my  blessing, 
and  telling  her  that  I  was  her  godfather,  she 
asked  innocently  whether  I  was  Ned  Wooding, 
and  I  said  I  was. 


"So  she  kneeled 
called : — 


down,     and     very     simply 


'  Pray,  godfather,  pray  to  God  to  bless  me.' 


cruelly  murdered  two  men  near  unto  Shooter's- 
hill,  in  Kent;  the  one  of  them  was  a  wealthy 
merchant  in  London,  named  George  Sanders, 
tho  other  John  Beano  of  Woolwich. 

"On  Tuesday  the  said  George  Brown,  receiv- 
ing recent  intelligence  by  letter  from  Mistress 
Ann  Drewry  that  Master  Sanders  should  lodge 
that  night  in  the  house  of  one  Master  Barnes, 
of  Woolwich,  and  from  thence  go  on  foot  to 
Saint  Mary  Cray  the  next  morning,  lay  in  wait 
for  him  and  John  Beane,  servant  to  Master 


"Which  made  us  all  merry,  and  I  gave  her 
twopence." 

Then  follows  a  gruesome  picture.  "Going 
on,"  he  writes,  "  Mrs.  Anne  and  I  rode  under 
a  man  that  hangs  at  Shooter's-hill,  and  a  filthy 
sight  it  was,  to  see  how  his  flesh  is  shrunk  to 
his  bones.  So  home,  and  I  found  all  well." 

Yet  another  old  writer,  John  Stow,  has  left 
on  record  a  tragic  incident  of  Shooter's-hill, 
which  reveals  to  us  its  condition  in  the  days  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and,  as  Mr.  Vincent  observes, 
earned  for  the  locality  tho  name  of  the  "  Hill 
of  Blood."  The  following  is  Stow's  record: — 

"On  the  25th  of  March,  1573,  being  the 
Wednesday  in  Easter  week,  George  Brown 


Barnes,  but  John  Beane,  having  ten  or  eleven 
wounds,  and  being  left  for  dead,  by  God's 
providence  revived  again,  and,  creeping  away 
all  four,  was  found  by  an  old  man  and  his 
maiden,  and  taken  to  Woolwich,  where  he  gave 
evident  marks  of  the  murderer,  who  was  after- 
wards hanged  up  in  chains  near  unto  the  place 
where  he  had  done  the  fact." 

We  often  like  to  talk  of  the  "good  old 
times,"  and  to  try  and  realise  the  bright,  sunny 
and  haippy  features  of  "merrie  England," 
sometimes  wishing  perhaps  that  we  might  see 
those  days  again.  But  the  story  of  Shooter's- 
hill  reminds  us  that  there  were  dark  and  ugly 


No.  140. 


THE     EARL    OF    ESSEX. 

Parliamentary  General,   who  died  at  Eltham   Palace 
(See  text). 


No.  141. 


SIR    JOHN    SHAW.     (First  Baronet,  Created  1665). 


From  the  Family   Portrait  by   Sir  Peter   Lely.      By  special  permission  of  the 
Rev.    Sir    Charles    Shaw,    Barl. 

(Copyright  for  this  book  only) 


THE    STORY    OF  ROYAL   ELTHAM.  241 

blots  on  the  picture,  and,  notwithstanding  the  the  dangerous  enterprise  that  it   was  in   the 

fact  that  we  are  far  from  being  perfect,  even  days  of  Samuel  Pepye,  or  even  at  the  beginning 

in  the  early  years  of  the  twentieth  century,  we  of   last   century,   nor   is  the   fair   face  of   the 

may  very  well  congratulate  ourselves  that  the  countryside      disfigured      by      the      gruesome 

journey  from  Eltham  to  Woolwich  is  not  now  spectacle  of  the  gallows  tree  at  the  cross-roads. 


18 


CHAPTER  LXI. 


SHOOTER'S    HILL   (4). 


SHOOTER'S     HILL     IN     LITERATURE. 

Shooter's-hill  is  frequently  alluded  to  in 
English  literature.  Pepys  we  have  already 
mentioned.  Charles  Dickens  makes  it  the  scene 
in  the  opening  chapter  of  "The  Tale  of  Two 
Cities,"  and  those  who  know  their  "  Pickwick" 
will  remember  with  pride  that  when  the  elder 
Weller  gave  up  driving  his  famous  coach  he 
retired  to  an  "excellent  public-.house"  at 
Shooter's-hill.  Lord  Byron  gives  it  some  pro- 
minent in  "  Don  Juan,"  and  that  humble  but 
sincere  writer,  Robert  Bloomfield,  the  Suffolk 
poet,  has  left  some  interesting  verses  upon  it. 

The  magnificent  prospect  to  be  obtained  from 
the  summit  of  Shooter's-hill  has  often  been 
described.  The  grand  old  river,  with  the 
mighty  city  upon  its  banks,  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  fair  fields  of  beautiful  Kent  on  the 
other,  are,  indeed,  worthy  themes  for  the 
descriptive  writer,  whether  of  prose  or  poetry. 

One  of  such  descriptions  is  to  be  found  in  the 
little-known  novel,  "Roxana,"  by  De  Foe,  and 
as  it  describes  the  scene  as  it  appeared  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.,  we  will  make  some  ex- 
tracts from  it  here.  Roxana,  the  lady  who 
is  the  central  character  of  the  book,  is  on 
a  journey  from  London  to  Dover,  and  she  is 
supposed  to  be  the  writer : — 

"At  St.  George's  Church,  Southwark,  we 
were  met  by  three  gentlemen  on  horseback,  who 
were  merchants  of  my  husband's  acquaintance, 
and  had  come  out  a-purpose  to  go  half  a  day's 
journey  with  us;  and  as  they  kept  talking  to 
us  at  the  coach  side,  we  went  a  good  pace,  and 
were  very  merry  together;  we  stopped  at  the 
best  house  of  entertainment  on  Shooter's-hill. 


Here  we  stopped  about  an  hour,  and  drank 
some  wine ;  and  my  husband,  whose  chief  study 
was  how  to  please  and  divert  me,  caused  me  to 
alight  out  of  the  coach;  which  the  gentlemen 
who  accompanied  us  observing,  alighted  also. 
The  waiter  shewed  ue  upstairs  into  a  large 
room,  whose  window  opened  to  our  view  a  fine 
prospect  of  the  river  Thames,  which  here,  they 
say,  forms  one  of  the  most  beautiful  meanders. 

"  It  was  within  an  hour  of  high  water,  and 
such  a  number  of  ships  coming  in  under  sail 
quite  astonished  as  well  as  delighted  me,  inso- 
much that  I  could  not  help  breaking  out  into 
such  like  expressions :  '  My  dear,  what  a  fine 
sight  this  is;  I  never  saw  the  like  before!' 
'  Pray  will  they  get  to  London  this  tide ?'  At 
which  the  good-naturad  gentleman  smiled,  and 
said,  'Yes,  my  dear;  why,  there  is  London,  and 
as  the  wind  is  quite  fair  to  them,  some  of  them 
will  come  to  an  anchor  in  about  half-an-ihour, 
and  all  within  an  hour.' 

"  I  was  so  much  taken  up  with  looking  down 
the  river  that  till  my  husband  spoke  I  had  not 
once  looked  up  the  river;  but  when  I  did,  and 
saw  London,  the  Monument,  the  Caithedral 
Church  of  St.  Paul,  and  the  steeples  belonging 
to  the  several  parish  churches,  I  was  trans- 
ported into  an  ecstasy,  and  could  not  refrain 
from  saying :  '  Surely  that  cannot  be  the  place 
we  have  just  come  from!  It  must  be  further 
off,,  for  that  looks  to  be  scarce  three  miles  off, 
and  we  have  been  three  hours,  by  my  watch, 
coming  from  our  lodgings  in  the  Minories! 
No,  no,  it  is  not  London;  it  is  some  other 
place !' 

"Upon  which  one  at  the  gentlemen  present 
offered  to  convince  me  that  the  place  I  saw  was 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


243 


London,  if  I  would  go  up  to  the  top  of  the 
house,  and  view  it  from  the  turret.  I  accepted 
the  offer,  and  I,  my  husband,  and  the  three 
gentlemen  were  conducted,  by  the  master  of  the 
house,  upstairs  into  the  turret.  If  I  was 
delighted  before  with  my  prospect,  I  was  now 
ravished,  for  I  was  elevated  above  the  room  I 
was  in  before,  upwards  of  thirtv  feet.  I  seemed 
a  little  dizzy,  for  the  turret  being  a  lantern, 
and  giving  light  all  ways,  for  some  time  1 
thought  I  was  suspended  in  the  air;  but,  sitting 
down,  and  eating  a  mouthful  of  biscuit,  and 
drinking  a  glass  of  sack,  I  soon  recovered,  and 
then  the  gentleman  who  had  undertaken  to  con- 
vince me  that  the  place  I  was  shewn  was  really 
London  thus  began,  after  having  drawn  aside 
one  of  the  windows: — 

'You  see,  my  lady,'  says  the  gentleman, 
'the  greatest,  the  richest,  the  finest,  and  the 
most  populous  city  in  the  world,  at  least,  in 
Europe,  as  I  can  assure  your  ladyship,  upon 
my  knowledge,  it  deserves  the  character  I  have 
given  it.' 

"But  this,  sir,  will  never  convince  me  that  the 
place  you  now  shew  me  is  London,  though  I 
have  before  hea/rd  that  London  deserves  the 
character  you  have  with  so  much  cordiality 
bestowed  upon  it.  And  this  I  can  testify,  that 
London,  in  every  particular  you  have  men- 
tioned, greatly  surpasses  Paris,  which  is 
allowed  by  all  historians  and  travellers  to  be 
the  second  city  in  Europe. 

"Here  the  gentleman,  pulling  out  his  pocket 
glass,  desired  me  to  look  through  it,  which  I 
did;  and  then  he  directed  me  to  look  full  at 
St.  Paul's,  and  to  make  that  the  centre  of  my 
future  observations,  and  thereupon  he  promised 
me  conviction. 

"Whilst  I  took  my  observation  I  sat  in  a 
high  chair,  made  for  that  purpose,  with  a  con- 
venience before  you  to  hold  the  glass.  I  soon 
found  the  cathedral;  and  then  I  could  not  help 
saying:  'I  have  been  several  times  up  to  the 
stone  gallery,  but  not  quite  so  often  up  to  the 
iron  gallery.  Then  I  brought  my  eye  to  the 
monument,  ami  was  obliged  to  confess  I  knew  it 
to  be  such.  The  gentleman  then  moved  his 
glass,  and  desired  me  to  look,  which  doing,  I 
said:  'I  think  I  see  Whitehall  and  St.  James's 


Park,  and  I  see  also  two  great  buildings,  like 
barns,  but  I  do  not  know  what  they  axe.' 

'  Oh,'  says  the  gentleman,  '  they  are  the 
Parliament  Houses  and  Westminster  Abbey.' 
'  They  may  be  so,'  said  I;  and,  continuing  look- 
ing, I  perceived  the  very  house  at  Kensington 
which  I  had  lived  in  some  time.  But  of  that 
I  took  no  notice;  yet  I  found  my  colour  come, 
to  think  what  a  life  of  gaiety  I  had  lived. 
The  gentleman,  perceiving  my  disorder,  said: 
'  I  am  afraid  I  have  tired  your  ladyship;  I  will 
make  but  one  remove,  more  easterly,  and  then 
I  believe  you  will  allow  the  place  we  see  to 
be  London. 

"He  might  have  saved  himself  the  trouble, 
for  I  was  thoroughly  convinced  of  my  error; 
but  to  give  myself  time  to  recover,  and  to  hide 
my  confusion,  I  seemed  not  yet  to  be  quite 
convinced.  I  looked,  and  the  first  object  that 
presented  itself  was  Aldgate  Church,  w.hioh, 
though  I  confess  it  to  my  shame,  I  seldom  saw 
the  inside  of  it,  yet  I  was  well  acquainted  with 

the  outside I  saw  the  church,  or 

the  steeple  of  the  church,  so  plain,  and  I  knew 
it  so  well,  that  I  could  not  help  saying,  with 
some  earnestness,  'My  dear,  I  see  our  church; 
the  church,  I  mean,  belonging  to  our  neigh- 
bourhood; I  am  sure  it  is  Aldgate  Church.' 
Then  I  saw  the  Tower,  and  all  the  shipping; 
and,  taking  my  eye  from  the  glass,  I  thanked 
the  gentleman  for  the  trouble  I  had  given  him, 
and  said  to  him  that  I  was  fully  convinced  that 
the  place  I  saw  was  London,  and  that  it  was  the 
very  place  we  came  from  that  morning." 

This  is  the  description  which  the  author, 
De  Foe,  makes  "Boxana"  write.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished by  the  realism,  which  is  character- 
istic of  De  Foe's  fiction.  But,  fiction  or  not,  it 
certainly  suggests  that  the  author  had  visited 
Shooter's-hill,  and  surveyed  the  prospects  him- 
self. 

Now  let  us  turn  to  the  simple  verses  of  Robert 
Bloomfield  (1766-1823),  the  Suffolk  poet,  author 
of  the  "  Fanner's  Boy,"  and  many  otlier  pieces 
descriptive  of  the  various  phases  of  coun- 
try life.  He  seems  to  have  dwelt  at 
Woolwich  for  a  time,  and  while  there 
to  have  suffered  from  ill-Jiealth.  He  used  to 


244 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


olimb  Shooter's-hill  as  a  "constitutional"; 
and  theee  excursions  gave  rise  to  the  lines  from 
which  we  now  auote. 

SHOOTEE'S    HILL. 
Health!  I  seek  thee;  dost  thou  love 

The  mountain  top  or  quiet  vale, 
Or  deign  o'er  humbler  hills  to  rove 

On  showery  June's  dark  south-west  gale? 
If  so,  I'll  meet  all  blasts  that  blow, 

With  silent  step,  but  not  forlorn; 
Though,  goddess,  at  thy  shrine  I  bow, 

And  woo  thee  each  returning  morn. 

I  see  thee  where,  w.ith  all  his  might, 

The  joyous  bird  his  rapture  tells, 
Amidst  the  half-excluded  light, 

That  gilds  the  foxglove's  pendant  bells; 
Where,  cheerily  up  this  bold  hill's  side 

The  deepening  groves  triumphant  climb; 
In  groves  delight  and  peace  abide, 

And  wisdom  marks  the  lapse  of  time. 

O'er  eastward  uplands,  gay  or  rude, 

Along  to  Erith's  ivied  spire, 
I  start,  with  strength  and  hope  renew'd, 

And  cherish  life's  rekindling  fire. 
Now  measure  vales  with  straining  eyes, 

Now  trace  the  churchyard's  humble  names; 
Or  climb  brown  heaths,  abrupt  that  rise. 

And  overlook  the  winding  Thames. 

Sweet  Health,  I  seek  thee!    Hither  bring 

Thy  balm,  that  softens  human  ills; 
Oome,  on  the  long-drawn  clouds  that  fling 

Their  shadows  o'er  the  Sunrey  hills. 
Yon  green-topped  hills,  and  far  away, 

Where  late  as  now  I  freedom  stole. 
And  spent  one  dear,  delicious  day 

On  thy  wild  banks,  romantic  Mole. 

Aye,  there's  the  scene !  beyond  the  sweep 

Of  London's  congregated  cloud, 
The  dark  brow'd  wood,  the  headlong  steep, 

And  valley  paths  without  a  cloud! 
Here,  Thames,  I  watoh  thy  flowing  tides, 

Thy  thousand  sails  am  proud  to  see; 
But  where  the  Mole  all  silent  glides, 

Dwells  peace — and  peace  is  wealth  to  me. 

This  far-seen  monumental  tower 
Eeoords  th'  achievements  of  the  brave, 

And  Angoa's  subjugated  power, 
Who  plundered  on  tlie  eastern  wave. 


I  would  not  that  such  turrets  rise, 
To  point  out  where  my  bones  are  laid; 

Save  that  some  wandering  bard   might  prize 
The  comforts  of  its  broad,  cool  shade. 

0,  Vanity!  since  thou'rt  decreed 

Companion  of  our  lives  to  be, 
I'll  seek  the  moral  songster's  meed, 

An  earthly  immortality; 
Most  vain ! — O  let  me,  from  the  past, 

Remembering  what  to  man  is  given, 
Lay  Virtue's  broad  foundations  fast, 

Whose  glorious  turrets  reach  to  heaven. 

In  strong  contrast  with  the  homely  lines  of 
this  peasant  singer,  are  those  of  different  senti- 
ment written  by  Lord  Byron  in  the  eleventh 
canto  of  "Don  Juan."  This  is  how  he  describes 
the  incident  of  the  highwayman  who  attacked 
Don  Juan,  who  was  journeying  over  Shooter's- 
hill,  in  the  direction  of  London : — 

Don  Juan  got  out  on  Shooter's-ihill ; 

Sunset  the  time,  the  place  the  same  declivity 
Which  looks  along  that  vale  of  good  and  ill, 

Where     London     streets     ferment     in     full 

activity; 
While  everything  around  was  calm  and  still, 

Except  the  creak  of  wheels,  which  on  their 

pivot  he 

Heard — and  that  bee-like,  bubbling,  busy  hum 
Of  cities,  that  boil  over  with  their  scum. 

I  say,  Don  Juan,  wrapt  in  contemplation, 
Walk'd    on    behind    the    carriage,    o'er    the 

summit, 
And  lost  in  wonder  of  so  great  a  nation, 

Gave  way  to't,  since  he  could  not  overcome  it. 
"And  here,"  he  cried,  "is  Freedom's  ohosen 

station; 
Here  peals  the  people's  voice,  nor  can  entomb 

it, 

Racks,  prisons,  inquisitions;  resurrection 
Awaits  it,  each  new  meeting  or  election. 

"Here    are    chaste    wives,    pure    lives;     here 

people  pay 
But  what  they  please;  and  if  that  thing  be 

dear, 

'Tis  only  that  they  love  to  throw  away 
Their  cash,  to  shew  how  much  they  have  a 

year. 

Here  laws  are  all  inviolate;  none  lay 
Traps    for    the    traveller;    every    highway's 
clear; 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


245 


Here" — he  was  interrupted  by  a  knife, 
With — " your  money  or  your  life!" 

These  freeborn  sounds     proceeded     from     four 


In    ambush    laid,    who    had    perceived    him 

loiter 
Behind  his  carriage;  and,  like  handy  lads, 

Had  seized  the  lu«ky  hour  to  reconnoitre; 
lu  which  the  heedless  gentleman  who  gads 

Upon  the  road,  unless  he  be  a  fighter, 
May  find  himself  within  that  isle  of  riches, 
Exposed  to  lose  his  life,  as  well  as  breeches. 

Though  taken  by  surprise,  and  knowing  no 
English,  Juan  readily  understood  the  puirport 
of  his  assailants.  The  poet  writes: — 

Juan  yet  quickly  understood  their  gesture, 
And  being  somewhat  choleric  and  sudden, 
I>rew  forth  a  pocket  pistol  from  his  vesture, 
And  fired  it  into  his  assailant's  pudding—- 
Who fel'l,  as  rolls  an  ox  o'er  in  his  pasture, 
And  roar'd  out,  as  he  writhed  his  native  mud 
in, 

Unto  his  nearest  follower,  or  henchman, 


Oh,  Jack!  I'm  floored  by  that  'ere  .  .  .  French- 
man!" 

But  Jack  and  has  accomplices  thought  fit  to 
run  away,  leaving  their  wounded  comrade  with 
the  enemy.  By  this  time  the  friends  of  Juan 
had  gathered  round,  and  preparations  were 
made  to  bandage  the  wound. 

But  ere  they  could  perform  this  pious  duity, 
The  dying  man   cried,   "Hold!   I've  got  my 

gruel, 
Oh!   for  a  glass  of  gin!       We've   missed  our 

booty; 

Let  me  die  where  I  am!"    And  as  the  fuel 
Of  life  shrunk  in  his  heart,   and   thick  and 
sooty, 

The  drops  fell  from  his  death-wound,  and  he 

drew  ill, 

His  breath— he  from  his  swelling  throat  untied 
A  kerchief,  crying,  "Give  Sal  that!"— and  died. 

Lack  of  further  space  precludes  from  giving 
more,  but  this  extract  enables  us  perhaps  to 
form  some  idea  of  what  sort  of  reputation 
Shooter's-hill  had  at  the  time  Lord  Byron 
wrote. 


CHAPTER  LXII. 


SHOOTER'S    HILL    (5). 


THE  VICTORY  OF  SEVERNDROOG. 

The  interesting  tower  which  peeps  out  from 
among  the  trees  on  Shooter's  Hill,  making  a 
picturesque  feature  in  the  landscape,  is  such 
a  well-known  landmark,  and  the  cause  of  so 
much  inquiry  as  to  what  it  ie,  and  why  it  is 
there,  that  we  will  devote  this  chapter  to  the 
historical  event  which  it  helps  to  commem- 
orate. We  have  already  alluded  to  it  briefly 
in  the  account  of  Sir  William  James,  whom  we 
have  included  amongst  the  historical  dead  who 
sleep  in  Eltham  Churchyard. 

In  a  number  of  "The  Mirror,"  printed  in 
1828,  we  get  the  following  account  of  the 
Tower,  as  it  existed  then: — 

"Severn  Droog  Castle  consists  of  three  floors. 
In  the  lower  rooms  are  several  Indian  weapons, 
armour,  &c.,  brought  from  Severn  Droog  in 
1755,  by  Commodore  James,  as  trophies  of  his 
victory.  The  different  stories  are  neatly  fitted 
up,  and  on  the  ceiling  of  the  first,  in  six  com- 
partments, are  several  views  of  the  fleet  and 
fortress  on  the  day  of  assault.  The  summit  is 
embattled  with  turrets  at  the  angles.  From 
the  windows  and  roof  the  visitor  is  gratified 
with  extensive  and  beautiful  views  of  a  great 
part  of  Kent,  Surrey,  and  Essex,  with  the 
Metropolis  and  River  Thames. 

"This  tower  was  erected  by  Lady  James,  the 
wife  of  Sir  William  James,  who  resided  at 
Park  Place  Farm,  Eltham.  Over  the  entrance 
there  is  a  broad  tablet  of  stone,  upon  which 
is  cut  the  following  inscription: — 


This  Building 

was  erected   MDCCLXXXIV.,   by   the 

Representative  of  the  late 

SIB  WILLIAM  JAMES,  Bart., 

To  commemorate  that  gallant  officer's 

Achievement  in  the  East  Indies, 
During  his  Command  of  the  Company's 

Marine  Forces  in  those  Seas: 
And  in  a  particular  manner  to  record  the 

Conquest  of 
THE  CASTLE  OF  SEVERN  DROOG, 

On  the  Coast  of  Malabar, 
Which  fell  to  his  superior  valour  and 

able  conduct 
On  the  2nd  day  of  April,  MDCCLV. 

The  Story  of  Severndroog  Is  set  forth  in 
Orme's  "  Hindostan  "  as  follows : — 

"Conagee  Angria  was  a  notorious  freebooter, 
belonging  to  the  Morattoe  pirates,  who  had 
declared  war  by  sea  and  laud  against  the  Grand 
Mogul,  because  he  had  employed  an  admiral 
to  protect  hie  Mahometan  subjects  against 
their  depredations. 

By  means  of  his  prowess  during  this  war, 
Conagee  Angria  had  raised  himself  from  a 
private  man,  not  only  to  be  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Morattoe  fleet,  but  was  entrusted 
with  the  government  of  Severndroog,  one  of  the 
strongest  holds  belonging  to  the  Saha  Rajah,  or 
King  of  the  Morattoes,  and,  having  seduced 
others  of  his  fellow-subjects,  set  up  a  govern- 
ment against  his  sovereign  along  the  sea-coast 
to  the  extent  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles, 
and  an  inland  country  of  between  twenty  and 
thirty  miles  towards  the  mountains. 

The  successors  of  this  fortunate  robber  took 
the  name  of  Angria,  and  so  fortified  them- 
selves that  the  rajah  consented  to  let  them 
have  peaceable  possession  upon  acknowledging 
his  sovereignty,  and  paying  a  small  tribute. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


247 


In  the  course  of  fifty  years,  this  state,  by 
means  of  piracies  exercised  indiscriminately 
upon  ships  of  all  nations,  had  rendered  itself 
so  formidable  to  the  European  traders  to  India 
that  the  British  East  India  Company  alone 
were  compelled  to  keep  up  a  maritime  force, 
at  the  annual  expense  of  .£50,000,  as  a  check 
upon  Angria,  and  a  protection  to  their  ships 
and  colonies. 

Attempts  had  frequently  been  made  by  differ- 
ent nations  to  overturn  this  piratical  system, 
but  Angria's  successes  had  made  him  insolent. 
He  threw  off  hie  allegiance  to  his  sovereign, 
and  slit  the  noses  of  his  ambassadors  who  came 
to  demand  the  tribute.  Under  these  conditions 
the  Rajah  made  proposals  to  the  British  to 
attack  this  common  enemy  with  their  united 
force. 

Commodore  James,  at  that  time  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Company's  marine  force,  sailed 
on  the  22nd  of  March,  1775,  in  the  Protector,  of 
forty-two  guns,  with  a  ketch  of  sixteen  guns, 
and  two  bomb-vessels,  but  such  was  the  ex- 
aggerated opinion  of  Angria's  strongholds  that 
the  Presidency  instructed  him  not  to  expose 
the  Company's  vessels  to  any  risk  by  attacking 
them,  but  only  to  blockade  the  harbours  whilst 
the  Morattoe  army  carried  on  their  operations 
by  land. 

Three  days  after,  the  Morattoe  fleet,  consist- 
ing of  seven  grabs  and  sixty  gallivats,  came  out 
of  Choul,  having  on  board  ten  thousand  land 
forces;  and  the  united  fleets  proceeded  to 
Comara  Bay,  where  they  anchored,  in  order  to 
permit  the  Morattoes  to  get  their  meal  on 
shore,  since  they  are  prohibited  by  their  reli- 
gion from  eating  or  washing  at  sea. 

Departing  from  .hence,  they  anchored  again 
about  flfttem  miles  to  the  north  of  Severndroog, 
where  Rama-gee  Punt,  with  the  troops,  disem- 
barked, in  order  to  proceed  the  rest  of  the 
way  by  land. 

Commodore  James,  now  receiving  intelligence 
that  the  enemy's  fleet  lay  at  anchor  in  the 
harbour  of  Severndroog,  represented  to  the 
admiral  of  the  Morattoe  fleet  that  by  proceed- 
ing immediately  thither  they  might  come  upon 
them  in  the  night,  and  so  effectually  blockade 


them  in  the  harbour  that  few  or  none  would  be 
able  to  escape. 

The  Morattoe  seemed  highly  to  approve  the 
proposal,  but  had  not  authority  enough  over 
his  officers  to  make  any  of  them  stir  before 
the  morning,  when  the  enemy,  discovering 
them  under  sail,  immediately  slipped  their 
cables  and  put  to  sea. 

The  Commodore  then  flung  out  the  signal  for 
a  general  chase,  but  as  little  regard  was  paid 
to  this  as  to  his  former  intention;  for,  although 
the  vessels  of  the  Morattoes  had  hitherto  sailed 
better  than  the  English,  such  was  their  terror 
of  Angria'e  fleet  that  they  all  kept  behind,  and 
suffered  the  protector  to  proceed  alone  almost 
out  of  their  sight. 

The  enemy,  on  the  other  hand,  exerted  them- 
selves with  uncommon  industry,  flinging  over- 
board all  their  lumber  to  lighten  their  vessels, 
and  not  only  crowding  on  all  the  sails  they 
could  bend,  but  also  banging  up  their  garments 

and  even  their  turbans  to  catch  any  breath  of 
air. 

The  Protector,  however,  came  within  gun- 
shot of  some  of  the  sternmost;  but,  the  evening 
approaching,  Commodore  James  gave  over  the 
chase,  and  returned  to  Severndroog,  which  he 
had  passed  several  miles. 

Here  he  found  Rama-gee  Punt,  with  the 
army  besieging,  as  they  said,  the  three  forts  on 
the  mainland,  but  they  were  firing  only  from 
one  gun,  a  four-pounder,  at  the  distance  of 
two  miles,  and  even  at  this  distance,  the  troops 
did  not  think  themselves  safe  without  digging 
pits,  in  which  they  sheltered  themselves, 
covered  up  to  the  chin,  from  the  enemy's  fire. 

The  Commodore,  judging  from  these  opera- 
tions that  they  would  never  take  the  forts,  de- 
termined to  exceed  the  instructions  which  ho 
had  received  from  the  Presidency,  rather  than 
expose  the  English  arms  to  the  disgrace  they 
would  suffer  if  an  expedition  in  which  they 
were  believed  by  Angria  to  have  taken  so 
great  a  share  should  miscarry. 

The  next  day,  the  2nd  of  April,  he  began  to 
bombard  and  cannonade  the  fort  of  Severn- 
droog, situated  on  the  island,  but,  finding  that 
the  walls  on  the  western  side,  which  he 


248 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


attacked,  were  mostly  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock, 
he  changed  his  station  to  the  north-east,  be- 
tween the  island  and  the  mainland,  where, 
whilst  one  of  his  broadsides  plied  the  north- 
eastern bastions  of  this  port,  the  other  fired  on 
Fort  Goa,  the  largest  of  those  upon  the  main- 
land. 

The  bastions  of  Severndroog,  however,  were 
so  high  that  the  Protector  could  only  point 
her  upper  tier  to  them,  but,  being  anchored 
within  a  hundred  yards,  the  musketry  in  the 
round  tops  drove  the  enemy  from  their  guns, 
and  by  noon  the  parapet  of  the  north-east  bas- 
tion was  in  ruins,  when  a  shell  from  the  bomb- 
vessel  set  fire  to  a  thatched  roof,  which  the 
garrison,  dreading  the  Protector's  musketry, 
were  afraid  to  extinguish. 

The  blaze  spreading  fiercely  at  this  dry 
season  of  the  year,  all  the  buildings  of  the  fort 
were  soon  in  flames,  and  amongst  them  a  maga- 
zine of  powder  blew  up.  On  this  disaster,  the 
inhabitants,  men,  women,  and  children,  with 
the  greater  part  of  the  garrison,  in  all  near 
one  thousand  persons,  ran  out  of  the  fort,  and 
embarking  in  seven  or  eight  boats,  attempted 
to  make  their  escape  to  Fort  Goa;  but  they 
were  prevented  by  the  English  ketches,  who 
took  them  all. 

The  Protector  now  directed  her  fire  only 
against  Fort  Goa,  when  the  enemy,  after  suffer- 
ing a  severe  cannonade,  hung  out  a  flag  as  a 
signal  of  surrender;  but  whale  the  Morattoes 


were  marching  to  take  possession  of  it  thn 
Governor,  perceiving  that  the  Commodore  had 
not  yet  taken  possession  of  Severndroog,  got 
into  a  boat,  with  some  of  his  trusty  men,  and 
crossed  over  to  the  island,  hoping  to  be  able 
to  maintain  the  fort  until  he  should  receive 
assistance  from  Dabul,  which  is  in  sight  of 
it. 

Upon  this,  the  Protector  renewed  her  fire 
upon  Severndroog,  and  the  Commodore,  finding 
that  the  Governor  wanted  to  protract  the  de- 
fenoe  until  night,  when  it  was  not  to  be  doubted 
that  some  boats  from  Dabul  would  endeavour 
to  throw  succours  into  the  place,  he  landed 
half  his  seamen,  under  cover  of  the  fire  of  the 
ships,  who  with  great  intrepidity,  ran  up  to 
the  gate,  and,  cutting  down  the  sallyport  with 
their  axes,  forced  their  way  into  it,  on  which 
the  garrison  surrendered. 

The  other  two  forts  on  the  mainland  had,  by 
this  time,  hung  out  flags  of  truce,  and  the 
Morattoes  took  possession  of  them.  This  was 
all  the  work  of  one  day,  in  which  the  spirited 
resolution  of  Commodore  James  destroyed  the 
timorous  prejudices  which  had  for  twenty 
years  been  entertained  of  the  impracticability 
of  reducing  any  of  Angria's  fortified  harbours." 

It  was  in  recognition  of  this  signal  service 
of  Commodore  James,  that  he  was  honoured 
by  being  made  a  baronet,  and  it  was  in 
memory  of  the  battle  that,  after  Sir  William's 
death,  Dame  James  erected  the  tower,  which 
is  so  familiar  a  feature  of  the  landscape. 


JOHN     LILBURNE    (from   Print— 1649— in  British  Museum). 
By  permission  of  Messrs.  MACMILLAN  &  Co. 

CHAPTER  LXIII. 

"FREE-BORN    JOHN." 


About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  a 
familiar  figure  in  the  rural  lanes  of  Eltham  was 
the  Quaker,  John  Lilburne.  Prematurely  old, 
for  he  was  only  forty-three  when  he  died, 
dressed  in  the  quaint  and  quiet  Quaker's  garb, 
those  who  knew  him  not  would  scarcely  have 
recognised  in  that  peaceful-looking  person  the 
turbulent  colonel,  the  restless  political  agitator 
who  had  proved  equally  troublesome  to  the 
Government  of  Charles  and  to  that  of  Crom- 
well, and  whose  name  was  a  by-word  from  one 
end  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other. 

What  a  number  of  exciting  experiences  had 
been  crowded  into  his  short  ife,  since  the  time 
when,  as  a  boy,  John  Lilburne  used  to  roam 
the  fields  between  Greenwich  and  Eltham! 


What  sufferings  he  had  undergone!  Persecu- 
tions he  probably  regarded  them,  for  John  con- 
ceived that  he  was  fighting  for  a  righteous 
cause.  The  irrepressible  pamphleteer  and 
politician  had  suffered  imprisonment,  with  all 
the  horrors  that  characterised  that  form  of 
punishment  in  those  days,  the  pillory,  and  exile 
from  his  native  land.  On  at  least  one  occasion 
he  narrowly  escaped  execution,  and  it  was  only 
the  force  of  circumstances  which  caused  him  to 
retire  to  Edtham,  tired  and  disappointed,  where, 
by  the  grace  of  Cromwell,  he  was  allowed  to 
remain  in  peace,  so  long  as  he  behaved  himself 
and  where,  in  his  new  r61e  of  a  Quaker,  he  lived 
out  his  last  years. 

We  can  only  briefly  relate  the  principal  oir- 


250 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


cumstances  in  the  life  of  this  very  notorious 
and  rather  eccentric  citizen  of  Eltham,  for  hie 
life  would  really  be  the  history  of  the  political 
unrest  and  agitation  of  the  days  of  Charles  I. 
and  Cromwell.  But  we  will  relate  some  of  the 
episodes,  as  they  afford  us  a  pretty  vivid  glimpse 
of  life  in  those  eventful  years. 

"(Free- born  John,"  as  posterity  has  nick- 
named him,  although  an  Eltham  man  in  the 
latter  years  of  his  life,  was  of  Greenwich  by 
birth,  where  he  first  saw  the  light  in  1614. 

In  hie  youth  he  read  Fox's  "  Book  of 
Martyrs"  and  the  writings  of  the  Puritan 
Divines,  and  by  this  means  became  imbued 
with  the  Puritanism  which  a  few  years  later 
not  only  effected  a  tremendous  influence  upon 
his  own  life,  but  also  upon  the  life  of  the 
nation. 

In  1636,  that  is  when  22  years  of  age,  the 
impressionable  John  became  acquainted  with 
John  Bastwick,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  the 
Gatehouse.  This  acquaintance  resulted  in  Lil- 
burne's  having  a  hand  in  the  printing  of  Baet- 
wick's  "Litany,"  with  the  further  result  of  his 
having  to  fly  to  Holland  to  avoid  arrest. 

He,  however,  did  not  long  remain  abroad,  but 
returned  in  December,  1637,  when  he  was  seized 
and  brought  before  the  Star  Chamber,  on  the 
charge  of  printing  and  circulating  unlicensed 
books,  more  especially  Prynne's  "  News  from 
Ipswich."  For  this  offence  he  was  fined  .£500, 
whipped,  pilloried,  and  imprisoned  until  he 
was  in  a  mood  to  be  obedient. 

When  liberated  he  soon  entered  upon  the 
"war-path,"  for  in  April  we  find  him  again 
under  arrest,  and  whipped  from  the  Fleet 
Prison  to  Palace  Yard.  But  repression  of  this 
kind  only  provoked  him  to  greater  activity. 
From  the  pillory  he  loudly  denounced  the 
bishops,  scattered  a  number  of  Bastwick's  tracts 
amongst  the  crowd,  and  when  he  absolutely 
refused  to  be  silent,  was  finally  gagged  by  the 
officers.  He  was  taken  back  from  the  pillory  to 
the  prison,  where  he  was  treated  with  great 
barbarity. 

Notwithstanding  his  confinement,  he  con- 
trived to  write,  and  to  get  printed,  some  of  his 


stirring  tracts.  One  of  these  was  an  apology 
for  separation  from  the  Church  of  England, 
entitled,  "'Come  out  of  her,  my  people";  an- 
other was  an  account  of  his  own  imprisonment, 
styled,  "The  Work  of  the  Beast."  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  Lilburne  at  this  time  was 
only  a  youth  of  little  more  than  twenty-three 
years  of  age. 

Now  comes  a  petition  from  Lilburne  to  the 
Long  Parliament.  It  was  presented  by  Crom- 
well, and  the  Commons  voted  that  Lilburne's 
sentence  was  "illegal  and  against  the  liberties 
of  the  subject,"  and  also,  "  bloody,  wicked, 
cruel,  barbarous,  and  tyrannical." 

The  same  day,  Lilburne,  who  had  been  re- 
leased at  the  beginning  of  the  Parliament,  was 
brought  before  the  House  of  Lords,  charged 
with  speaking  against  the  King,  but  the  wit- 
nesses disagreed,  and  the  charee  was  dismissed. 

A  little  while  after  we  find  John  directing 
his  energies  into  another  channel.  He  went 
into  business  as  a  brewer.  In  our  own  day  it 
is  difficult  to  associate  the  puritan  agitator 
with  an  avocation  of  this  kind.  But  he  did  not 
stick  to  the  business  long,  for  a  few  years  after 
the  Civil  War  broke  out,  and  John  Lilburne 
was  not  slow  in  getting  a  commission  in  Lord 
Brooke's  foot  regiment.  In  his  new  capacity  he 
fought  in  the  battle  of  Edge-hill,  but  had  the 
ill-luck  to  be  taken  prisoner  at  the  fight  at 
Brentford,  November  12th,  1642.  John  was 
now  put  upon  his  trial  at  Oxford  on  the  serious 
charge  of  high  treason  and  taking  up  arms 
against  the  King.  It  would  have  gone  hard 
with  him,  and  Eltham  would  not  have  known 
him  in  after  years,  nor  would  thie  history  of 
him  have  been  set  down,  had  not  the  Parlia- 
ment intervened  by  a  declaration,  on  December 
17th,  1642,  threatening  immediate  reprisals  if 
Lilburne  were  put  to  death.  So  he  was  let  off. 

A  few  months  after  he  obtained  his  liberty 
by  exchange,  and  Lord  Essex,  the  Parliamen- 
tary General,  gave  him  .£300  by  way  of  recogni- 
tion of  his  undaunted  conduct  at  his  trial,  and 
he  says  that  "he  was  offered  a  place  of  profit 
and  honour,  but  preferred  to  fight,  though  it 
was  for  8d.  a  day,  until  he  saw  the  peace  and 
liberty  of  England  restored." 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


251 


The  6ame  year  (1643)  he  took  part  in  the  cap- 
ture of  Lincoln,  and  was  made  a  Major.  Next 
year  he  was  transferrtd  to  Manchester's  "  Own 
Dragoons,"  with  th«  rank  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel.  But  he  left  the  Army  in  1645,  finding 
that  he  could  not  enter  the  "new  model" 
without  taking  the  oath. 

Colonel  Lilburne  obtained  a  great  reputation 
for  courage,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  good 
officer,  but  was  unlucky  in  his  military  career. 
He  spent  six  months  in  prison  at  Oxford.  He 
was  plundered  of  all  that  he  had  at  Rupert's 
relief  at  Newark.  He  was  shot  through  the 
arm  at  Walton  Hall,  and  received  but  little  pay 
for  his  military  services. 

Moreover,  he  succeeded  in  quarrelling,  first 
with  Colonel  King,  and  then  with  the  Earl  of 
Manchester,  both  of  whom  he  regarded  as  luke- 
warm, incapable  and  treacherous.  He  did  his 
best  to  get  Colonel  King  cashiered,  and  was  one 
of  the  authors  of  the  charge  of  high-treason 
against  him.  The  dispute  with  Manchester  was 
due  to  Lilburne's  capturing  Tickhill  Castle 
against  Manchester's  orders;  and  subsequently 
Lilburne  was  one  of  Cromwell's  witnesses 
against  Lord  Manchester. 

Now  we  find  our  "Free-born  John"  engaged 
in  a  quarrel  with  two  of  his  quandom  fellow 
sufferers.  In  1645  he  addressed  a  letter  to  his 
old  friend,  Prynne,  attacking  the  intolerance  of 
the  Presbyterians,  and  claiming  freedom  of  con- 
science and  freedom  of  speech  for  the  Indepen- 
dents. Prynne,  bitterly  incensed,  procured  a 
vote  of  the  Commons,  summoning  Lilburne 
before  the  Commons  for  examination,  but  when 
he  appeared  the  committee  discharged  him  with 
a  caution.  A  few  months  after,  Prynne  a 
second  time  caused  Lilburne,  to  be  brought 
before  the  committee,  this  time  on  a  charge  of 
publishing  unlicensed  pamphlets,  but  he  was 
again  discharged. 

Then  Prynne  vented  his  malice  in  two 
pamphlets  against  Colonel  Lilburue :  "A  fresh 
discovery  of  prodigious  wandering  stars  and 
fire-brands,"  and  "  The  Liar  Confounded,"  to 
which  the  gallant  Colonel  replied  by  means  of 
a  pamphlet,  "  Innocency  and  truth  justified. " 

Meanwhile  Lilburne  was  ineffectually  en- 
deavouring to  obtain  from  the  House  of  Com- 


mons compensation  for  his  suffering.  Cromwell 
supported  him.  But  his  chances  of  obtaining 
what  he  wanted  were  entirely  destroyed  by  a 
new  indiscretion.  He  was  overheard  relating 
in  conversation  some  scandalous  charges  against 
Speaker  Lenthal.  His  old  associates,  Colonel 
King  and  Bastwick,  reported  the  matter  to  the 
Commons,  and  Lilburne  was  arrested. 

When  brought  before  the  committee,  he 
refused  to  answer  the  questions  put  to  him, 
unless  the  cause  of  his  arrest  was  specified, 
saying  that  their  proceeding  was  contrary  to 
Magna  Charta  and  the  privileges  of  a  free- 
born  denizen  of  England.  He  was  sent  to  prison, 
from  whence  he  managed  to  issue  pamphlets, 
giving  an  account  of  his  examination  and 
arrest,  in  which  he  attacked,  not  only  several 
members  by  name,  but  the  authority  of  the 
House  of  Commons  itself.  For  this  offence  he 
was  sent  to  Newgate,  and  the  Recorder  of  Lon- 
don was  ordered  to  proceed  against  him  at 
Quarter  Sessions. 

This,  however,  did  not  come  off,  for  the 
charge  against  the  Speaker  having  been  in- 
vestigated, and  found  groundless,  no  further 
proceedings  were  taken  against  John  Lilburue, 
who  was  released  in  October. 

Soon  after  he  petitioned  the  Commons  for 
arrears  of  pay,  but  as  he  refused  to  swear  to 
his  accounts,  he  did  not  succeed.  His  case 
against  the  Star  Chamber  was  pleaded  before 
the  House  of  Lords  by  Bradshaw,  and  the 
Upper  House  transmitted  to  the  Commons  an 
Ordinance,  granting  him  .£2,000  in  compensa- 
tion for  his  sufferings.  But  the  ordinance  hung 
fire  in  the  Commons,  and  in  the  meantime 
Prynne  and  the  committee  of  accounts  alleged 
that  Lilburne  owed  the  State  .£2,000,  and 
Colonel  King  claimed  .£2,000  damages  for 
slander. 

In  this  dilemma,  John  wrote  and  printed  a 
letter  to  Judge  Reeve,  before  whom  Colonel 
King's  claim  was  to  be  tried,  explaining  his 
embarrassments,  and  asserting  the  justice  of  his 
cause.  Incidentally  he  was  indiscreet  enough  to 
reflect  upon  the  Earl  of  Manchester,  observing 
that  if  Cromwell  had  prosecuted  his  charge 
properly,  Manchester  would  have  lost  his 
head. 


252 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


For  this  Lilburae  was  at  once  summoned 
before  the  House  of  Lords,  Manchester  himself 
occupying  the  chair.  Lilburne  refused  to 
answer  questions,  or  acknowledge  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Lords.  So  he  was  committed  to 
Newgate,  where  he  continued  to  defy  the 
authorities.  To  avoid  obedience  to  their  sum- 
mons he  barricaded  himself  in  his  cell,  refused 
to  kneel,  or  take  off  his  hat,  and  stopped  his 
ears  when  the  charge  against  him  was  read. 

The  Lords  sentenced  him  to  be  fined  ,£4,000, 
to  be  imprisoned  for  seven  years  in  the  Tower, 
and  to  be  declared  for  ever  incapable  of  holding 
any  office,  civil  or  military. 

This  sentence  was  followed  by  the  inevitable 
appeal  to  the  Commons,  as  the  "only  lawful 
judges  as  a  Commoner  of  England,  or  free-born 
Englishman." 

The  Commons  appointed  a  committee  to  con- 
sider the  case,  but  it  presented  so  many  legal 
and  political  difficulties  that  their  report  was 
delayed. 

Lilburno  now  appealed  to  the  people  by  means 
of  an  almost  interminable  series  of  pamphlets, 
and  in  the  course  of  his  campaign  he  found 
time  to  attack  abuses  in  the  election  of  city 
magistrates,  to  bitterly  assail  the  monarchy, 
and  to  quarrel  with  his  gaolers  about  the  ex- 
orbitant fees  demanded  of  prisoners  in  the  Tower. 
Finally,  he  abused  the  Commons  for  delaying 
Ida  release,  and  again  was  called  before  the  com- 
mittee to  answer  for  his  scandalous  pamphlets. 

Despairing  of  help  from  the  Commons,  he 
now  appealed  to  Cromwell  and  the  Army.  The 
agitators  took  up  his  case,  and  demanded  hie 
release  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  settlement 
between  the  Army  and  Parliament. 

Lilburne  was  now  allowed  to  argue  his  case 
before  the  Commons,  who  ordered  that  .he 
should  have  liberty  to  come  abroad  from  day 
to  day  to  attend  the  committee  and  to  instruct 
his  counsel,  without  a  keeper. 

Before  hie  release,  Lilburne  offered,  if  he 
could  obtain  a  reasonable  proportion  of  justice 
to  leave  the  kingdom,  and  not  to  return  as  long 
as  the  present  troubles  lasted. 

But  he  had  suspicions  of  Cromwell,  whom  he 


very  soon  regarded  as  a  "  treacherous  and  self- 
seeking  intriguer."  The  negotiations  of  the 
Army  leaders  with  the  King,  and  the  sugges- 
tions of  royal  fellow  prisoners  in  the  Tower,  Jed 
him  to  credit  the  story  that  Cromwell  had  sold 
himself  to  the  King.  Even  Cromwell's  breach 
with  the  King  in  Nov.,  1647,  which  Lilburne 
attributed  solely  to  the  fear  of  assassination, 
did  not  remove  his  suspicions,  and  the  simul- 
taneous suppression  of  the  "levelling"  party 
in  the  Army  seemed  conclusive  proof  of  Crom- 
well's tyrannical  designs. 

Soon  afterwards  we  find  the  gallant  Colonel 
allying  himself  with  the  London  "  Levellers  " 
and  the  mutinous  part  of  the  Army,  and  raising 
the  cry  of  "  Down  with  the  House  of  Lords." 

It  is  impossible  within  the  compass  of  this 
article  to  follow  the  tumultuous  career  of  this 
remarkable  man  through  the  years  that  fol- 
lowed. His  frequent  arraignmente,  imprison- 
ments, intrigues,  and  endless  pamphleteering 
campaigns  provide  enough  material  for  a  book. 
It  is  curious  to  note  that  he  refused  to  agree 
with  the  trial  of  Charles  I.  Though  holding 
that  the  King  deserved  death,  he  thought  he 
should  have  been  tried  by  a  jury,  instead  of  the 
High  Court  of  Justice. 

This  restless  man  continued  his  political  in- 
trigues and  activities  after  the  execution  of  the 
King,  and  when  Cromwell  held  supreme  power. 
At  length  he  was  banished  from  England  for 
life.  But  from  his  place  of  retirement  in  Hol- 
land he  could  not  refrain  from  issuing  more 
and  more  pamphlets. 

News  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Bump  Parlia- 
ment in  1653  excited  Lilburne's  hopes  of  re- 
turning from  exile.  Counting  on  the  placable 
disposition  of  Cromwell,  he  boldly  applied  to 
him  for  a  pass  to  return  to  England.  It  was 
not  granted.  So  John  came  back  without  one. 
He  was  duly  arrested,  and  sent  to  Newgate. 
Then  followed  his  trial  at  the  Old  Bailey. 

Popular  feeling  was  on  his  side.  Parliament 
was  petitioned  on  his  behalf.  Crowds  flocked  to 
see  him.  Threats  were  made  to  rescue  him. 
Tickets  were  circulated  with  the  legend: 

"And  what,  shall  then  honest  John  Lilburne 
die? 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


253 


Three  score   thousand   shall  know   the   reason 
why." 

Cromwell  tilled  London  with  troops,  but  the 
soldiers  shouted  and  sounded  their  trumpets 
when  they  heard  that  Lilburne  was  acquitted. 

He  was  transferred  to  the  Tower;  thence  to 
Jersy,  where  he  remained  for  a  time.  Finally 
he  was  brought  back  to  England,  and  became  a 
Quaker,  much  to  the  surprise  of  Cromwell  him- 
self, who,  when  satisfied  that  friend  John  really 
intended  to  live  quietly  at  Eltham,  granted  him 
a  pension  of  forty  shillings  a  week.  He  died  in 
Eltham  village  in  1657,  and  was  buried  at 
Moorfields. 

A  critic,  writing  of  Colonel  Lilburne,  says: 
"  His  political  importance  it  is  easy  to  explain. 
In  a  revolution,  where  others  argued  about  the 
respective  rights  of  King  and  Parliament,  he 


spoke  always  of  the  rights  of  the  people.  His 
dauntless  courage  and  powers  of  speech  made 
him  the  idol  of  the  mob.  He  was  ready  to 
assail  any  abuse,  at  any  cost  to  himself,  but 
his  passionate  egotism  made  him  a  dangeroun 
champion,  and  he  continually  sacrificed  public 
causes  to  personal  resentment. 

In  his  controversies  he  was  credulous,  care- 
lees  about  the  truth  of  his  charges,  and  in- 
satiably vindictive.  He  attacked  in  turn  all 
constituted  authority— Lords,  Commons.Council 
of  State,  and  Council  of  Officers— and  quarrelled 
in  succession  with  every  ally. 

His  epitaph,  written  in  1657,  runs  thus: — 
"Is  John  departed,  and  is  Lilburne  gone! 
Farewell  to  Lilburne,  and  farewell  to  John ; 
But  lay  John  here.     Lay  Lilburne  here  about. 
For  if  they  ever  meet  they  will  fall  out." 


QUEEN    HENRIETTA. 


CHAPTER  LXIV. 


ELTHAM    LODGE. 


In  the  brief  history  of  Sir  John  Shaw,  which 
we  gave  in  an  earlier  chapter,  we  referred  to 
the  building  of  Eltham  Lodge,  the  fine  old 
mansion  which  stands  in  the  park,  and  now 
used  as  the  headquarters  of  the  Eltham  Golf 
Club. 

Sir  John  Shaw  had  supplied  funds  to 
Charles  II.  when  that  prince  was  obliged  to 
live  abroad  during  the  administration  of  the 
Commonwealth.  After  his  return,  however, 
and  when  he  was  made  King  of  England,  he 
rewarded  his  benefactor,  Sir  John  Shaw,  by 
granting  him  the  lease  of  the  Manor  of  Eltham 
on  easy  terms. 

In  the  interesting  little  book  on  "  Eltham 
Golf  Club  House,"  written  by  the  Rev.  T.  N. 
Rowsell,  a  former  Vicar  of  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  and  published  14  years  ago,  but  now 
out  of  print,  we  get  a  description  of  this  lease, 
which  runs  as  follows : — 


"I  have  before  me  as  I  write,"  says  Mr. 
Eowsell,  "in  excellent  preservation,  the 
original  lease  of  the  Manor  of  Eltham,  granted 
by  the  trustees  of  the  Queen  (Queen  Henrietta, 
the  mother  of  Charles  II.),  to  Sir  John  Shaw 
and  another.  It  is  splendidly  emblazoned  in 
black  and  gold,  with  the  portrait  of  her 
Majesty,  her  own  signature  in  her  own  hand- 
writing, with  her  full  titles,  'by  the  Grace  of 
God,  Queen  of  England,  Scotland,  France, 
and  Ireland,  Henrietta  Marie.'  Also  the 
signatures  of  the  Earl  of  St.  Alban's,  Lord 
Chamberlain;  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  Chancellor; 
Sir  Peter  Balle,  Attorney-General;  and  others 
of  celebrity.  It  assigns  the  Manor  and  sets  out 
the  boundaries  distinctly,  from  Southend, 
Eltham,  to  Home  Park,  Lee,  embracing  the 
old  'ruinated'  Palace  (Eltham  Court),  and  all 
rights  of  fishing,  hawking,  hunting,  &c.,  for 
the  sum  of  .£9  per  annum,  with  20s.  additional 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


255 


for  the  old  house.  It  is  true,"  continues  Mr. 
Eowsell,  "that  a  fine  of  ,£3,700  was  appended 
to  this ;  but  even  so,  at  the  then  rate  of  money, 
the  payment  demanded  was  nothing  like 
equivalent  to  the  value.  In  reading  'between 
the  lines '  we  may  see  how  it  helped  to  clear 
off  some  of  the  score  between  Charles  and  his 
friend." 

Having  obtained  possession  of  the  Manor 
on  a  long  lease.  Sir  John  Shaw  proceeded  to 
the  building  of  the  present  house,  about  the 
year  1663.  We  may  fix  this  date  pretty 
accurately  from  an  entry  in  the  diary  of  John 
Evelyn.  On  July  14th,  1664,  the  famous 
diarist  wrote  thus  : — 

"  I  went  to  take  leave  of  the  two  Mister 
Howards,  now  going  for  Paris,  and  brought 
them  to  Bromley;  thence  to  Eltham  to  see  Sir 
John  Shaw's  new  house  now  building.  The 
place  is  pleasant,  if  not  too  wett,  but  the  house 
is  not  well  contrived;  especially  the  roofe,  and 
rooms,  too  low  pitched,  and  the  kitchen  where 
the  cellars  should  be ;  the  orangerie  and  aviarie 
handsome,  and  a  very  large  plantation  about 
it." 

Notwithstanding  this  somewhat  depressing 
description  by  Evelyn,  there  was  no  doubt  that 
as  mansions  went  in  those  days,  Sir  John 
Shaw's  new  dwelling  was  regarded  as  an  im- 
posing structure,  and  worthy  of  the  loyal 
knight  who  took  up  his  residence  there. 

Extending  from  the  house  towards  Chisle- 
hurst  was  a  long  avenue,  which  was  known 
as  the  Chase.  This  avenue  was  probably  in 
existence  at  the  time,  for  it  was  said  that 
centuries  before,  King  John  of  France,  when 
in  voluntary  exile  here,  used  it  as  an  exercising 
ground. 

To  quote  again  from  the  charming  little 
book  alluded  to  we  get  a  vivid  glimpse  of  the 
times  of  Sir  John  Shaw.  In  reference  to  the 
sport  Mr.  Rowsell  says,  "  One  of  the  ponds 
bears  the  name  of  the  "  Pike  Pond,"  though 
no  one  of  the  present  generation  has  ever  seen 
the  ghost  of  a  pike  on  it.  The  small  stream 
by  Mottingham  is  said  to  have  been  full  of 
trout;  and  there  were  heronries  within  easy 
reach,  which  would,  doubtless,  supply  plenty 


of  quarry  for  the  hawks  or  falcons.  London- 
—not  the  huge,  smoky,  bustling  nation  which 
we  now  call  by  that  name,  but  the  London 
of  Evelyn  and  Pepys,  the  London  of  the 
Restoration;  fair  without  but  foul  within, 
with  its  glittering  veneer  of  wit,  beauty,  and 
gaiety  concealing  its  corruption— was  only 
nine  miles  away;  a  right  royal  'pleasaunce' 
must  this  have  been,  a  charming  resort  for 
the  jaded  courtier,  or  the  faded  Court  beauty, 
or  for  those  rarer  souls  of  finer  and  nobler 
mould  who  loathed  the  filthiness  of  the  age, 
and  would  fain  get  away,  at  least  for  a  time, 
into  a  purer  atmosphere.  Some  such  friends 
one  would  hope,  Sir  John  Shaw  must  have 
had,  for  he  was  a  staid  merchant,  and  held 
much  aloof  from  the  Court." 

The  environment  of  the  Lodge  has  greatly 
changed  since  the  days  of  Sir  John  Shaw. 
It  is  a  long  step  from  conditions  such  as  those 
described  in  the  last  paragraph  to  those 
associated  with  the  business  of  a  Golf  Club 
House.  But  the  old  building  possesses  many 
distinguishing  features  which  recall  the  days 
of  two  centuries  ago,  and  contains  objects  of 
considerable  antiquarian  interest. 

The  Rev.  T.  N.  Rowsell  deals  with  many 
of  these  matters  in  his  characteristic  way,  and 
as  his  book  is  now  out  of  print  we  cannot  do 
better  than  read  what  he  has  to  say  about 
them. 

An  old  picture  was  found  in  one  of  the 
upper  rooms  which  would  seem  to  have  been 
a  rather  crudely  drawn  representation  of  the 
house  as  it  originally  appeared.  "  As  a  work 
of  art  it  leaves  much  to  be  desired;  but,  while 
we  marvel  at  the  curious  notion  of  perspective, 
and  admire  the  simpering  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, who  disport  themselves  on  the  canvas, 
we  can  scarcely  help  trying  to  conjure  up  a 
vision  of  the  conditions  of  life  in  which  the 
scene  was  laid." 

In  comparing  this  picture  with  the  house 
as  it  now  presents  itself,  many  changes  are 
apparent.  Such  changes  mark  the  progress  of 
time. 

"  There  are  persons  still  living  who  recollect 
the  roof  being  entirely  stripped  and  renovated; 


256 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


in  place  of  the  old  red  tiles  and  dormer 
windows,  the  present  clumsey  top  of  slates 
was  substituted,  and  the  chimneys  were  'im- 
proved '  with  the  present  heavy  stacks.  The 
two  old  turrets  which  are  shewn  in  the  picture 
are  gone,  if  they  ever  existed,  and  no  trace 
remains.  But  the  old  walls,  some  3ft.  thick, 
and  the  old  foundations,  strong  as  adamant, 
and  the  bold  proportions  of  the  solid  Dutch 
style  remain  unchanged,  defying  time  and 
elements,  and  giving  us  a  house  '  four-square 
to  all  the  winds  that  blow.' " 


was  brought  to  perfection  a  little  later  by 
Grinling  Gibbons.  And  the  beams  which  run 
athwart  the  ceilings  of  the  lofty  rooms — who 
ever  saw  the  like!  They  are  enough  to  make 
the  hair  of  a  'jerry-builder'  turn  grey  with 
envy.  '  Hearts  of  oak  were  our  ships,  hearts 
of  oak  were  our  men,'  and  a  good  deal  of  the 
same  material  went  to  the  making  up  of  our 
houses,  it  appears,  in  the  old  days." 

Mr.  Rowsell,  who  was  a  frequent  visitor  at 
the  house  during  the  lifetime  of  the  aged  Mrs. 


LANDING    OF    CHARLES    II.    AT    DOVER    (Painting  by  West). 


In  the  room  which  is  now  devoted  to 
billiards  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  'oak-leaf,' 
a  symbol  so  intimately  associated  with  King 
Charles,  is  represented  in  the  mouldings, 
while  over  the  huge  fire  place  "the  name  of 
the  first  owner  is  carved  solidly  into  the  upper 
cornice  of  the  woodwork." 

Our  attention  is  specially  directed  to  the 
"  lordly  old  staircase."  "  What  a  sense  of 
space !  "  Mr.  Rowsell  writes  enthusiastically. 
"  What  a  command  of  timber !  What  massive 
balustrades !  The  carving  is  not  elaborate, 
but  it  is  fine  and  bold,  of  that  style  which 


Wood,  the  last  tenant,  prior  to  its  occupancy 
by  the  Golf  Club,  and  had  ample  opportunities 
of  studying  the  building  closely,  has  much  to 
say  about  the  old  tapestry  which  hangs  upon 
the  walls  of  the  billiard  room. 

There  is  a  supposition  that  these  tapestries 
were  brought  from  the  old  Palace  after  the 
Parliamentary  Survey  of  1649.  Mr.  Rowsell 
strongly  combats  this  idea,  and  as  his  com- 
ments are  so  interesting,  and  the  theories  he 
advances  as  to  their  actual  origin  are  so 
probable,  we  may  be  forgiven,  perhaps,  in 
quoting  his  views  at  length. 


£•53 

Q 


•s    3^ 


"   8 

U)    f) 


h       U 

—      O 
6C    _§ 


g  § 

D    > 


s 
2 
Hi 


Is. 

<   s 


" 


2  S 

S  u 


—      > 

So 
-   « 


I 


6, 

Z 


I 

Z 


X     - 

o 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


257 


"  The  most  interesting  feature  of  the  Lodge 
by  far  is  the  collection  of  tapestries  which 
surround  the  walls  of  the  billiard-room.  I 
find,  by  the  way,  in  the  second  lease  after 
the  original  one,  which  is  still  in  the  possession 
of  the  Office  of  Crown  Lands,  that  this  room 
was  even  then  called  the  'billiard-room,'  and 
it  is  curious  that  it  should  have  reverted  after 
the  lapse  of  so  many  years  to  its  original  pur- 
pose. This  room  was  the  only  sitting-room  of 
the  aged  Mrs.  Wood  during  all  the  closing 
years  of  her  life,  and  she  loved  to  call  atten- 
tion to  those  tapestries  round  the  walls,  long, 
long  after  she  herself  had  ceased  to  be  able 
to  see  them. 

When  she  came  with  her  husband  to  inspect 
the  house  for  the  first  time  those  walls,  she 
said,  were  covered  with  a  common  pattern  of 
wall-paper.  While  they  were  discussing  the 
question  of  a  new  and  better  paper  to  replace 
this,  the  accidental  discovery  by  one  of  the 
party  of  a  small  hole  in  the  surface  led  to  the 
stripping  of  the  walls  and  the  disclosure  of 
those  fine  old  tapestries  buried  beneath. 
Similar  tapestries,  it  is  said,  adorned  several 
other  of  the  rooms.  I  am  told  by  old  inhabi- 
tants that  they  recollect  seeing  in  their  youth 
large  pieces  of  similar  tapestries  used  in  place 
of  carpet  upon  the  floors  of  cottages  in  the 
neighbourhood,  which  had  been  brought  there 
after  a  sale  in  the  old  house. 

"  Tradition  says  that  these  were  a  gift  from 
Charles  II.  to  Sir  John  Shaw,  at  the  time 
of  the  building  of  the  house,  and  that  he  had 
brought  them  from  his  wanderings,  and  that 
they  were  in  some  way  traceable  to  Spain. 
There  is  nothing  improbable  in  this  story. 

'  They  are  certainly  not,  what  some  have 
supposed,  a  part  of  the  furniture  of  the  old 
palace  transferred  hither,  for,  in  the  first 
place,  they  are  not  of  sufficient  antiquity  to  be 
a  part  of  the  ancient  '  Arras';  and  in  the  next 
place  the  Parliamentary  Survey  of  1649  speaks 
of  the  palace  being  '  out  of  repair  and  un- 
tenantable,' and  makes  no  mention  of  any 
furniture.  ( Hasted 's  Kent,  p.  182.) 

"  On  the  other  hand,  the  work  is  just  of  such 
a  kind  as  was  turned  out  by  the  looms  of  the 
Low  Countries,  and  may  well  have  owned  its 


origin  to  the  teaching  of  the  Spaniards,  and 
been  inspired  by  Spanish  motives.  As  to  the 
story  which  they  are  evidently  designed  to 
portray,  it  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  the 
curious." 

Then  follows  an  interpretation  of  the 
pictures,  which  the  writer  asks  us  to  accept 
"  for  what  it  is  worth." 

"  There  is  obviously  one  common  feature 
running  through  the  series  of  pictures,  and 
linking  them  together  into  consecutive  story; 
and  this  feature  is  a  piece  of  fruit,  something 
like  an  apple.  Is  it  the  'Apple  of  Discord?' 
or  is  it  a  '  Love  apple? '  or  is  it  not,  I  venture 
to  fancy,  a  'Pomegranate?'  Now  the  mean- 
ing of  'Granada'  is  pomegranate,  and  Spain 
is  the  land  of  the  pomegranate,  and  the  pome- 
granate was,  and  is,  the  emblem  of  Granada; 
and  the  struggle  with  the  Moors  for  the 
possession  of  Granada  was  the  most  memorable 
thing  in  Spanish  history,  and  the  King  and 
Queen  of  the  time,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
were  the  most  conspicuous  figures  in  the 
annals  of  the  country;  and  everyone  knows  the 
close  connection  between  Spain  and  the  Low 
Countries,  and  the  way  in  which  the  Spanish 
occupation  impressed  itself  upon  the  arts  of 
the  Netherlands. 

"  Imagine,  then,  a  commission  being  given 
to  the  Flemish  looms  to  weave  some  tapestries 
for  Henrietta  Maria,  Queen,  or  for  her  eon, 
Charles  II.  What  subject  would  they  be  so 
likely  to  choose  as  the  history  of  Granada? 
And  is  there  not  enough  in  those  pictures  to 
recall  that  history? 

"  There  we  seem  to  have  a  King  (may  it  not 
be  Ferdinand?)  choosing  for  himself  a  Queen, 
Isabella  of  Castile,  and  offering  her  the  emblem 
of  the  State.  Another  panel  gives  the  pro- 
phetic utterance  of  a  beggar  to  the  King,  such 
as  is  so  common  in  all  old  histories.  Another 
panel  is  the  great  battle-piece  representing  the 
last  struggle  with  the  Moors.  Another,  the 
safe  return  in  triumph,  with  the  fruits  of 
success.  Further,  we  come  to  the  more  peace- 
ful triumphs  of  the  reign— the  studious 
Isabella,  with  globe  and  books  around  her, 
holding  an  interview  with  Columbus,  the  King 
and  Queen  upon  their  throne  granting  him  his 


258                                  THE    STORY    OF  ROYAL    ELTHAM. 

first  commission  for  the  discovery  of  America,  The  house  ceased  to  be  associated  with  the 

and   so  on.    This,   at  least,  appears  to  me  a  Shaw  family  in  1839  when  the  lease  expired. 

reasonable  interpretation,  and  we  must  remem-  ,r      „             .     ,,,      ,     ,                   , 

Mr.  Benjamin  ^\ood,  the  husband  of  the  lady 
ber   that   these  tapestries   are  but  fragments, 

and  that  if   we  had  the   whole  before   us   we  lready   «*»**   «*>•   came   to   reside      at   the 

might  be  able  to  follow  out  the  thread   with  LodKe  in  1838-    The  tenants  before  him   were 

more  conclusive  results."  Lord  Rivers,  Lady  Crewe,  and  Lord  Wynford. 


CHAPTER  LXV. 


SHERARD    HOUSE. 


One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  private 
residences  of  Eltham  is  Sherard  House,  the 
quaint  Jacobean  dwelling  next  to  the  Congre- 
gational Church,  in  the  High-street.  The  front 
of  the  house  has  been  changed  considerably,  but 
the  elevation  towards  the  garden  is,  apparently, 
as  it  was  built  in  the  year  1634.  It  is  now 
covered  with  ivy,  and,  with  the  spacious  garden, 
suggests  the  associations  which  made  it  known 
ao  well  amongst  the  students  of  botany  close  on 
two  centuries  ago.  There  are  many  quaint  and 
interesting  features  within  doors;  notably  the 
handsome  mantel-pieces  of  carved  oak,  which 
date  back  to  the  time  when  the  house  was 
built.  The  old  oak  panelling  which  sur- 
rounded the  library  is  now  covered  with  paper, 
and  the  quaint,  open  fire-place,  where  the  logs 
once  burned  across  the  dog-irons  to  warm  the 
feet  of  James  Sherard,  is  now  substituted  by  a 
modern  grate. 

But  the  library  contains  a  priceless  work,  in 
the  two  great  volumes,  "  Hortus  Elthamensis," 
which  represent  the  labours  of  Sherard  in  the 
field  of  botany,  and  are  a  lasting  memorial  to 
his  long  and  earnest  study.  These  massive 
books  were  published  in  the  year  1732,  are 
printed  in  Latin,  beautifully  and  copiously 
illustrated,  and  strongly  bound  in  leather. 
They  are  very  rare,  and  though  out  of  date,  so 
far  as  botany  is  concerned,  they  are  regarded 
with  reverence  by  students  of  that  fascinating 
science,  for  at  the  time  of  their  production  they 
were  the  greatest  works  on  plant  life  that  had 
been  produced  by  English  botanists. 

There  is  consistency,  too,  in  their  being  pre- 
served in  this  room  by  Mrs.  Dobell,  the  present 
occupier  of  the  house,  for  in  all  probability,  it 


was  within  those  four  walls,  overlooking  the 
beautiful  garden,  which  in  his  day  had  attained 
a  world-wide  fame,  that  James  Sherard  wrote 
them.  And  we  may  easily  imagine  that  earnest 
student,  along  with  his  friend,  Dilennius,  a 
botanist  of  European  fame,  engaged  here  upon 
their  work  of  research  and  record. 

By  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Dobell,  we  are  able 
to  give  some  particulars  of  the  early  occupiers 
of  this  interesting  house.  The  date  of  its  erec- 
tion—1634— is  fixed  by  the  engraving  upon  the 
water-pipe,  high  up  upon  the  wing  at  the  east 
end,  facing  the  street. 

In  1699  it  seems  to  have  been  occupied  by  a 
Mr.  Uvedal,  who  kept  a  school  here,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  interested  in  botany. 

Dr.  James  Sherard  bought  the  house,  and 
came  to  reside  here  in  1718-19.  Dr.  William 
Sherard,  a  distinguished  brother  of  James,  died 
here  in  1728,  and  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at 
Eltham.  It  was  he  who  founded  the  Botanical 
Gardens  at  Oxford. 

The  Rev.  Peter  Pinnell,  who  was  Vicar  of 
Eltham  from  1749  to  1783,  and  was  the  imme- 
diate predecessor  of  the  Rev.  Shaw  Brooke, 
resided  here,  and  also  kept  a  school. 

The  Dorrington  family  occupied  the  house  for 
a  long  time,  and  Mr.  Edgeworth  also  dwelt 
there  in  the  first  half  of  last  century.  He  was  a 
relative  of  the  famous  writer,  Maria  Edge- 
worth,  whose  books  were  so  highly  prized  by 
our  grandmothers  when  they  were  girls. 

The  next  occupant  was  Mr.  Jeffreys.  He  was 
followed,  in  1857,  by  Mr.  Henry  William  Dobell, 
and  Mrs.  Dobell,  hie  widow,  is  still  residing 
there. 


260 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


THE     SHEEAEDS. 

Now  that  botany  is  becoming  eo  universal  a 
etudy,  our  young  Eltham  students  will  no  doubt 
like  to  have  a  more  comprehensive  account  of 
these  two  distinguished  Eltham  scholars,  Wil- 
liam and  James  Sherard.  So  we  will  give  them 
their  history,  as  it  is  recounted  in  the  "  Gentle- 
man's Magazine"  for  1796. 

"William  Sherard,  LL.D.,  and  Fellow  of  All 
Souls'  College,  Oxford.  This  learned  naturalist, 
born  at  Busby,  in  Leicestershire,  in  1659,  was 
better  known  by  the  name  of  Consul  Sherard, 
in  which  capacity  he  resided  from  1701  to  1715 
at  Smyrna,  where  he  had  a  country  house  at  a 
place  called  Sedekia.  It  is  not  yet  forgotten  as 
the  residence  of  Sherard.  In  1749  Hasselquist 
visited  this  retreat,  and  viewed  with  all  the 
enthusiasm  of  a  young  botanist  the  spot  where 
the  "  Eegent  of  the  Botanical  World,"  as  he 
styles  him,  spent  his  summers,  and  cultivated 
his  garden. 

Here  Sherard  collected  specimens  of  all  the 
plants  of  Natolia  and  Greece,  and  began  that 
famous  Herbarium  which  at  length  became  the 
most  extensive  that  had  ever  been  seen  as  the 
work  of  one  man,  since  it  is  said  finally  to  have 
contained  12,000  species.  And  here  he  is  said  to 
have  begun  the  much  celebrated  Pinax,  to 
which  he  continued  to  make  additions  through- 
out his  life. 

He  returned  into  England  in  1718,  soon  after 
which  time  he  had  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  University  of 
Oxford. 

On  his  returning  from  a  tour  on  the  Con- 
tinent, in  1721,  he  brought  over  with  him  the 
celebrated  Dillenius,  with  whom  he  had  before 
corresponded,  and  whom  he  had  encouraged  to 
prosecute  his  inquiries  into  the  cryptogamia 
class  and  in  publishing  his  Plantee  Gissenses. 

Sherard  had  himself  been  among  the  earliest 
in  England  to  promote  attention  to  this 
hitherto  neglected  part  of  Nature;  and  in  this 
Dillenius  had  already  excelled  all  who  .had 
written  before  him.  Although  Dr.  Sherard  had 
acquired  a  considerable  fortune  in  Asia,  yet  he 
lived  in  the  greatest  privacy  in  London,  wholly 


immersed  in  the  study  of  Natural  History, 
except  when  he  went  to  his  brother's  seat  at 
Eltham. 

Dr.  Dillenius  assisted  him  in  his  chiof  em- 
ployment, the  carrying  on  his  Pinax,  or  collec- 
tion of  all  the  names  which  had  been  given  by 
botanical  writers  to  each  plant.  Dr.  Sherard 
was  in  a  particular  manner  the  patron  of 
Mr.  Mark  Catesby,  and  himself  affixed  the 
Latin  names  to  the  plants  of  "The  Natural 
History  of  Carolina."  He  died  August  12th, 
1728,  at  Eltham,  and  by  his  will  gave  .£3,000  to 
provide  a  salary  for  a  Professor  of  Botany  at 
Oxford,  on  condition  that  Dr.  Dillenius  should 
be  chosen  the  first  professor.  He  erected  the 
edifice  at  the  entrance  to  the  garden  for  the 
use  of  the  professor,  and  gave  to  this  establish- 
ment his  Botanical  Library,  his  Herbarium  and 
Pinax. 

Dr.  Sherard  was  among  the  last  of  those 
ornaments  in  England  of  that  era  which 
Linnaeus  calls  the  "golden  age  of  botany." 
Having  from  his  earliest  years  a  relish  for  the 
study  of  natural  history,  and  in  his  youth 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  English  botany,  his 
repeated  tours  to  the  Continent,  and  his  long 
residence  in  the  East  afforded  ample  scope  for 
his  improvement,  and  the  acquisition  of 
affluence,  joined  to  his  learning  and  agreeable 
qualities,  rendered  him,  after  his  return  home, 
a  liberal  and  zealous  patron  of  the  science  and 
of  those  who  cultivated  it.  Some  manuscripts 
of  Dr.  Sherard's  were  presented  to  the  Royal 
Society  by  Mr.  Ellis  in  the  year  1766." 

James  Sherard,  M.D.,  brother  of  William 
Sherard,  was  apprenticed  in  1682  to  Charles 
Watte,  an  apothecary,  who  was  curator  of  the 
Botanical  Gardens  at  Chelsea.  Under  the  guid- 
ance of  Watts,  he  devoted  himself  to  botany, 
but  at  the  same  time  he  worked  hard  as  an 
apothecary,  and  by  many  years'  practice  in 
Mark-lane,  London,  accumulated  an  ample 
fortune. 

He  purchased  estates  in  Lancashire,  and  came 
to  reside  at  Eltham  in  1718-19,  when  he  bought 
the  house  now  known  as  Sherard  House.  It 
is  interesting  to  note  that  about  this  time 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


261 


Thomas  Doggett,  the  actor,  of  whom  we  have 
already  written  .was  living  at  Eltham. 

Here  James  Sherard  put  into  practice  hie 
knowledge  of  botany  by  laying  out  a  garden, 
where  he  pursued  the  cultivation  of  rare  and 
valuable  plants,  until  the  garden  became  noted 
as  one  of  the  finest  in  England.  It  was  the 
catalogue  of  the  plants  grown  here  which 
was  the  subject  of  the  two  noted  books, 
"Hortus  Elthamensis,"  we  have  already 
alluded  to. 

He  was  a  singularly  versatile  man.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  accomplishment  as  a  botanist,  he 
was  aleo  ail  accomplished  amateur  musician 
and  violinist.  He  is  said  to  have  composed 
"twenty-four  sonatas  and  twelve  pieces  for 
the  violin,  violoncello,  and  bass,  extended  for 
the  harpsichord." 

The  University  of  Oxford  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  and 
the  College  of  Physicians  admitted  him  to  their 
Fellowship  without  examination,  and  without 
the  payment  of  fees.  It  is  recorded  that  the 
University  expected  a  legacy  from  him,  hut 
were  disappointed  by  his  dying  on  February 
12th,  1738,  without  his  having  left  them,  any- 
thing by  his  will.  His  age  at  death  was  72 
years. 

He  was  buried  at  Evington,  in  Leicestershire. 

In  !fotes  to  Illustrations  of  Literary 
Anecdotes,  by  J.  Nioholls — an  old  book — there 
are  printed  a  number  of  letters  from  William 
Sherard  to  Dr.  Richardson,  in  which  are 
frequent  references  to  Eltham.  We  will  tran- 
scribe a  few  of  these: — 

"  London,  July  28th,  1719  ....  My  brother's 
business  will  not  permit  him  to  stay  long  out 
of  town,  so  that  I  am  obliged  to  stay  most  of  my 
time  at  Eltham  to  look  after  the  workmen.' 

The  following  may  interest  local  botanists: — 
"London,  January  20th,  1719-20.— Dear  sir,— 
Though  I  have  often  remembered  you  and 
drank  your  good  health  in  an  evening  after 
feasting  on  your  kind  present,  yet  I  have  not 
had  eo  much  time  by  daylight  as  to  consider 
and  compare  your  curious  collection  of  mosses 
a«  I  could  wish,  having  been  most  of  my  time 


at  Eltham.  I  go  thither  again  next  week,  with 
my  brother,  and  design  one  day  each  week  to 
make  an  excursion  to  look  after  mosses,  but 
cannot  expect  much  success.  If  I  meet  with 
anything  new  yon  shall  have  it.  There  are 
more  of  the  Polytrichoides  kind  than  I  at  first 
imagined,  but  they  rarely  bear  heads,  and  with- 
out seeing  them  in  that  state  I  cannot  dis- 
tinguish whether  they  be  musci  or  lichens." 

"London,  May  10th,  1720.— My  brother  gives 
you  his  service.  He  is  busy  building  his  green- 
house and  two  stoves,  one  at  each  end,  and  has 
laid  out  another." 

(A  building  supposed  to  have  been  one  of 
Sherard's  greenhouses  still  exists  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  garden). 

"London,  March  28th,  1721,— My  brother  is 
busy  at  Eltham,  building  another  stove  to 
answer  that  at  the  east  end  of  the  green- 
house  Mr.  Rand  is  now  with  my 

brother  at  Eltham,  and  rides  to  town  as  oft  as 
he  pleases,  and  returns  thither  at  night." 

"London,  September  7th,  1721.— It  is  a  fort- 
night this  day  that  my  brother  and  I  returned 
from  our  excursion  to  Paris,  by  way  of  Hol- 
land    I  have  brought  over  with  me  Dr. 

Dillenius,  who  has  with  him  most,  if  not  all,  of 
his  fungi  painted,  and  all  his  lichens  and 

mosses  neatly  designed My  brother 

is  at  Eltham,  busy  in  looking  after  his  new 
acquisitions  and  building  new  stoves." 

"May  12th,  1722 The  Doctor  (Dil- 

lenixis)  has  found  some  new  mosses  about 
Eltham,  but  he  has  not  had  time  to  rove 

far My  brother  has  taken  Dr.  Dil- 

leuius  this  afternoon  to  spend  the  holidays." 

"  November  17th,  1722 Dr.  Dillenius 

gives  you  his  humble  service;  we  are  not  idle, 
though  now  and  then  I  am  forced  to  spare  him 
to  paint  the  aloes  and  other  plants  that  are  not 
yet  figured,  which  flower  at  Eltham,  and  some- 
times a  day  to  look  after  fungi  and 
mosses " 

(How  much  these  old  letters  help  us  to  picture 
life  in  Eltham  in  those  remote  days!  The  next 
shews  us  Sherard  at  work.  The  building 


I9A 


262 


THE    STORY    OF   BOYAL    ELTHAM. 


referred  to  is  probably  the  one  now  in  exist- 
ence at  the  lower  end  of  the  garden.) 

"London,  February  23rd,  1722-3 My 

brother  seldom  comes  to  town;  of  late,  indeed, 
he  could  not  well,  his  gardener  having  been  in 
Holland,  and  returned  last  week,  and  now  the 
season  of  sowing  prevents  him.  He  has  built 
a  very  convenient  house  to  the  south  of  the 
large  mulberry  tree,  divided  into  two  rooms, 
one  for  raising  seed  on  hot  beds,  the  other  for 
keeping  plants  in  Tanners'  bark " 


thoughts  of  seeing  you  and  Madame  Richardson 
another  year." 

"  Eltham,  May  3rd,  1725 I  thank  you 

for  your  invitation but  my  old  gar- 
dener having  left  things  in  the  utmost  disorder, 
and  my  new  one  not  understanding  much  of  my 
garden,  this  pins  me  down,  and  obliges  me  not 
to  stir  from  home  this  summer " 

"Eltham,  August  20th,   1728 I 

presume  the  public  papers  may  have  given  you 
an  account  of  my  poor  brother's  death.  We 


GATEWAY  TO  BOTANNICAL  GARDENS,  OXFORD. 


There  are  many  other  letters,  full  of  interest 
in  the  Eltham  Garden,  till  at  last  conies  the 
following : — 

"London,  February  20th,  1724-5 My 

brother's  gardener  has  left  him  in  a  huff  (which 
he  will  have  reason  to  repent),  and  he  has  sent 
to  Holland  for  another " 

We  will  conclude  this  chapter  with  some  ex- 
tracts from  letters  written  by  Dr.  James 
Sherard  to  Dr.  Richardson,  full  of  interest  as 
they  are  to  Eltham  readers. 

"  September  10th,  1720 You  are  so 

good  as  to  excuse  the  poor  entertainment  you 
found  at  Eltham,  but  I  please  myself  with  the 


buried  him  last  Monday  at  Eltham;  he  desired 
to  lie  where  I  thought  to  be  buried  my- 
self  "  (Then  follows  an  account  of 

his  brother's  bequest  to  establish  a  botany  pro- 
fessorship at  Oxford,  already  alluded  to.) 

In  a  subsequent  letter,  after  alluding  to  the 
legal  proceedings  on  account  of  his  brother's 
bequest,  he  says:— 

" I   had  determined  to  give  my 

garden  to  Oxford,  in  case  the  University  would 
build  proper  conveniences  to  keep  and  preserve 
them;  but  if  we  find  that  their  design  is  to  get 
the  professorship,  and  neglect  the  garden,  they 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


263 


shall  not  have  one  plant,  nor  the  value  of  one 
halfpenny  from  me " 

"Eltham,  December  5th,  1732 Dr. 

Dillenius  has  now  finished  his  "Hortus  Eltham- 
ensie,"  and  I  would  take  the  liberty  of  making 
you  a  present  of  one  copy,  if  I  knew  how  to 
convey  it  to  you.  It  is  a  large  book;  weighs  16 
or  18  pounds." 

It  would  seem  that  Dillenius  was  responsible 
for  the  beautiful  drawings  in  "  Hortus  Eltham- 
ensde."  The  literary  work  was  by  James 
Sherard  himself. 


There  is  still  another  letter,  November  9th, 
1739,  giving  considerable  details  of  the  convey- 
ance of  the  Eltham  plants  to  Oxford,  and  other 
matters  of  interest,  but  lack  of  space  prevents 
our  giving  more.  The  concluding  words  are:— 

"  I  hope  next  year  to  see  things  entirely 
settled,  and  the  garden  pretty  well  furnished, 
though  I  cannot  possibly  send  all  my  plants  in 
less  than  two  or  three  years.  Dr.  Dillenius 
went  with  me  to  Oxford.  I  expect  he  will 

settle   there   next   spring James 

Sherard." 


CHAPTER   LXVI. 


TWO    NOTED    ELTHAM    FAMILIES. 


THE  OESAR  FAMILY. 

In  the  Public  Library,  Eltham,  there  hangs 
a  portrait  of  "  Charles  Caesar,  Esq.,  the  last 
Surviving  Male  Descendant  of  his  very  numer- 
ous and  eminent  Family;  Born  at  Eltham  in 
Kent,  June  30th,  1697;  Died  January  19th,  1780; 
Buried  at  St.  Mary  le  bon." 

The  portrait  has  excited  a  good  deal  of  in- 
terest, and  many  inquiries  have  been  made  as 
to  the  identity  of  this  interesting  gentleman. 

Charles  Coesar  was  one  of  a  family  of  ten 
Caesars,  most  of  whom  were  born  at  Eltham 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Their  father  was  another  Charles  Csesar,  who 
was  a  rather  noted  politician  of  his  day,  being 
M.P.  for  the  town  of  Hertford  in  1700,  and 
filling  the  office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Navy. 

The  family  of  Caesar  was  of  Italian  origin, 
and  its  ancestors,  under  the  name  of  Adelmare, 
were  nobility  residing  near  Venice.  Caesar 
Adelmare,  a  member  of  this  family,  having 
been  educated  for  the  medical  profession,  in 
which  he  had  taken  his  degree  of  Doctor,  in 
the  University  of  Padua,  came  to  England  in 
the  year  1550.  Italy  had  at  that  time  a  great 
i. MIK-  for  producing  eminent  men  of  that 
science,  and  he  added  to  the  stock  of  its 
general  fame.  Having  practised  largely  for 
some  time  in  London,  he  was  appointed  a 
ph36ician  to  Queen  Mary;  and  in  the  following 
reign  was  at  the  head  of  the  medical  depart- 
ment at  the  Court.  Many  favours  were  heaped 
upon  him,  and  he  became  very  rich.  He  was 
the  progenitor  of  the  Caesar  family  in  this 
country. 

His  son  Julius  Csesar  Adelmare  dropped  the 
final  name,  and  being  knighted,  was  known  as 


Sir  Julius  Caesar.  He  was  born  at  Tottenham 
in  1557.  He  was  made  Master  of  the  Bolls, 
and  was  a  very  distinguished  judge.  He  was 
buried  in  the  Chancel  of  Great  St.  Helen's, 
Bishopsgate-street,  London. 

Another  member  of  the  family  was  Sir 
Thomas  Csesar,  who  became  a  baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer. Henry  Csesar  was  Dean  of  Ely,  and 
buried  in  Ely  Cathedral  in  1636. 

Sir  Charles  Csesar,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Julius, 
was  also  Master  of  the  Bolls.  (Born  1589;  died 
1642.).  Buried  at  Bennington  in  Hertford- 
shire. 

Eventually,  the  elder  branch  of  the  family 
died  out,  and  the  title  seems  to  have  gone  with 
it.  The  Eltham  Ceesars  belonged  to  a  younger 
branch. 

Mr.  Charles  Caesar,  father  <f  the  gentleman 
whose  features  are  familiar  to  those  who 
frequent  the  Eltham  Public  Library,  was  M.P. 
for  Hertford,  1700,  and  also  Treasurer  of  the 
Navy.  He  resided  in  Eltham  a  good  number 
of  years,  where  most  of  his  children  were  born. 

His  conduct  in  the  House  of  Commons  was 
bold,  if  not  intemperate,  and  became,  at  least 
on  one  occasion,  the  object  of  a  heavy  punish- 
ment. On  the  nineteenth  of  December,  1705,  to 
uee  the  exact  words  of  the  Journals  of  the 
House,  the  question  being  put,  that  the  in- 
grossed  Bill  from  the  Lords,  intitled  an  'Act 
for  the  better  security  of  her  Majesty's  person 
and  government,  and  of  the  succession  to  the 
Crown  of  England  in  the  Protestant  line,'  be 
now  read  the  second  time,  the  House  divided," 
and  the  Bill  was  carried  in  the  affirmative,  Mr. 
Csesar  being  one  of  the  Tellers  for  the  Noes. 

"  Tne  Bill,  therefore,"  contiuue  the  journals, 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


265 


"  was  read  a  second  time  and  Charles  Czesar, 
Esq.,  upon  the  debate  of  the  said  bill,  standing 
up  in  his  place,  saying  the  words  following, 
which  were  directed  by  the  House  to  be  set 
down  in  writing  at  the  table,  viz.,  'There  is 
a  noble  Lord,  without  whose  advice  the  Queen 
does  nothing,  who  in  the  lat«  reign  was  known 
to  keep  up  a  constant  correspondence  with  the 
Giurt  at  St.  Germain's.'  And  the  said  Mr. 
Caesar  endeavom-iug  tc  excuse  himself,  and 
being  directed  to  withdraw,  and  he  being  with- 
drawn accordingly; 

Hesolved,  that  the  said  words  are  highly  dis- 
honourable to  her  Majesty's  person  and  govern- 
ment; 

Resolved,  that  the  said  Charles  Caesar,  Esq., 
be,  for  the  said  offence,  committed  prisoner  to 
the  Tower: 

Ordered,  that  Mr.  Speaker  do  issue  his 
warrant  to  the  Sergeant  at  Arms  attending  this 
House,  to  take  into  hie  custody  the  body  of  the 
said  Charles  Caesar,  Esq.,  and  him  to  deliver 
into  the  hands  of  the  Lieutenant  of  her 
Majesty's  Tower  of  London,  to  be  there  kept  in 
safe  custody  during  the  pleasure  of  this  House, 
and  also  to  the  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  to 
receive  and  keep  him  accordingly." 

The  nobleman  reflected  011  is  elsewhere  stated 
to  have  been  the  Lord  Treasurer  Godolphin,  and 
the  truth  of  the  charge  on  him,  and  the  other 
leaders  of  the  Whigs  in  that  reign,  was  subse- 
quently pretty  fully  established. 

Ae  Mr.  Caesar's  liberation  is  not  recorded  in 
the  journals,  it  may  certainly  be  presumed  that 
he  remained  a  prisoner  till  the  conclusion  of 
the  session,  which  was  not  till  the  nineteenth 
of  March.  This  set  him  at  liberty.  On  the  first 
day  of  the  next  session,  we  find  him  on  the 
•Committee  for  framing  the  address  to  the 
Queen's  speech.  His  party,  however,  after  a 
long  struggle,  prevailed,  and,  on  the  downfall 
of  the  Whig  administration  -n  the  autumn  of 
1710,  he  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  Treasurer 
of  the  Navy,  in  succession  to  Robert  Walpole. 

Dean  Swift  seems  to  have  been  a  friend  of 
the  Caesars,  and  to  have  honoured  the  family 
with  the  "  unreserved  freedom  of  a  perfect  in- 
timacy." Among  his  works  may  be  found  two 


letters  from  him  to  Mrs.  Caeear,  wife  of  the 
gentleman  of  whom  we  have  been  writing,  a 
lady,  saya  the  editor  of  Swift's  Works,  "  re- 
markable for  her  good  sense,  friendship,  and 
politeness,  and  much  esteemed  by  the  nobility 
and  gentry,  and  all  people  of  taste,  genius,  and 
learning." 

With  the  death  of  Queen  Anne,  Mr.  Csesar's 
party  went  out  of  power,  and  all  hope  of 
further  ministerial  advancement  was  lost.  It  is 
sad  to  find  that  this  able  and  distinguished 
man,  now  took  to  gaming.  In  the  end  he 
gambled  away  the  greater  part  of  his  estates, 
and  left  his  family  almost  destitute. 

Harris  Caesar,  his  eldest  son,  was  born  at 
Eltham,  September  30th,  1691.  Foreseeing  the 
almost  total  alienation  of  his  inheritance  he 
entered  holy  orders.  He  obtained  the  Rectory  of 
Kensington.  On  the  very  day  of  his  induction 
to  the  living  he  caught  a  cold,  while  officiating 
at  a  funeral.  This  was  followed  by  a  rapid 
fever,  of  which  he  died,  unmarried,  in  the 
prime  of  life. 

Charles  James  Ccrsar,  the  second  son,  whose 
portrait  hangs  in  the  Public  Library,  was  also 
born  at  Eltham,  on  the  30th  June,  1697.  He  is 
said  to  have  borne  a  remarkable  resemblance, 
both  in  person  and  features,  to  the  supposed 
eon  of  King  James  the  Second. 

On  one  occasion  when  that  unfortunate 
person  was  suspected  to  have  been  in  England, 
Mr.  Cnesar  was  so  far  mistaken  for  him  as  to 
have  been  apprehended,  and  for  a  while 
detained  in  custody. 

He  followed  no  profession,  but  lived  on  a 
small  part  of  the  wreck  of  the  fortune  of  which 
he  became  possessed  by  the  death  of  his  eldest 
brother.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  was 
deprived  of  a  great  part  even  of  that  pittance 
by  an  intimate,  for  whose  payment  of  a  sum  of 
money  he  had  become  a  security.  He  died  in 
1780,  and  was  buried  at  "  St.  Mary  le  bon." 

Henry  and  Julius,  other  brothers  were  born 
at  Eltham,  but  died  minors. 

THE  PHILIPOTS. 

The  name  of  Philipot  has  been  preserved  in 
Eltham  in  connection  with  the  almshoueee  in 
the  High-street,  which  were  established  by  the 
will  of  the  younger  of  that  name.  Although  the 


266 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


elder  Philipot  was  not  an  Eltham  man  by  birth 
he  was  closely  associated  with  the  parish,  and 
his  wife  and  eldest  daughter  were  buried  in 
Eltham  Church.  Moreover,  he  was  a  dis- 
tinguished Kentish  gentleman,  and  we  will 
therefore,  give  a  few  notes  about  him,  as  well 
as  of  his  sou  Thomas,  to  whom  the  parish  is 
indebted  for  the  Philipot  Charity. 

John  Philipot  was  born  in  1589,  and  died  in 
1645.  His  parents  were  Henry  Philpot,  and  his 
wife  was  daughter  of  David  Leigh,  servant  to 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  His  place  of 
birth  was  Folkestone,  where  his  father  possessed 
considerable  property,  and  had  filled  the  office 
of  Mayor  of  the  borough.  The  father's  name 
was  "  Philpot,"  but  the  sou  changed  it  to 
"  Philipot." 

John  PJiilipot  married  Susan  Glover,  one  of 
the  gentlemen  ushers' daily  waiters  at  the  Court 
of  James  1.  Robert  Glover  uncle  to  Mistress 
Philipot  was  Somerset  Herald,  and  probably  it 
was  he  who  introduced  John  to  the  College  of 
Arms. 

John  Philipot  was  "  appointed  a  pursuivant- 
of  arms  extraordinary,  with  the  title  of  Blanch 
Lion,  in  October,  1618,  and  in  the  following 
November  he  was  created  Rouge  Dragon  pur- 
suivant-in-ordinary." 

It  was  while  occupying  this  office  that  he 
was  brought  into  familiar  contact  with  William 
Cainden,  the  distinguished  antiquary,  topo- 
grapher, and  herald.  Camden  frequently  nomi- 
nated Philipot  as  his  deputy  in  his  visitations. 
In  July,  J623,  the  King  appointed  him  bailiff  of 
Sandwich,  and  he  also  held  the  position  of 
lieutenant  or  chief  gunner  at  Tilbury  Fort,  with 
the  fee  of  one  shilling  per  day. 

On  another  occasion,  in  1633,  we  find  that  he 
was  sent  abroad  to  confer  the  Order  of  Knight- 
hood upon  William  Bosville,  records  of  which 
visit  may  be  found  in  the  Harleian  MS,  3,917,  at 
the  British  Museum. 

In  1635  he  was  again  sent  on  a  foreign 
mission,  this  time  to  invest  Charles  Ludovio, 
Count  Palatine  of  the  Rhine  and  Duke  of 
Bavaria,  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter. 

When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  Phili- 
pot arrayed  himself  on  the  side  of 


the  King.  He  was  present  at  the 
seige  of  Gloucester,  and  was  the  bearer 
of  the  summons  of  the  King  comanding  the 
citizens  to  surrender.  Subsequently,  he  was 
taken  prisoner  by  some  of  the  Parliamentary 
soldiers,  in  the  vicinity  of  Abingdon,  and  was 
sent  to  London  as  a  prisoner,  in,  or  about,  1644. 
But  he  was  soon  set  at  liberty.  He  died  a  few 
years  after,  in  London,  where  he  had  been  liv- 
ing in  great  obscurity,  and  was  buried  within 
the  precincts  of  the  Church  of  St.  Benet,  St. 
Paul's  Wharf.  His  wife  survived  him  about 
twenty 'years.  She  was  buried  in  Eltham 
Church  in  1664,  where  her  eldest  daughter, 
Susan,  was  also  interred. 

John  Philipot's  principal  literary  work  is, 
"Villare  Cantianum ;  or  Kent  surveyed  and 
illustrated.  Being  an  exact  description  of  all 
the  Parishes,  Burroughs,  Villages,  and  other  re- 
spective Manners  included  in  the  Connty  of 
Kent."  This  work  was  published  by  and  under 
the  name  of  Thomas  Philipot,  the  author's  son, 
"who  thus  endeavoured  dishonestly,  to  pass  it 
off  as  his  own  work."  Many  other  works  of 
his  were  published,  mostly  of  an  historical  or 
topographical  character,  and  some  manuscripts 
are  still  preserved. 

Thomas  Philipot,  of  Eltham  fame,  was  the 
son  of  the  former.  There  seems  some  doubt 
as  to  the  exact  date  of  his  birth,  but  we  find 
him  as  a  "  fellow-commoner  "  at  Cambridge  in 
1632-1633,  where  he  graduated  as  M.A.  in  1635. 
Wood  says  of  him,  "  he  was,  by  those  who  well 
knew  him,  esteemed  a  tolerable  poet  when 
young,  and  at  riper  years  well  versed  in 
matters  of  divinity,  history,  and  antiquities." 
He  was  buried  at  Greenwich  on  September  30th, 
1682. 

"  By  his  will,  dated  llth  September,  1680, 
after  devising  certain  premises  at  Clare  Hall, 
Cambridge,  for  establishing  two  Kentish 
Scholarships,  he  left  his  houses  in  the  town  of 
Eltham,  and  a  field,  sold  in  1866  to  the  Com- 
missioners of  woods  and  forests  for  ,£650,  to 
the  Clothworkers  Company,  to  establish  six 
almshouses  for  four  people  from  Eltham  and 
two  from  Chislehurst.  allowing  them  £5  each 
a  year. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


267 


Thomas  Philipot  has  left  behind  him  much  "  Villare  Cantianum,"  which  was  the  work  of 
literary  work  of  a  historical  and  philosophical  his  father,  brought  down  much  severe  criticism 
character,  but  the  publication,  as  his  own,  of  upon  his  head. 


PIKEMAN   1635  (Goo.irich  Court). 


INFANTRY   ARMOUR    1625. 


CHAPTER   LXVII. 


AN    ELTHAM    VICAR. 


Although  nearly  seventy  years  have  passed 
since  the  Eev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke  was  laid  to 
rest  in  the  great  Shaw  vault  under  Eltham 
Church,  hie  name  is  still  a  household  word  in 
the  village,  for  he  was  a  man  greatly  revered, 
of  strong  character,  and,  holding  the  office  of 
Vicar  for  the  long  period  of  fifty-seven  years, 
he  has  left  a  mark  upon  parochial  history  more 
indelible,  perhaps,  than  that  of  any  preceding 
Vicar. 

Of  memorials  of  this  village  divine,  who  was 
so  affectionately  regarded  by  all  his 
parishioners,  there  are  several  of  a  material 
character  in  existence.  In  the  sacristy  of  the 
Parish  Church  there  hangs  an  oil  painting  of 
the  venerable  Vicar,  from  the  brush  of  Mr.  J. 
Hayes,  which  has  been  described  as  "an  admir- 
able and  faithful  likeness."  Engravings  from 
this  picture  may  be  seen  in  many  of  the  homes 
of  Eltham.  There  is  one  also  in  the  Public 
Library.  His  name  is  also  perpetuated  by  an 
endowment  which  he  left  to  the  National 
Schools,  while  "Jubilee  Cottages,"  the  quaint 
wooden  dwellings  at  the  rear  of  the  National 
Schools,  were  so  named  by  their  owners  to  com- 
memorate the  jubilee  of  the  Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw- 
Brooke,  the  great  parochial  event  of  the  year 
1833. 

So  impressive  were  the  demonstrations  which 
took  place  upon  this  memorable  occasion  that 
the  ohildieu  and  grandchildren  of  those  who 
witnessed  them  find  them,  to  this  day,  a  con- 
gemial  theme  for  conversational  purposes. 

At  the  back  of  a  small  framod  engraving, 
kindly  lent  to  UP  by  Mr.  Whitaker  Smith,  shew- 
ing the  old  Vicarage  Field,  where  this  village 
festival  took  place,  we  chanced  to  find  an 


original  ticket  to  the  celebrations.  Apparently, 
it  had  been  there  for  nearly  three-quarters  of  a 
century.  We  have  taken  the  liberty  to  copy  the 
words  printed  upon  this  ticket,  for,  to  the  old 
people  of  Eltha.-n  they  will  recall  the  pleasant 
memories  of  a  notable  occasion,  while  those 
who  are  new  residents  will  get,  through  them, 
a  glimpse  of  village  life  seventy-five  years  ago. 

On  one  side  is  printed: — 

"  1833.  Eltham  Jubilee,  in  commemoration 
of  the  50th  year  the  Eev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke  has 
resided  within  the  parish  as  Vicar,  universally 
beloved  and  respected." 

On  the  other  side  we  get : — 

"  Peter  Wakeman  You  are  invited  to 
partake  on  Thursday,  the  5th  of  September,  of 
a  dinner  provided  by  public  subscription  in 
token  of  the  respect  and  regard  entertained  for 
the  Vicar  of  this  Parish.  Eltham,  1833. 

N.B. — You  are  requested  to  wear  this  card 
with  the  other  side  in  front,  in  a  conspicuous 
manner,  to  attend  on  the  day  named  at  half- 
past  one  o'clock  in  the  Court  Yard,  and  to  bring 
with  you  a  knife  and  fork." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Wakeman 
carried  out  the  instructions  literally,  for  around 
the  card  are  the  needle  marks  to  shew  that  it 
had  been  carefully  sewn  upon  some  conspicuous 
part  of  his  attire. 

Yet  another  memorial  to  this  highly  esteemed 
and  good  man  lies  before  us  as  we  write.  It 
is  a  booklet  of  twenty-two  pages,  written  in  the 
year  1841,  by  one  who  worked  with  him  for 
many  years  and  knew  his  worth.  As  this  little 
publication,  long  since  out  of  print,  is  the 
record  of  so  interesting  a  chapter  in  Elthan 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


269 


history,  we  will  reproduce  its  title  page,    and 
cull  largely  from  its  contents: — 

AN  HUMBLE  TRIBUTE 

OP 
REGARD  AND  RESPECT 

TO   THE   MEMORY 
OP   THE 

REV.  J.  K.  SHAW  BROOKE,  M.A., 

LATE    VICAR    OP    ELTHAM,    KENT. 

"Cui  Pudor,  et  Justiliae  soror  incorrupta  Fides, 
NadaqueVeritas,  quando  ullum  inreniei  parem." 

Hor.  b.  i.  0.  24 

BY 

THE  REV.  W.  T.  MYERS,  M.A. 

CERATE   OP   ELTHAM. 

DEDICATED      TO      THE      PARISHIONERS,      IN      GRATEFUL 

ACKNOWLEDGMENT    OP    THEIH    AFFECTIONATE    KINDNESS 

TO    HIM. 

LONDON  : 

ROAKE  AND  VARTY,  31,  STRAND. 
1841. 

Died,  December  16,  1840,  at  has  residence, 
Eltham,  Kent,  the  Reverend  John  Kenward 
Shaw  Brooke,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  All- 
Souls  College,  Oxford,  Vicar  of  Eltham,  and 
Rector  of  Hurst-Pierpoint,  in  the  County  of 
Sussex. 

"There  are  certain  individuals  who,  by 
common  consent,  are  deemed  worthy  of  parti- 
cular distinction,  which  renders  a  more  than 
common  notice  of  them,  in  the  page  of 
Obituary  Record,  a  less  invidious  duty  than 
otherwise  it  would  be.  We  have,  we  believe, 
perfect  liberty  so  to  distinguish  the  venerable 
and  revered  Vicar  of  Eltham,  whose  decease, 
much  as  it  will  be  lamented  by  all  that  knew 
him,  we,  however,  cannot  strictly  regard  as  a 
deplorable  event. 

"To  have  attained  the  far-advanced  age  of 
eighty-two,  in  the  enjoyment  of  almost  unin- 
terrupted health;  to  have  been  permitted  to 
exercise  the  ministerial  office  in  one  parish  for 
the  uncommon  period  of  fifty-seven  years,  with 
little  or  no  intermission,  till  within  a  few  days 
of  his  death,  and  with  a  power  of  voice  and 
vigour  of  mind  not  exceeded  by  many  of  his 
younger  brethren;  and,  finally,  to  have  sunk 
into  the  grave,  full  of  faith,  and  full  of  years, 
like  a  shock  of  corn  ripe  for  the  harvest,  and 


free,  for  the  most  part,  from  the  sufferings  of 
mortality; — these  distinguished  marks  of  favour 
and  mercy,  in  the  dealings  of  a  kind  Provi- 
dence with  His  faithful  and  aged  servant,  can 
only  be  viewed  by  his  surviving  brethren, 
whether  relations  or  friends,  as  a  cause  of 
thankfulness  and  praise,  and  not  of  lamenta- 
tion and  mourning.  It  better  accords  with  our 
sense  of  duty  to  relate  some  of  the  particulars 
of  so  long  and  favoured  a  life,  and  of  the  sphere 
of  usefulness  in  which  it  was  spent. 

"The  Reverend  John  Kenward  Shaw  Brooke 
was  born  in  London  on  the  22nd  of  December, 
1758,  but  passed  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  at 
Eltham  Lodge,  the  seat  of  his  father,  Sir  John 
Shaw,  Baronet.  He  was  educated  at  the  public 
school  of  Harrow,  under  that  distinguished 
Fcholar,  Dr.  Sumner,  the  headmaster.  From 
Harrow,  in  due  time,  he  migrated  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  and  on  the  25th  July,  1774, 
was  entered  a  Gentleman  Commoner  at  Trinity 
College.  He  proceeded,  in  the  regular  coarse, 
to  the  degree  of  B.A.,  April  29th,  1778,  and  to 
that  of  M.A.,  June  14th,  1782.  In  the  year 
1783,  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  All  Souls' 
College;  and  although  few,  if  any,  of  his  con- 
temporaries survive  to  bear  record,  we  have 
abundant  sources  whence  we  derive  our  know- 
ledge of  the  high  esteem  in  which  he  was  held, 
for  his  amiable  manners,  and  strict  conformity 
to  the  moral  and  religious  discipline  of  the 
university. 

"In  this  year,  also,  he  entered  into  Holy 
Orders,  and  upon  the  death  of  Dr.  Pinnell, 
succeeded  to  the  Vicarage  of  Eltham,  and  at  a 
later  period,  was  presented  to  the  Rectory  of 
Hurst-Pierpoint,  in  Sussex,  where  respect  and 
esteem  ever  awaited  him;  and  where,  although 
his  residence  was  limited  to  a  few  weeks  an- 
nually, he  lost  no  opportunity  of  promoting  the 
well-being  of  his  parishioners,  by  his  sanction 
and  liberal  support  of  every  means  of  advancing 
their  temporal  and  spiritual  interests,  proposed 
to  him  by  hie  greatly  esteemed  friend  and 
curate,  now  the  Rector  of  Edburton. 

"In  1796,  by  the  decease  of  Mrs.  Brooke,  he 
succeeded  to  the  property  of  the  late  Joseph 
Brooke,  Esq.,  of  West  Mailing,  in  Kent,  and 
took  his  name. 


270 


THE   STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


"  Upon  this  accession  of  property  he  resigned 
his  Fellowship  at  All  Souls,  and  took  up  his 
constant  residence  at  Eltham.  This  was  the 
vineyard  in  which  he  exercised  his  ministerial 
labours  during  the  extended  period  before  men- 
tioned. And  how  faithfully  and  diligently  he 
discharged  the  various  public  and  private 
duties  of  his  large  parish  those  alone  can 
duly  estimate  who  have  experienced  the  benefit 
of  his  preaching  and  been  witnesses  to  the  prac- 
tical good  which  has  resulted  from  his  personal 
intercourse  with  every  class  of  his  beloved  par- 
ishioners. 

"  Who  could  hear  -him  read  the  inspiring  ser- 
vices of  our  National  Church,  without  being 
deeply  impressed  by  the  devout  and  solemn 
manner  of  one  evidently  so  fully  impressed 
himself  ?  Most  admirable  was  his  correct  and 
dignified  style  of  reading  the  Scripture-Lessons 
and  especially  those  of  the  prophetical  books  of 
the  Old  Testament;  when  his  voice  assumed  a 
variation  of  tone  and  power  according  mo^t 
happily  with  the  varied  character  of  that  por- 
tion of  Holy  Writ.  Nor  will  they  soon  forget, 
when  he  ascended  the  pulpit  with  what  sim- 
plicity, and  yet  with  what  energy,  he  preached 
the  saving  truths  of  the  Gospel;  with  what 
animation,  and  often  eloquence,  he  appealed  to, 
and  pleaded,  with  his  people — '  Be  ye  reconciled 
to  God'^as  an  ambassador  of  Christ.  In 
voice,  how  clear  and  distinct!  In  manner,  how 
unaffected,  and  calm,  and  temperate!  'In  doc- 
trine, shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincer- 
ity.' It  is  as  remarkable  as  it  is  true,  that  ?s 
this  venerable  divine  advanced  in  years,  his 
energy  was  observed  to  increase,  rather  than 
abate;  and  the  very  last  time  that  he  read 
and  preached  (on  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent, 
November  29th,  1840)  from  I.  John  ii.,  1,  only 
sixteen  days  before  his  death,  he  exhibited  a 
vigour  and  power  of  voice,  which  called  forth 
the  particular  notice  of  many  who  were 
present." 

The  selections  which  we  now  give  from  the 
interesting  pamphlet  by  the  Rev.  W.  T. 
Myers  allude  to  some  of  the  parochial  work 
established  or  carried  on  by  the  Rev.  J.  K. 
Shaw  Brooke.  The  Jubilee  Festival  is  also 
described  as  well  as  the  impressive  funeral 
scenes  when  the  venerable  Vicar  was  laid  to 


rest  in  the  tomb  of  his  fathers.  These 
matters  from  the  pen  of  one  who  was  not  only 
an  eye-witness  of  them  but  who  also  took  part 
in  the  ceremonies  will  doubtless  be  read  with 
interest  by  the  old  parishioners  of  Eltham. 

"  But  we  are  desirous  of  tracing  other 
features  in  the  character  of  our  departed 
pastor,"  continues  the  writer,  "  other  striking 
particulars  in  the  course  of  the  long  and  use- 
ful life  of  this  benevolent  clergyman,  by  whose 
death  many  public,  religious,  and  charitable 
societies,  besides  those  of  his  respective 
parishes,  have  lost  a  kind  and  liberal  sup- 
porter; but  how  great  a  loss  his  death  will  be 
to  private  individuals  the  unostentatious 
character  of  his  benevolence  will 'ever  keep  a 
secret.  And,  first,  we  would  notice  his  atten- 
tion to  the  importance  of  moral  and  religious 
education  in  this  parish. 

"  The  National  Infant  and  Sunday  Schools, 
which  he  had  the  happiness,  with  the  aid  of 
his  liberal  parishioners,  to  establish  in  the 
village,  were  the  objects  of  his  anxious  care; 
and  afforded  ample  means  for  the  instruction 
of  the  children  of  the  poor  in  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion,  as  taught  by  the 
Established  Church.  And  although  the  in- 
firmity of  deafness,  in  his  later  years,  caused 
him  to  leave  the  duty  of  visiting  and  examina- 
tion chiefly  to  his  Curate,  his  constant  attend- 
ance as  the  treasurer  at  the  monthly  meetings 
of  the  school  committee,  to  which  he  made  all 
other  engagements  subservient,  will  be  recol- 
lected by  its  members  as  a  valued  record  of 
his  desire  to  promote  and  advance  the 
efficiency  of  the  schools  by  every  means  in  his 
power. 

"  The  extensive  charities  of  the  parish,  of 
which  he  was  also  the  treasurer,  were  a 
favourite  object  of  his  unremitting  regard  and 
attention  to  the  very  last;  and  the  accuracy 
and  regularity  of  his  accounts,  which  have 
ever  been  the  admiration  of  his  co-trustees,  as 
well  as  the  judicious  appropriation  of  the  funds, 
called  forth  an  expression  of  the  highest 
approbation  from  the  Commissioners  appointed 
by  Parliament  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the 
charities  throughout  the  country. 

"  In   order   that  these  extraordinary  claims 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


271 


upon  his  time  might  not  be  prejudicial  to  his 
other  calls  of  ministerial  duty,  he,  from  the 
first,  gave  himself  and  his  parishioners  the 
advantage  and  assistance  of  a  resident  Curate. 
This  afforded  him  the  opportunity  of  per- 
sonally distributing,  among  his  poor  brethren, 
the  benevolence  which  Providence  had  in- 
fluenced the  hearts  of  the  rich  to  bequeath  to 
them ;  and  gave  him  a  knowledge  of  the  charac- 
ter and  circumstances  of  his  people  so  desir- 
able and  necessary  to  the  due  exercise  of 
charity. 

"  We  need  not  observe  how  much  this  con- 
stant practice  of  domiciliary  visiting  among  the 
poor  conciliated  their  respect  and  affection. 
But  these  feelings  were  not  confined  to  the 
poor  only,  nor  indeed  to  any  class  of  his 
parishioners;  let  public  testimony  proclaim 
that  it  was  universal. 

"  Let  the  Eltham  Jubilee,  held  on  the  5th 
September,  1833,  which  was  celebrated  in  com- 
memoration of  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  incum- 
bency, speak  volumes  of  the  regard  and  attach- 
ment which  a  grateful  people  are  wont  to  enter- 
tain, and  are  delighted  to  express,  towards  a 
faithful  minister.  And  if  ever  there  were  an 
adequate  demonstration  of  the  love  and  affec- 
tion that  should  engage  and  influence  the 
hearts  of  the  flock  towards  their  beloved  shep- 
herd, it  was  abundantly  displayed  on  this 
happy  occasion.  No  means  of  expressing  their 
long-cherished  feelings  could  be  so  truly 
acceptable  to  their  pastor  as  to  associate  the 
honour  and  distinction  intended  him  with  the 
exercise  of  Christian  charity  towards  the  poor. 

"This  was  the  judicious  and  Christian 
principle  which  influenced  the  more  opulent 
portion  of  his  parishioners  and  the  liberal 
tradesmen,  to  unite  with  one  heart  and  hand 
in  the  laudable  and  benevolent  purpose  of  giv- 
ing a  public  dinner  to  the  poor  inhabitants 
of  Eltham,  as  a  Jubilee  Festival,  in  com- 
memoration of  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God 
in  so  graciously  preserving  the  life  and  health 
of  their  beloved  minister,  and  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  faithful  and  unwearied  discharge 
of  his  pastoral  care  during  the  period  of  50 
years — at  the  same  time  to  express  their  most 
fervent  wish  and  prayer  that  it  might  please 


the  Almighty  long  to  preserve  him  to  watch 
over  them  in  the  enjoyment  of  health  and 
happiness. 

"The  scene  of  this  joyous  festivity  was  the 
Vicarage  field,  where  the  families  of  the  poor, 
amounting  to  nearly  1,400  persons,  including 
the  children  of  the  National  Schools,  sat  down 
to  a  plentiful  and  substantial  repast  of  true 
old  English  fare,  waited  upon  by  the  gentry 
and  tradesmen ;  and  where  the  venerable  and 
respected  Vicar  was  received  and  welcomed,  on 
his  entrance  upon  the  ground,  with  a  burst 
of  acclamations  and  blessings  from  his  enthusi- 
astic and  happy  people  which  must  be  remem- 
bered with  unmixed  satisfaction  by  those 
who  had  the  happiness  to  be  present  to  the  last 
day  of  their  lives.  And  we  must  add  that  the 
uninterrupted  course  of  good  order  and  good 
conduct  which  prevailed  during  the  whole  day 
of  festivity  forms  by  no  means  the  least  mark 
of  respect  shewn  by  a  grateful  flock  to  the 
minister  of  peace. 

"  To  meet  this  costly  feast  and  other  honour- 
able accompaniments  the  liberal  sum  of  four 
hundred  pounds  was  contributed;  and,  among 
the  latter  we  must  not  omit  to  mention  the 
jubilee  portrait,  an  admirable  and  faithful 
likenes  of  the  Vicar  of  Eltham,  so  happily 
painted  by  J.  Hayes,  Esq.,  and  placed  in  the 
care  of  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Myers,  the  Curate,  at 
the  Vicarage  House,  where  it  may  be  seen 
by  any  of  his  friends  and  parishioners." 

(This  picture  now  hangs  in  the  sacristy  of 
the  Parish  Church.) 

"  How  rich  a  source  of  personal  happiness 
and  comfort,  how  sacred  a  cause  of  thankful- 
ness to  God,  how  strong  a  claim  of  gratitude  to 
his  people  this  public  testimony  to  his  charac- 
ter as  a  faithful  and  respected  minister  of 
the  Gospel  was  to  him  could  be  truly  esti- 
mated by  no  one  but  himself.  Great,  how- 
ever, as  we  may  suppose  his  inward  satisfac- 
tion and  sense  of  obligation  to  have  been,  it  was 
not  entirely  without  alloy,  as  those  who  knew 
him  best  could  well  observe. 

"  The  innate  diffidence  and  retiring  modesty 
of  his  character,  had  he  yielded  to  the  natural 
bent  of  his  disposition,  would  have  withheld 


272 


THE   STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


him  from  taking  a  prominent  part  at  any 
public  meeting;  and  on  this  occasion  he  was 
obliged  to  occupy  the  honourable  and  enviable 
station  to  which  the  voices  and  hearts  of  his 
people  and  his  own  exemplary  conduct,  had 
called  him,  with  a  painfully  joyous  struggle 
within,  from  which  no  one  could  have  been 
free,  but  which  must  have  been  trying  indeed 
to  one 

Whose  sober  wishes  never  learu'd  to  stray, 
But  "kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of  their  way!" 

"  When,  therefore,  his  high  sense  of  duty 
constrained  him  to  attend  the  occasional  calls 
of  public  life,  in  presiding  over  the  meetings 
of  his  parish,  it  has  often  been  lamented  by 
his  friends  and  admirers  that  these  inherent 
qualities,  so  amiable  and  delightful  in  private 
society,  should  have  deprived  them  of  the  full 
and  unrestricted  exercise  of  a  powerful  and 
cultivated  mind,  and  of  a  remarkably  cool  and 
sound  judgment.  The  calm  and  dignified  com- 
posure, and  the  wisdom  and  discretion  with 
which  he  quietly  regulated  the  often  personally 
difficult  circumstances  of  the  parish,  demon- 
strated an  habitual  discipline  of  mind  and 
temper  which  is  rarely  to  be  met  with. 

"  This  constant  exercise  of  self-control, 
springing  doubtless  from  the  influence  of 
Christian  principles,  he  carried  with  him  in 
all  the  relations  of  domestic  life;  and  it 
formed  a  feature  of  his  private  character 
which,  blended  with  his  other  mild  and 
amiable  virtues,  so  entirely  engaged,  and  won 
the  hearty  esteem  of  his  friends  and  equals, 
in  his  social  intercourse  with  them,  that  no 
party  nor  friendly  meeting  was  considered 
complete  without  hie  animating  and  ever  wel- 
come presence. 

"  It  will  not  be  difficult  to  imagine  how 
universally,  as  we  before  observed,  the  in- 
fluence of  the  same  'ornament  of  a  meek  and 
quiet  spirit'  gained  upon  the  hearts  of  the 
tradesmen  and  of  the  poorer  classes  in  his 
daily  association  with  them. 

"The  writer,  who  has  the  mournful  satis- 
faction of  offering  this  last  tribute  to  the 
cherished  memory  of  his  beloved  friend,  can 
truly  say,  in  reference  to  the  benevolent  mind, 


and  cheerful  temper  of  this  amiable  clergy, 
man,  that  during  the  20  years,  and  upwards, 
that  he  had  the  happiness  of  sharing  the 
labours  of  the  Christian  vineyard  with  his 
aged  brother,  the  Father  of  the  Diocese,  no 
difference  ever  for  a  moment  disturbed  the 
harmony  that  subsisted  between  them ;  nor  did 
ever  unkind  word  proceed  from  his  mouth  to 
betray  the  slightest  variation  from  the  entire 
confidence  which  he  reposed  in  his  fellow 
labourer,  whose  happiness  it  was  to  attend 
upon  him  in  his  last  short  illness  and  whose 
privilege  it  was  to  close  his  eyes  in  prayer,  as 
'  the  spirit  returned  to  God  who  gave  it.' 

"  Shall  we  attempt  to  seek,  or  can  we  hope 
to  find,  more  eloquent,  more  convincing  testi- 
mony of  unfeigned  regard  and  attachment, 
than  that  which  both  public  and  private  esteem 
have  combined  to  offer  to  living  virtue?  We 
neither  seek  nor  hope  to  find  any.  But  to 
departed  worth  a  tribute  may  be  found,  flowing 
from  the  same  fountain  of  tenderest  sym- 
pathy and  affection,  the  grateful  heart,  which 
speaks  a  language  still  more  affecting  and 
sincere;  even  though  it  speak  in  sorrow.  That 
tribute  was  reserved  for  the  day  of  the  funeral 
of  our  lamented  friend,  Wednesday,  December 
23rd,  1840. 

"  On  this  occasion  a  scene  presented  itself  in 
the  parish  of  Eltham  which  will  not  soon  be 
forgotten,  and  which  will,  perhaps,  best 
portray  the  character  of  the  deceased  in  the 
estimation  of  his  friends  and  parishioners. 

"  From  the  hour  of  his  death  every  house 
and  shop  exhibited  mournful  evidence  of  the 
sad  event  and  of  the  gloom  and  distress  which 
it  had  thrown  over  the  whole  village.  But 
on  the  day  of  the  interment  of  the  venerable 
patriarch  a  testimony  of  respect  was  given  to 
departed  worth  which  we  attempt  not  to 
describe.  Facts  must  speak  for  themselves. 

"  Every  shop  was  closed,  and  all  business 
ceased  during  the  whole  day,  and  every  house 
seemed  to  bespeak  a  loss  in  the  family.  Long 
before  the  hour  appointed  for  the  melancholy 
last  offices  of  the  Church  over  her  deeply- 
lamented  minister,  crowds  of  the  dejected 
people  were  seen  to  assemble,  'like  sheep  that 


B 

eg 
p 

i 


o 
o 


w 

D 


if] 

»J 
U 

U) 


S 
U 


—      U 


§  'i 

pa    P. 


>      <u 

&  -s 


(fl 

w 


3  I 
? 


tfl 

J 
J 


u 

M 


1/5 

H 

a 
2     ~ 

2     g 


Q 


U 

<       -i 


en      *• 

<        a 


o     < 

a 

H 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  KLTHAM. 


273 


had  lost  their  shepherd.'  But  when  the  hour 
arrived  the  solemn  procession  from  the  resi- 
dence of  the  deceased  to  the  church  will  best 
evince  the  anxiety  shewn  by  the  parishioners 
to  pay  the  last  tribute  of  affection  and  love  to 
one  who  had  so  long  and  so  faithfully  watched 
over  them. 

"  A  large  body  of  the  neighbouring  clergy, 
six  of  whom  were  pall  bearers,  with  the  Curate 
of  the  parish  at  their  head,  preceded  and  sur- 
rounded the  coffin  of  their  respected  and  beloved 
friend,  the  Father  of  the  Diocese.  The  rela- 
tives, Sir  John  Kenward  Shaw,  Baronet,  the 
Eev.  Robert  Shaw,  and  other  branches  of  the 
Shaw  family,  with  the  Eev.  J.  Scholefield,  and 
the  Rev.  J.  C.  F.  Tufnell,  and  the  domestics, 
followed  as  mourners. 

"  Next  came  the  churchwardens  and  sildes- 
meii.  and  in  long  succession  the  gentlemen 
and  tradesmen  of  the  village,  closing  with  a 
numerous  concourse  of  the  poorer  people.  Nay, 
the  whole  parish  as  one  man  were  assembled 
to  form  the  solemn  and  mournful  train,  which 
slowly  and  silently  took  its  way  towards  the 
Parish  Church.  And  here,  again,  the 
solemnity  of  the  scene  was  beyond  description 
imposing ! 

"  A  dense  mass  of  the  parishioners,  in  deep 
mourning,  filled  almost  every  part  of  the 
church,  eager  to  witness  the  performance  of 
the  last  sacred  rites  over  the  mortal  remains 
of  their  pastor.  The  service  was  read  by  the 
Eev.  W.  T.  Myers,  who  had  ministered,  with 
his  departed  elder  brother,  for  more  than  20 
years,  and  who  was  not  disappointed  in  his 
hope  that  grace  and  strength  would  be  given 
him  to  fulfil  this  trying  but  privileged  duty 
towards  his  late  beloved  fellow-labourer  in  the 
vineyard  of  the  Lord. 

"  We  have  thus  been  brought  to  the  closing 
scenes  of  this  just  man's  life,  for  'the  just 
shall  live  by  faith';  and  truly  the  life  which  he 
lived  in  the  flesh  was  by  faith  in  the  Son  of 
God.  who  loved  him  and  gave  himself  for  him. 
And  being  justified  by  faith  he  has  now  peace 
with  God,  'being  washed,  and  justified,  and 
sanctified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God,'  that  Spirit  has 
borne  witness  with  his  spirit  that  ha  is  a 


child  of  God;  and  if  child  then  heir,  heir  of 
God,  and  joint  heir  with  Christ,  but  as  he 
has  suffered  with  him  so  may  we  hope  he  shall 
be  glorified  also  together  with  Him,  'who  i* 
the  resurrection  and  the  life;  and  in  whom 
whosoever  believeth,  though  he  were  dead,  yet 
shall  he  live;  and  whosoever  liyeth  and  be- 
lieveth in  Him  shall  never  die.'  O,  'may  we 
die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  may  our 
last  end  be  like  his,'  for  'blessed  are  the  dead 
that  die  in  the  Lord.'  Whether  we  live  may 
we  live  unto  the  Lord,  or  whether  we  die  may 
we  die  unto  the  Lord,  for  both  living  and 
dying  we  may  be  the  Lord's.'" 

Thus  wrote  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Myers  in  the 
full-hearted  panegyric  which  was  printed  and 
published  a  few  months  after  the  closing  scenes 
were  enacted.  The  writer  has  long  since 
passed  away,  most  of  those  Eltham  people  who 
witnessed  the  solemn  obsequies  have  themselves 
crossed  the  bourne  whence  no  traveller  returns. 
There  may  be  some  of  the  very  oldest  who 
recollect  the  actual  circumstances,  and  there 
are  many  who  will  have  had  the  incidents  of 
that  day  described  to  them  by  eye-witnesses. 
To  all  of  these  Mr.  Myers'  words  will,  no 
doubt,  be  read  with  interest.  To  the  student 
of  local  history  they  are  a  historical  docu- 
ment of  considerable  value.  They  reveal  to  us 
why  the  name  of  "  Shaw-Brooke "  is  still  a 
household  word  in  Eltham.  They  present  to- 
ns a  learned  and  dignified  personality,  who,  for 
nearly  60  years,  dominated  to  a  great  degree 
the  life  of  the  village.  We  are  shewn  in  the 
life  a  fine  specimen  of  the  old-time  village 
parson,  one  of  the  "old  school"  as  he  is  some- 
times described.  We  may  learn,  too,  in  a 
large  measure,  from  this  "  song  of  praise," 
what  the  conditions  of  village  life  were  like 
during  the  first  half  of  last  century.  We  may 
almost  breathe  again  the  atmosphere  of  those 
far  off  days.  Then,  when  we  look  around  us 
we  realise  the  change  that  has  come  over  so 
many  phases  of  Eltham  village  life.  Whether 
the  change  is  for  the  better,  or  for  the  worse 
each  will  probably  decide  as  his  experience  and 
knowledge  dictate,  but  it  will  be  many  a  long 
year  before  the  name  Shaw-Brooke  ceases  to 
hold  an  honoured  place  in  the  memory  of 
Eltham  people. 


CHAPTER  LXVIII. 


SOUTHEND    HOUSE. 


Another  Eltham  house  with  a  long  and  ex- 
tremely interesting  history  is  "South- 
«nd,"  the  residence  of  Mr.  E.  Warner,  to  whose 
family  the  property  has  belonged  for  more  than 
a  hundred  years.  The  beautiful  gardens  of 
this  old-time  abode  are  screened  from  the  high- 
way by  the  fine  old  brick  wall  which  ie  so 
notable  a  feature  of  the  road  on  the  way  from 
Eltham  to  Pope  Street. 

Like  most  of  the  old  houses  of  this  class,  the 
front  has  undergone  considerable  changes  since 
its  first  erection,  but  the  back  still  possesses 
many  distinctive  and  interesting  features  of 
the  early  Jacobean  period. 

This  residence  was  formerly  the  country  seat 
of  Sir  William  Wythens,  Kt.,  Sheriff  of  London 
in  1610,  died  1631.  The  estate  in  his  time  was 
much  larger  than  it  is  to-day.  A  record  of  the 
details  of  this  estate,  which  is  still  in  existence, 
is  valuable  to  the  local  antiquarian,  on  account 
of  the  field  and  place  names  which  it  contains. 
We  'will,  therefore,  transcribe  it  here. 

"Sir  William  Wythens,  Kt.,  Holdeth  (June, 
1605)  his  mansion  house,  with  orchard,  garden, 
backside,  and  other  houses,  adjoining  Sir  Wm. 
Eoper's  pett  howse  S.,  Southeud  Green,  E., 
Barber's  shaw  in  parte,  N.,  all  cont.,  with  the 
meadow,  4  a.  3r. 

He  holdeth  (as  follows)  one  close,  sometimes 
three  closes,  the  one  called  Calves  garden,  the 
other  Bushie  close,  and  the  third  Alders  grove, 
the  way  to  Craye  W.  and  N.,  parish  land  called 
Princiters,  John  Stubbes'  old  howse  leys,  and 
Bromley  close  E.,  Southende  green  N.,  a  close 
of  said  Wm.'s  S.  and  W.,  6ac. 

A  close  at  the  south  end  of  the  same  the 
waie  at  Butt's  flowe  W.,  the  xv  pennie  land  and 


a  close  of  the  said  Sir  Wm.'s  and  John  Stubbs' 
field  called  Upperfield  al's  old  howse  leys  S., 
John  Stubbes'meadow  called  old  howse  leys  and 
Upperfield  in  part  W.,  a  close  and  hedgerows 

called (sic),  the  xv  pennie  land  E.,  Hugh 

Miller's  close  and  wood  at  Butt's  flow  S.  and 
W.,  great  Dominick  crofte  at  the  S.W.  end 
la.  3r.  7p. 

One  close  called  great  Dominicke  crofte,  Mrs. 
Baker's  Damson  crofte  S.W.,  ye  waie  from  ye 
Parke  pale  to  Wiatts  Elme,  S.E.,  a  coppice  of 
the  said  Sir  Wm.  E.,  Sao.  2r. 

One  grove  great  Dominick  croft  S.W.,  a  close 
of  Philip  Rott's  E.,  John  Stubbes'  upper  field 
N.,  the  waie  aforesaid  S.  Sac. 

One  other  grove  S.E.  side  the  King's  way 
leading  from  the  Parke  to  Wiatt's  Elme,  the 
waie  to  Cray  S.W.,  Mrs.  Bakers  grove  caled  old 
grove  E.,  a  close  of  the  said  Sir  Wm.  E.,  6  ac.  3r. 

A  close  E.  side  the  grove  before,  a  close  of 
his  W.,  the  waie  from  the  parke  pale  to  Wiatt's 
Elme,  N.,  a  close  of  his  own  S.E.,  Sao. 

A  close,  the  close  before  W.,  Mrs.  Barker's 
Webb  field  E.,  two  closes  of  his  own  S.,  the 
waie  from  the  park  pale  to  Wiatt's  Elme,  N., 
Sac.  Or.  35p. 

Two  closes,  the  other  two  closes  N.,  Mrs. 
Baker's  pond  field  and  Webb  field  W.,  'Mrs. 
Baker's  Longlands  S.W.,  a  close  of  his  own  and 
Mrs.  Baker's  old  grove  in  part  W.,  18ac. 

Two  other  closes  thear  called  old  grove,  the 
way  to  Cray  W.,  and  Mrs.  Baker's  grove  called 
old  ground  W.,  his  own  above  closes  N.,  Francis 
Reston's  oopice  called  Shalon's  S.,  12ac.  3r.  12p. 

Two  closes  land  and  wood  called  Coleman's 
heath  al's  Shallons,  the  King's  land  called 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


275 


Edgburies  N.W.,  Francis     Raston     N.E.,     the 
King's  highway  S.,  7ao.  3r.  8p. 

One  messuage  called  Coleman's  with  garden 
backside,  with  a  cloee  of  meadow  adjoining 
sometime  divided  into  two  closes,  a  tenem.  of 
Henry  Manning's  son  and  his  own  close  called 
Greatfield  N.,  Southende  Green  W.,  Great 
Brookes  and  Long  croft  E.,  6ao.  lr.  lip. 

One  field  with  the  marie  pitts  called  great 
field,  Colman's,  S.,  the  Kings  nether  well  field, 
N.,  a  ten'te  of  Henry  Manning's  and  a  mess, 
of  Fras  Eeston,  a  parcell  of  the  Ring's  ground 
in  the  marl  pitts  W.,  Philipp  Stubbes  and  the 
xv.  pennie  lands  in  East  croft  E.,  lOac. 

Long  orofte,  Sac.  Or.  lip. 

One  field  called  greate  Brookes,  the  way  to 
Wiatt's  Elme  from  Southend  greene  and  little 
Blackland  S.,  Caiman's  W.,  long  crofte  N.W., 
great  Blackland  E.,  5  ac.  3r.  38p. 

A  paroell  called  Braky  springe,  a  howse  in 
Eltham  towne  lately  purchased  of  Ric.  Dyer 
and  others,  in  tenure  of  Walter  Parry,  the 
Street  of  Eltham  S.,  Mr.  Twyst  W.,  Philipp 
Stubbs  E.,  22p. 

One  field  near  Wiatt's  Elme,  the  parrish  land 
in  parte  E.,  the  waie  from  Winohbridge  S., 
4ac.  Or.  18p. 

In  Eastfield  lac.  2r.  — 

One  howse  in  the  towne  of  Eltham  with  a 
garden  backside,  and  other  howsinge  lately 
purchased  of  Tho.  Easton  deceased,  the  Street 
of  Eltham  N.  a  parcel!  of  the  Kinge's  ground 
next  upper  tenn  acres  S.,  a  tenem.  of  Fras. 
Ueston  W.,  and  a  ten'te  of  the  heires  of  Man- 
nynge  E.  12ao. 

A  field  with  an  orchard,  sometime  iii.  fieldes, 
called  Shotlandes,  Pittfield  N.,  Southend  meade 
S.,  the  way  to  Southende  E.,  wherein  lyeth  a 
parcell  of  ye  King's  land,  7ac. 

In  Eastfield  bought  of  Mr.  Reston  2r. 

One  close  called  Laddes  hall,  Smithfield,  W., 
Sir  Wm.  Roper's  parke  N.,  the  King's  highway, 
S.,  the  King's  land  E.  4ao." 

The  family  of  Sir  William  Wythens  con- 
tinued in  residence  at  Southend  House  until 
the  death  of  Sir  Francis  Wythens,  in  the  year 
1704.  This  would  be  about  a  century. 


The  members  of  this  family  were  distin- 
guished in  their  day,  and  one  of  them,  Sir 
Francis,  has  left  behind  him  a  reputation 
which  may  be  regarded  by  most  people  as  some- 
what unenviable. 

Sir  William's  son,  Robert  Withens,  wag  a, 
Sheriff  and  Alderman  of  London,  1610 — died 
1630,  at  Southend  House. 

Robert's  son,  Sir  William  Withens,  Kt.,  wa» 
Sheriff  of  Kent  in  the  seventh  year  of  King 
James.  He  was  buried  at  Eltham,  December 
7th,  1631. 

A  grandson  of  this  gentleman  was  Sir  Franoia 
Witheus,  at  one  time  a  judge  of  the  King's 
Bench,  and  a  friend  of  the  notorious  Judge 
Jeffries. 

Sir  Francis  was  Member  of  Parliament  for 
Westminster  in  1679,  the  thirty-first  year  of 
Charles  II.  He  was  a  warm  supporter  of  th» 
Stuarts,  even  in  their  most  tyrannical  acts,  and 
his  enthusiasm  for  their  cause  got  him  into 
trouble  with  the  Parliament. 

He  was  knighted  by  Charles  II.  on  April 
18th,  1680,  after  presenting  an  address,  express-  *•' 
ing  abhorrence  for  any  interference  with  thfr  rj 
King's  prerogative  in  assembling  a  Parliament. 
But  he  was  expelled  from  Parliament  the  same 
year,  in  the  month  of  October.  He  received 
the  Speaker's  sentence  on  his  knees  at  the  bar 
of  the  House,  and  the  "  Journals  of  the  Com- 
mons" thus  record  the  Speaker's  words :  "  You 
being  a  lawyer,  have  offended  against  your 
own  profession,  against  yourself,  your  own 
right,  your  own  liberty  as  an  Englishman;  this 
is  not  only  a  crime  against  the  living,  but  a 
crime  against  the  unborn;  you  are  dismem- 
bered from  this  body." 

Notwithstanding  this,  he  was  made  Serjeant- 
at-Law  in  1682,  and  a  Judge  of  the  King's 
Bench  in  1683.  In  the  latter  capacity  he  was- 
the  judge  who  presided  at  the  historical  trial  of 
Titus  Gates,  and  passed  sentence  upon  the  pris- 
oner. Gates  was  the  moving  spirit  of  a  small 
group  of  mischief  mongers,  who,  in  the  autumn 
of  1678,  pretended  to  have  discovered  a  Popish 
plot,  concocted,  they  declared,  for  the- 
object  of  murdering  Charles  II.,  and  James, 
and  the  re-establishment  of  Roman  Catholicism. 


276 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


by  meant;  of  *  French  Army.  Gates  even 
accused  the  Queen  of  designing  to  poison  the 
King.  These  frauds  produced  great  excitement 
in  the  country,  and  the  nation  lost  its  head. 
For  two  years  any  person  who  was  suspected 
of  adherence  to,  or  even  being  in  sympathy  with, 
the  Church  of  Rome  might  be  accused  of  plotting 
by  any  informer,  with  a  good  prospect  of 
obtaining  a  verdict  of  guilty  from  juries  and  a 
death  sentence  from  the  judge. 

In  a  year  the  storm  had  exhausted  itself,  and 
Gates  returned  into  private  life.  But  on  the 
accession  of  Jam<*i  II.,  Gates  was  tried  for  per- 
jury, convicted,  and  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment for  life,  exposure  in  the  pillory,  and  a 
flogging. 

Sir  Francis  Withens,  of  Southend,  Eltham, 
was  the  judge,  and  it  is  recorded  that  on  pass- 
ing sentence  he  said  that  "he  never  in  his  life 
passed  sentence  but  that  he  had  some  compas- 
sion, but  he  could  find  none  in  his  heart  for  so 
hardened  a  villain." 

But  Gates  survived  the  ordeal.  He  seems  to 
have  been  liberated  by  the  next  king,  William 
III.,  and  to  have  lived  in  the  enjoyment  of  a 
pension  from  his  Majesty,  and  even  went  to 
the  extent  of  concocting  another  plot,  with 
the  aid  of  one  named  Fuller. 

Judge  Withens  was  also  one  of  the  judges 
of  the  unfortunate  Algernon  Sidney,  the  other 
judge  being  Jeffries. 

Sidney  was  charged  with  being  implicated  in 
the  famous  Eye  House  Plot,  but  there  was  no 
evidence  to  sustain  the  charge.  Nevertheless, 
he  was  brought  to  trial,  condemned  to  death 
on  the  testimony  of  a  single  perjured  witness, 
and  beheaded  at  Tower-hill. 

Alluding  to  his  trial,  John  Evelyn  has  some 
comments  in  his  diary,  not  entirely  to  the 
credit  of  Judge  Withens. 

"1683,  5th  December.  I  was  this  day  invited 
to  a  wedding  of  one  Mrs.  Castle,  to  whom  I 
had  some  obligation,  and  it  was  her  fifth  hus- 
band, a  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  City.  She 


was  the  daughter  of  one  Burton,  a  broom-man, 
by  his  wife,  who  sold  kitchen-stuff  in  Kent- 
street,  whom  God  so  blessed  that  the  father 
became  a  very  rich,  and  was  a  very  honest 
man;  he  was  sheriff  of  Surrey,  where  I  have 

sat  on  the  bench  with  him There  was 

at  the  wedding  the  Lord  Mayor,  the  Sheriff, 
several  Aldermen  and  persons  of  quality;  above 
all,  Sir  George  Jeffreys,  newly-made  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  England,  with  Mr.  Justice  Withings, 
danced  with  the  bride,  and  were  exceeding 
merry.  These  great  men  spent  the  rest  of  the 
afternoon,  till  eleven  at  night,  in  drinking 
healths,  taking  tobacco,  and  talking  much  be- 
neath the  gravity  of  judges,  who  had  but  a 
day  or  two  before  condemned  Mr.  Algernon 
Sydney,  who  was  executed  on  Tower  Hill,  on 
the  single  witness  of  that  monster  of  a  man, 
Lord  Howard  of  Escrick " 

Judge  Withens  was  further  associated  with 
Jeffries,  whom  he  accompanied  on  the  occasion 
of  the  "Bloody  Assize"  at  Taunton  and  the 
West  of  England. 

"  After  acting  the  part  of  a  pliant  time- 
server,  he  was  removed,  April  21st,  1687,  for 
denying  the  King's  right  to  exercise  martial 
law  in  time  of  peace  without  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. He  was  elected  Recorder  of  Kiugston- 
on-Thames,  1685,  from  which  office  William 
III.  removed  him.  He  was  buried  at  Eltham, 
May  12th,  1704." 

With  the  death  of  the  judge,  the  association 
of  the  Withens  with  Southend  closed.  The 
estate  was  then  occupied  in  turn  by  Sir  Comport 
Fytche,  and  Sir  John  Barker.  The  latter's  son, 
Sir  John  Fytohe  Barker,  disposed  of  it  to 
Robert  Nassau,  a  member  of  a  family  descended 
from  Frederick  of  Nassau,  an  illegitimate  son 
of  Henry  Frederick,  Prince  of  Orange,  and 
grandfather  of  William  III. 

The  eldest  son  of  Robert  Nassau  became  fifth 
Earl  of  Rochford,  and  the  second  son,  George 
Nassau,  sold  Sonthend  to  Joseph  Warner,  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It 
has  remained  in  the  Warner  family  ever  since. 


CHAPTER  LXIX. 


OTHER    OLD    DWELLINGS. 


HENLEtS. 

There  is  an  ancient  record  (Originalia,  43 
Edward  III.,  M.  10)  which  runs  as  follows: 

"On  the  3rd  of  May,  1369,  Spalding  was 
directed  to  take  possession  of  all  the  property 
of  the  manor  called  Henle,  in  the  town  and 
parish  of  Eltham,  which  William  de  Branting- 
ham  by  charter  had  conveyed  to  the  King,  his 
heirs  and  assigns." 

This  manor  possessed  a  house  which  was 
moated  round,  and  its  position  is  said  to  have 
been  in  the  Conduit  Field,  below  the  Conduit 
Head,  somewhere  about  the  neighbourhood  now 
occupied  by  Holy  Trinity  Church. 

It  would  seem  that  prior  to  the  date  of  the 
above  extract  the  manor  was  held  by  John  do 
Henle  of  the  Earl  of  Albemarle,  and  there  is 
another  record  to  the  effect  that  Edward  II. 
"commanded  John  de  Henley,  keeper  of  his 
Manor  at  Eltham,  1290,  to  supply  fodder  from 
his  own  farm  for  the  deer  in  the  park,  as  they 
were  like  to  perish  from  the  inclemency  of  the 
winter." 

COR BYE    HALL. 

In  one  of  the  leases  of  Henry  VIII.,  dated 
1  September,  1522,  we  read  of  a  lease  to  Sir 
Henry  Quldeford,  for  40  years,  of  the  manor  and 
park  of  Eltham,  at  .£30  Is.  8d.,  rent,  with  Corby 
Hall  and  16  acres  at  6s.  Sd. 

Although  the  name  of  Corbye  Hall  is  prac- 
tically unknown  to  the  present  generation  of 
Eltham  people,  it  was  a  place  of  some  account 
in  the  early  days  of  the  village  history.  It  was 
apparently  in  existence  at  the  same  time  as 
"Henleys,"  already  alluded  to,  for  we  find  that, 
"on  the  24  June,  1348,  the  King  (Edward  III.) 
granted  his  manor  of  Lyndon  in  Rutland  to 


Robert  de  Corby,  partly  in  consideration  of 
good  services  rendered  to  his  mother.  Queen 
Isabella,  and  partly  in  exchange  for  certain 
lands  and  tenements  in  Eltham  Mandeville, 
which  Robert  had  conveyed  to  the  King  in 
perpetuity." 

This  seems  to  suggest  that  Corbye  Hall  wan. 
the  place  indicated.  In  the  records  of  an 
inquisition  by  Henry  VI.,  we  find  that  "among 
the  possessions  seized  into  the  hands  of  that 
monarch  by  act  of  resumption  was  Corby  Hall, 
alias  Corbynhall  in  Eltham."  In  later  years  it 
was  leased  to  Sir  John  Shaw. 

"THE  CHANCELLOR'S  LODGING." 
The  quaint  wooden  buildings  lying  to  the 
right  as  you  enter  upon  the  Palace  Bridge  are 
indicated  upon  the  Elizabethan  Plan  (1590)  as 
the  "Chancellor's  Lodging."  Although  some 
slight  alterations  have,  from  time  to  time,  been 
made  in  the  construction  of  these  interesting 
dwellings,  they  are  practically  the  same  now  a» 
they  were  in  Tudor  timee,  when  More,  Wolsey, 
Nicholas  Bacon,  and  other  distinguished  men 
of  those  days  may  have  in  turn  resided  there. 
We  have  already  alluded  to  these  houses  in  the 
chapters  dealing  with  the  Palace. 

They  are  now  two  abodes,  one  part  being 
occupied  by  the  Misses  Bloxam,  and  the  other 
by  Mrs.  Milne,  the  widow  of  the  late  Mr. 
Alexander  Milne,  whose  family  resided  there- 
for many  years,  and  to  whose  extensive  and 
accurate  researches  in  Eltham  history  are  are- 
greatly  indebted  for  sure  guidance  in  writing 
much  that  herein  is  set  forth  in  relation  to  the- 
Palace. 

Adjoining  are  two  other  very  old  and  pic- 
turesque dwellings,  occupied  by  the  Misses- 


20  A. 


278 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Brookes  and  Mr.  Hollis  respectively.  They 
were  originally  the  "  spiff ly  and  buttery"  of 
my  Lord  Chancellor,  though  in  the  course  of 
years  they  have  had  more  alterations  than  the 
Chancellor's  Lodging  itself. 

ELTHAM   COURT. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  house  adjoining  the 
"Great  Hall."  The  gabled  portion  on  the  left 
hand  is  the  old  part  of  the  dwelling,  which 
dates  back  several  centuries.  Until  the  year 
1859  it  was  detached  from  the  Great  Hall,  the 
intervening  space  being  an  entrance  to  the 
farmyard  on  the  south  side— the  portion  now 
a  lawn.  Mr.  Richard  Bloxam  wrought  great 
improvements  during  his  tenancy.  He  built 
the  new  part  of  the  house  connecting  it  with 
the  Hall,  transformed  the  yard  into  the  garden 
and  lawn,  changed  the  moat  on  the  south  into 
the  rosary  which  is  a  distinguishing  feature  of 
the  precincts,  and  brought  about  other  changes 
of  an  improving  and  reclaiming  character. 
Mr.  R.  J.  Saunders  lived  at  Eltham  Court  in 
the  early  part  of  the  last  century.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Mr.  Bloxam,  after  whom  the 
lease  was  held  by  Mr.  Stevenson,  who  died 
there  some  years  ago.  On  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Stevenson  the  remainder  of  the  lease  was  taken 
by  Mr.  C.  D.  Wilson,  who  came  into  residence 
during  the  present  year,  1909. 

THE    MOAT    HOUSE. 

This  is  another  private  residence,  standing 
within  the  area  enclosed  by  the  Moat,  adjoining 
the  bridge  on  the  left.  It  was  originally  a 
cottage,  and  is  shewn  in  the  old  prints  of  the 
Bridge,  but  it  was  converted  into  a  commodious 
residence  by  the  late  Mr.  Richard  Mills,  who 
lived  there  through  the  greater  part  of  last, 
century,  was  a  contemporary  of  the  Rev. 
J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke,  and  took  a  prominent  part 
in  all  matters  of  parochial  interest.  The  next 
occupier  was  Mr.  Crundwell.  At  the  present 
time  it  is  the  residence  of  Mr.  Dunn. 

The  gardens  belonging  to  this  house,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  moat,  with  their  stately  trees 
and  undulating  lawns,  are  very  picturesque. 

COURT  YARD  HOUSE. 

This  old-world  dwelling  lies  to  your  left  as 
you  enter  the  "  avenue"  in  the  direction  of  the 
bridge,  and  it  stands  near  to  the  site,  possibly 


upon  the  site,  of  what  is  shewn  as  the  "  Great 
Bakehouse"  in  the  Elizabethan  plan.  Adjoin- 
ing it  is  the  old  gateway  leading  into  the  "Tilt- 
yard."  The  present  occupier  is  Captain 
Holbrooke.  Former  residents  have  been  Messrs. 
J.  Hawley  (after  Sir  J.  Hawley),  H.  Scudamore 
(father  of  F.  J.  Scudamore),  F.  Moiling,  Captain 
Thacker,  and  Messrs.  Delpratt,  W.  Willemott, 
and  T.  Miskin. 

QUEEN'S  CROFT. 

This  old  house,  now  the  residence  of  Colonel 
H.  B.  Tasker,  and  situated  in  the  High-street, 
on  the  side  opposite  to  Sherard-road,  just  below 
its  junction  with  the  street,  dates  back  some 
three  centuries,  the  original  title  deeds  being 
still  in  existence.  The  last  holder  of  the 
lease  was  Miss  Newman. 

1.  ANGER  TON    HOUSE. 

This  house  lies  to  the  right  on  entering  the 
Court  Yard,  and  is  now  in  the  occupation  of 
Mrs.  Gordon,  widow  of  the  late  Mr.  H.  M. 
Gordon,  of  Abergeldie.  It  stands  close  to,  if 
not  actually  upon,  the  site  of  "The  Chaundry," 
as  shewn  in  the  Elizabethan  plan.  After  Mrs. 
Pott,  the  occupier  was  the  Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw 
Brooke,  who  died  there  in  1840,  other  residents 
being  Miss  Hill  and  Mr.  L.  Richardson. 

SHERARD    HOUSE. 

The  home  of  the  Sherards  has  already  been 
described  in  an  earlier  chapter. 

MERLEWOOD  HOUSE. 

Now  the  residence  of  Mr.  J.  Rosselli.  It  was 
formerly  occupied  by  a  Mr.  Alnutt,  of  Pens- 
hurst.  Mr.  Richard  Lewin  purchased  the  house 
in  1798,  and  sold  it  in  1853.  Mr.  C.  S.  Mann 
occupied  it  in  1856,  subsequently  Mr.  L. 
Crowley,  and  then  Mr.  Howard  Keeling,  who 
left  a  benefaction  to  the  National  Schools. 

CLIEFDEN   HOUSE. 

The  present  occupant  is  Mrs.  Yeatman.  It 
was  formerly  held  in  succession  by  Colonel 
Herries,  Mr.  T.  Haughton,  Mr.  Dick,  Mr.  A.  G. 
Milne,  Mr.  Hopkirk,  who  kept  a  school  there 
for  young  gentlemen,  and  Mr.  H.  Alpress. 

ELTHAM  HOUSE. 

The  present  occupant  is  Dr.  St.  John.  Former 
residents  were:  Mr.  Philip  Burton,  the  father- 
in-law  of  Bishop  Home,  Mrs.  Kirby,  Alderman 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM 


279 


Sir  Richard  Welch,  Mr.  A.  Aislabie,  Sir  Henry 
Ouslow,  R.A.,  Mr.  J.  M.  Teeedale,  Admiral 
Mackenzie,  and  Mrs.  Bivers,  the  mother  of  the 
present  Vicar  of  Eltham. 

Students  should  note  that  there  were  two 
houses  bearing  the  name  of  "Eltham  House." 
They  should  not  confuse  this  house  with  that 
of  Sir  John  Shaw,  now  called  the  "Golf  Club 
House." 

ITT    HOUSE. 

Facing  Roper-street,  and  now  the  residence  of 
Mrs.  Brown.  Among  its  former  occupants 
were:  Dr.  Wilgress,  Reader  of  the  Temple;  Mr. 
W.  Willemott,  Mr.  T.  Charriugton,  and  Mr. 
G.  S.  Pritchard. 

EAGLE    HOUSE. 

This  is  the  house  which  faces  Victoria-road, 
and  was  the  residence  of  the  late  Mr.  A.  J. 
Scrutton. 

At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  it  was 
the  residence  of  the  Whomes  family.  It  was 
subsequently  occupied  by  Mr.  H.  Latham,  Mr. 
H.  Baines,  Mrs.  Lambert,  Mr.  G.  J.  Gosohen 
(afterwards  Lord  Goschen,  recently  deceased), 
Mrs.  Walrond,  Mr.  C.  Hampshire,  and  Mr. 
C.  W.  Bourne. 

The  father  of  the  late  Lord  Goschen — Mr.  J. 
Goschen — lived  in  the  house  that  stands  between 
Ivy  House  and  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
Here  the  future  Lord  Goschen  spent  his  child- 
hood. It  was  afterwards  the  residence  of  Mr. 
Knightly,  who  kept  there  a  private  school  for 
young  gentlemen. 

CONDUIT    HOUSE. 

This  house  stands  at  the  angle  formed  by 
the  junction  of  the  Southend-road  with  the 
Bexley-road.  It  is  at  present  the  residence  of 
Mr.  W.  H.  Burman.  In  the  grounds  attached 
is  the  old  Conduit  Head,  from  which  the  Palace 
and  the  Moat  were  supplied  with  water.  In  the 
old  lease  there  used  to  be  a  clause  entailing 
upon  the  tenant  of  this  house  the  responsibility 
of  keeping  the  Conduit  in  proper  repair. 

Of  former  tenants  there  was  the  beautiful 
Lady  Rancliffe,  the  daughter  of  Sir  William 
James,  of  Severndroog  fame.  Subsequent 
tenants  were  Miss  Wollaston,  Mr.  R.  Courage, 
and  Mr.  J.  Grienshields. 

BARN    HODSE. 

Now  the  residence  of  Mr.  James  Jeken,  who 


took  up  his  alwde  in  Eltham  as  a  medical  prac- 
titioner exactly  fifty  years  ago.  Former  occu- 
piers were  the  Ravenhill  family,  Dr.  Teggart. 
of  Pall  Mall;  and  Mr.  T.  Lewin.  The  latter 
gentleman  was  contemporary  with  Mr.  R.  Mills 
and  the  Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke.  He  took  a 
great  interest  in  parochial  matters,  and  was 
instrumental  in  forming  the  Eltham  Friendly 
Society. 

PARE    FARM    PLACE. 

The  old  house  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  School  at  Eltham  Park.  A 
picture  of  this  house  is  given  on  another  page. 
It  was  formerly  occupied  by  Mrs.  Nunn,  the 
widow  of  Mr.  Richard  Nunn.  Their  daughter 
was  the  first  wife  of  Harry  Powlett,  the  Duke  of 
Bolton.  She  died,  however,  before  her  husband 
succeeded  to  the  dukedom,  and  her  burial  i» 
recorded  in  the  Parish  Registers  of  Eltham,  8th 
June,  1764.  Their  daughter,  the  second  wife  of 
John  Viscount  Hinchinbroke,  inherited  the 
property  under  her  grandfather's  will.  The 
tenant,  after  Mrs.  Nunn's  death,  was  Sir 
Benjamin  Haminett.  Eventually,  it  was  sold 
to  Mr.  Thomas  Lucas,  of  Lee,  who  re-sold  it 
to  Sir  William  James.  The  latter  resided  there 
until  December,  1783,  when  he  died  suddenly,  on 
the  occasion  of  his  daughter's  marriage  to  Lord 
Rancliffe. 

Subsequently,  the  property  came  into  the- 
possession  of  the  Misses  Jones,  who  sold  it,  with 
195  acres  of  land,  to  Mr.  Thomas  Jackson,  of 
Eltham  Park,  the  adjoining  estate.  It  now 
forms  a  portion  of  the  Corbett  Estate. 

WELL    HALL. 

The  present  house  has  already  been  alluded 
to  in  the  chapters  dealing  with  the  Roper 
family.  It  was  re-built  by  Sir  Gregory 
Page,  and  the  workshops  were  added 
to  it  about  1800  by  Arnold,  the  chronometer- 
maker  to  George  III.  Among  those  who  sub- 
sequently resided  there  were  Mr.  Lee,  banker, 
of  Lombard-street;  Mr.  S.  Jeffreyes,  the  Rev. 
C.  G.  Fryer,  and  Mr.  E.  Langley.  The  present 
occupiers  are  Mr.  Hubert  Bland,  the  distin- 
guished essayist  and  journalist,  and  Mrs. 
Bland,  who,  under  the  pen-name  of  "E. 
Nesbit,"  is  so  widely  known  as  a  poet  an* 
novelist. 


CHAPTB*  LXX. 


SOME    NOTES    ON    MOTTINGHAM. 


In  ancient  times  the  hamlet  was  called 
Modingham,  the  name,  according  to  Philipott, 
being  derived  from  two  Saxon  words,  modig, 
proud,  and  ham,  a  dwelling.  Its  story  goes 
back  far  away  into  antiquity.  It  was  always 
a  part  of  the  parish  of  Eltham,  until  the 
recent  County  Council  Act  severed  the  connec- 
tion, placing  Mottingham  in  Kent  and  Eltham 
in  Woolwich.  There  ie  a  mention  of  the  name 
"  Modingeham"  ill  the  confirmation  of  Edward 
the  Confessor's  gift  of  the  Manor  of  Lewisham 
to  the  Abbey  of  Ghent;  and  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I.,  when  Walter  de  Mandeville  disposed 
of  his  property  in  Eltham  to  John  de  Vesci, 
"  Modingeham"  was  recognised  as  a  part  of  the 
honor  of  Gloucester. 

We  learn  also  that  in  the  reigii  of  William 
Eufus  the  fee  of  the  hamlet  of  Modingham  was 
in  the  possession  of  the  King's  Chamberlain, 
Ansgotus,  who  gave  the  tithes  to  the  Priory  of 
St.  Andrew  in  Rochester,  and  in  recognition 
of  this  gift,  Bishop  Gundulf  made  Anfred,  the 
Chaplain  of  Ansgotus,  a  monk  of  St.  Andrew's, 
"to  celebrate  for  the  souls  of  the  donor,  his 
family,  and  the  King." 

With  regard  to  this  tithe,  there  ie  an  in- 
teresting note  in  the  diocesan  records  which  we 
will  transcribe,  as  it  gives,  among  other 
matters,  the  names  of  the  fields  as  they  existed 
in  those  remote  days,  nearly  a  thousand  years 
ago. 

"The  lordship  of  Modyngham  (to  be  tithed) 
begins  at  Eeadhelde;  it  extends  to  the  wood  of 
the  Lord  Bishop  called  Elmestediwood,  towards 
the  south,  and  to  the  field  called  Charlesfeld  to- 
wards the  west,  and  to  the  woods  and  lands  of 
the  King  at  Eltham  towards  the  north  and  east. 
The  names  of  the  fields  are:  Southfelde,  North- 


felde,  Stofelde,  Merefeldes,  Strode,  Trozleys, 
Benelondys,  Westdene,  Somerteghe,  Wastegh, 
Bakevellyfields,  Bolysheth,  Bryztredyn,  Snore- 
hell,  Lotredefield,  one  row  of  meadow  at  the 
end  of  Breggmede,  Kytebrokemede,  Bentefelde, 
Westhynne,  Kyngefedde,  Bettescoftes,  East- 
fedde,  Balte,  Woodcroftys,  Great  and  Little 
Altash,  Southolde,  Lytlemede,  Upple  Mede- 
grove,  Lambynescroftys,  Chychylyland,  Snelle- 
goryscroftys  or  Cotycroftys,  Kyngeswotegh, 
Knyghtsetegh,  Raynoldishaugh,  Cortasytagh, 
Bertelottyshagh,  Fullysland,  with  others." 

This  rather  long  list  of  ancient  field  names  of 
Mottingham  may  provide  a  useful  exercise  in 
identification,  for  the  old  folks  of  the  village 
who  are  familiar  with  the  field  names  as  they 
have  existed  in  their  memory. 

The  early  Hectors  and  Vicars  of  Eltham  do 
not  seem  to  have  been  very  well  pleased  with 
the  Mottingham  tithes  going  to  the  Priory  of 
Rochester,  and  as  a  consequence  we  find  records 
of  disputes  arising  between  these  holy  fathers. 
But  the  Prior  seems  to  have  had  the  beet  of 
the  argument. 

In  1243,  fifth  year  of  the  pontificate  of 
Richard  Wendover,  we  read:  "Richard,  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  confirmed  the  sentence  of  his 
Official,  Roger  de  Cantuaria,  in  the  cause  be- 
tween the  perpetual  Vicar  of  Eltham  and  the 
Prior  and  Convent  of  Rochester,  in  favour  of 
the  latter." 

When  Henry  VIII.  dissolved  the  monasteries 
these  Mottingham  tithes  reverted  to  the  King; 
but  it  is  some  satisfaction  to  learn  that  the  un- 
scrupulous monarch  did  not  long  retain  them, 
for  we  find  that  in  1540  he  caused  letters  patent 
to  be  drawn  up,  conferring  them  upon  the 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


281 


newly  created  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester. 
Bnt  after  the  death  of  Charles  I.,  Jannary, 
1G49,  the  Parliament  abolished  Deans  and 
Chapters,  30th  April,  16*9,  and  their  possessions 
were  sold.  So  "the  great  and  small  tithes  of 
Mottingham  were  surveyed,  being  then  leased 
to  Nicholas  Buckeridge,  at  rent  £5,  but  worth 
upon  improvement  £20  a  year." 

King  Charles  II.  re-established  the  Church  of 
England,  and  once  more  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
•of  Rochester  came  in  for  the  tithes. 

In  further  reference  to  the  extent  of  the 
bounds  of  Mottingham,  there  is  a  good  deal  of 
interest  in  the  following  entry,  dated  15th  day 
•of  September,  1701,  and  extracted  from  the 
parochial  records  of  Lee : — 

"From  the  bridge  or  water  called  Motting- 
ham bridge,  or  Water,  downe  Lodge  Lane,  lead- 
ing to  London,  to  the  Middle  Park  Water- 
course, from  thence  all  along  around  the  new 
grounds  abutting  upon  the  Parish  of  Eltham, 
northward  to  Mottingham  Corner,  and  from 
thence  round  High-field  all  along  by  the  Park 
Pale  to  the  upper  end  of  Junipers  abutting 
upon  the  said  parish  of  Eltham  east,  and  from 
thence  from  a  tree  marked  with  a  cross  in  the 
highway,  cross  the  road  through  a  mead  called 
the  Readhill  mead,  abutting  upon  the  Parish 
-of  Chislehurst,  Southerly,  and  crossing  the 
said  mead  along  by  the  hedge  side  of  Lambeth- 
heath  to  a  wood  called  Stennetts  full  South, 
Abutting  upon  the  said  Parish  of  Chislehurst, 
and  from  thence  upon  a  field  called  Tomlins 
Bushes  to  an  old  oak  in  the  said  field  all  along 
abutting  upon  the  parish  of  Bromley,  cross 
Empstead  Lane  to  the  corner  of  Great  Marvell's 
wood  against  the  Parish  of  Lee,  and  through 
Mr.  Stoddard's  grounds  and  the  College  of 
Greenwich  lands  bounding  upon  the  eaid  parish 
of  Lee,  to  the  parish  of  Eltham  Westerly,  and 
so  upon  the  said  Parish  of  Eltham  down  to 
Mottingham  Bridge  or  Water  as  first  aforesaid 
North-West. 

"We  whose  hands  are  'hereunder  sett  went 
these  bounds  the  day  and  year  above  men- 
tioned   to  be  true  accompanying  the 

AT Clement  Hobson,  Thomas  Stoddard, 

•George  Wilson,  R.  of Natha,  Ryley,  Tris, 


Manis,  Michael,  the  mark  of  Comp.  .  .  .  Thoma, 
Dently." 

The  Chee&eman  family  were  associated  with 
Mottingham  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  continued  to  hold  land  there  for 
close  on  two  'hundred  years.  Hasted  tells  us 
that  the  last  of  the  Cheesemans  who  held 
estate  in  Mottingham,  according  to  Philipott, 
was  Thomas  Cheeseman,  whose  heir,  A  lie*, 
carried  it  in  marriage  to  Robert  Stoddard,  and 
his  son,  George  Stoddard,  and  Anne,  his  wife, 
in  3  Elizabeth  1560,  built  the  mansion  house 
called  "Mottingham  Place,"  which,  with  the 
lands  belonging  to  it,  continued  in  the  family 
till  Nicholas  Stoddard,  dying  in  1765,  unmarried 
and  intestate,  there  appeared  many  claims  to 
the  inheritance.  After  a  long  Chancery  suit, 
it  was  adjudged  to  William  Boureman,  of  New- 
port, Isle  of  Wight. 

The  Place  was  afterwards  sold  to  Robert 
Dynely,  who  modernised  the  house  for  his  own 
occupancy.  When  his  property  was  sold  in 
parcels,  after  his  death  in  1805,  Mr.  Auldjo  pur- 
chased the  house,  and  his  family  occupied  it  till 
1837,  when  it  was  let.  Mr.  H.  R.  Baines  bought 
it  in  1851,  and  Mr.  Schroeter  in  1855. 

An  interesting  lawsuit  occurred  in  the  time 
of  King  James  I.,  when  Sir  Nicholas  Stoddard 
held  the  manor,  and  as  the  record  throws  a 
light  upon  the  times,  we  will  transcribe  it  as 
it  was  extracted  by  Dr.  Drake  from  the  "Ex- 
chequer Bills,"  7  Charles  Trin.  94. 

Sir  Nicholas  Stoddard,  of  Mottingham, 
pleaded  in  the  Exchequer  Court  that  he  had 
long  been  seised  of  certain  lands  in  the  manors 
of  Lee,  Bankworth  (tic)  and  Shraffold,  called 
Lee  Park,  adjoining  the  Parks  of  Eltham  and 
Greenwich,  and  had  stocked  it  with  deer. 

King  James  hunted  in  it,  and  wished  him  to 
enlarge  it  by  emparking  100  acres  of  the  Crown 
lands  called  Coblands,  Hitohin  Grove,  Mayes- 
wood,  Mussard's  heath,  Roughchinbrook,  and 
Long  Croft;  and  to  encourage  him  to  be  at  the 
expense,  the  King  granted  a  commission  to 
Sir  Thomas  Smith  and  Sir  John  Scott  to  com- 
pound with  William  and  Nicholas  King,  lessees 
of  Coblands,  allot  Roughchinbrook,  and 
Mussard's  Heath,  to  whom  he  paid  .£303  13s.  4d. 
for  their  unexpired  term. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


He  bought  42  acres,  and  laid  in  60  acres  of 
his  own  inheritance.  He  ordered  the  ridings 
and  lawn  as  the  King  directed,  and  expended 
,£1,500  at  least,  as  he  sold  lands  worth  ,£37  a 
year,  and  used  the  money  for  the  park,  in 
which  the  King  had  killed  80  deer,  at  least. 

He  had  a  horse  worth,  at  least,  .£150,  which 
the  King  fancied,  and  took  in  consideration  of 
a  grant  to  him  of  the  100  acres  in  fee-farm. 


These,  in  reply,  admitted  that  they  had  broken 
down  the  park  palings  to  gain  an  entrance 
under  power  of  a  grant  to  them  of  the  premises 
for  41  years  by  letters  patent,  dated  23rd  July, 
1630. 

John  Saunderson  and  Thomas  Lewin,  as- 
fermers  of  the  Crown  lands  of  Eoughohinbrook, 
Coblands,  Stockchinbrook,  and  woodland  called 
Mussard's  Heath,  in  Lee  and  Lewishntii, 


cr 


CAVALIER    1629. 


Delays  occurred  in  obtaining  the  great  seal 
to  the  estate  bought  of  William  and  Nicholas 
King,  whose  lease  was  nearly  expired,  and  to 
recoup  himself  this  outlay,  made  to  please  the 
King,  he  felled  timber,  as  he  might  have  done 
by  virtue  of  the  grant  under  the  great  seal, 
but  Sir  Lionel  Cranfield,  the  Lord  Treasurer, 
restrained  him  under  a  warrant,  addressed  22nd 
January,  1622,  to  the  bailiff  and  constable  of 
the  Manor  of  Lee,  and  William  and  Nicholas 
King's  term  being  determined,  Thomas  Lewin 
and  John  Saunderson  laid  claim  to  the  estate. 


charged  Sir  Nicholas  Stoddard  with  forcibly 
entering  and  cutting  down  timber  in  contempt 
of  the  King's  authority,  and  with  threatening 
to  bring  suits  against  them  in  the  Court  of 
King's  Bench,  to  the  disinheriting  of  the  King ; 
they  prayed,  therefore,  that  Sir  Nicholas  might 
be  summoned  to  appear  in  the  Court  of  Ex- 
chequer. 

It  would  appear,  as  the  result  of  this  action, 
that  a  special  commission  was  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  circumstances.  This  commis- 
sion found  that  Sir  Nicholas  had  cut  down 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


283 


timber  contrary  to  the  terms  of  his  lease,  and 
Sir  Robert  Heath,  the  Attorney  General,  laid 
the  information.  In  consequence,  Sir  John 
I/ewknor,  High  Sheriff,  was  directed  to  amove 
Sir  Nicholas,  and  to  establish  Thomas  Lewin 
and  John  Saunderson,  H.M.  lessees,  in  quiet 
possession  thereof.  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham 
and  Sir  John  Fanshawe,  H.M.  Surveyors,  were 
to  assess  the  damages.  The  jury  convened 
found  that  65  acres  had  been  converted  "  from 
good  woodland  to  ill  pasture"  from  time  to 
time  by  Sir  Nicholas  at  his  own  will  and 
pleasure;  but,  although  the  wood  was  lying  on 
the  ground,  there  was  not  sufficient  evidence 
to  direct  their  judgment  in  fixing  damages. 

Philipott  records  a  strange  accident  that 
happened  at  Mottingham  on  August  1th,  1585, 
near  Fairy-hill,  in  a  field  then  belonging  to 
Sir  Nicholas  Hart,  Kt. 

Early  in  the  morning  the  ground  began  to 
*ink  so  much  that  three  large  elm  trees  were 


suddenly  swallowed  up  in  the  pit,  the  tops  of 
them  falling  downwards  into  the  hole,  and 
before  ten  o'clock  they  were  so  overwhelmed 
that  no  part  of  them  could  be  discerned,  the 
concave  being  suddenly  filled  with  water. 

The  compass  of  this  hole  was  about  80  yards, 
and  so  deep  that  a  sounding  line  of  50  fathoms 
could  hardly  i-each  the  bottom.  At  about  10 
yards'  distance  from  the  above  there  was  an- 
other piece  of  ground  which  sank  in  like 
manner,  near  the  highway,  and  so  near  a 
dwelling-house  as  greatly  to  terrify  the  inhabit- 
ants in  it. 

The  situation  of  this  extraordinary  subsid- 
ence is  marked  to  this  day  by  a  deep  circular 
depression  in  the  orchard  belonging  to  the 
house  lately  occupied  by  Mr.  Elliott.  Many 
theories  have  been  advanced  as  to  the  cause  of 
sinking,  but  in  all  probability  the  mystery  will 
never  be  solved. 


CHAPTER  LXXI. 


SOME    LAND    MARKS— OLD  AND  NEW. 


Let  ue  now  make  a  sort  of  perambulation  of 
the  parish  of  Eltham,  ana  notice  some  of  the 
land  marks,  old  and  new,  which  have  not  yet 
come  under  our  observation  in  the  "Story  of 
Eltham." 

POLE-CAT    BUD. 

This  is  the  old  name  of  the  vicinity  of  South- 
wood  House,  where  the  roads  to  Lamorbey  and 
Pope-street  branch  left  and  right.  The  origin 
of  the  name  seems  to  have  been  lost,  though  it 
may  probably  be  pretty  accurately  guessed, 
when  it  is  remembered  that  the  Crown  Woods 
extended  in  this  direction,  that  game-keepers 
are  the  relentless  enemies  of  pole-oats,  and  any 
other  cats,  and  that  they  sometimes  affix  the 
skins  of  such  animals  as  they  had  destroyed  to 
a  wall  or  door,  as  an  example  to  others.  The 
name  of  "Pole-cat  End"  may  have  originated 
in  some  such  tragedies. 

In  the  days  of  Mr.  Vicat,  who  resided  there, 
Southwood  House  itself  was  included  with 
"  Pole-oat  End."  Mr.  J.  J.  Smith,  however,  re- 
named it  Southwood  House.  The  latter  is  now 
the  property  of  the  London  County  Council, 
who  have  converted  it  into  a  hostel  for  the  use 
of  the  studente  attending  the  Avery  Hill  Train- 
ing College,  which  is  hard  by.  The  change  took 
place  this  year,  1908. 

"THE  BLACK  BOT." 

This  was  the  name  of  a  wayside  public- 
house,  said  to  have  stood  on  the  site  now  occupied 
by  "  Forest  Lodge,"  also  in  the  vicinity  of  Pole- 
cat End,  towards  Lamorbey.  The  present 
house  stands  upon  the  pariah  boundary.  Mr. 
Woolley  says  that  when,  as  a  boy,  he  accom- 
panied the  authorities  on  the  expedition  of 
"beating  the  bounds,"  he  recollects  having  to 


pass  through  this  house,  where  the  occupier 
of  the  time  regaled  them  with  bread  and  cheese 
and  ale. 

WYATT'S,  OR  WHITE'S  CROSS. 
One  meets  with  occasional  references  to 
"Wyatt's"  or  "White's  Cross"  in  the  records 
of  parochial  history.  There  is  also  mention  of 
"  Wyatt's  Elme"  in  several  places,  e.g.,  in  the 
will  of  John  Collynson,  by  which  he  estaiblished 
the  "Collynson  Charity,"  April,  1534,  making 
provision  for  funds  for  the  "repairs  of  the 
highway  between  Wyatt's  Elm  and  the  town  of 
Eltham,  and  between  West  End  Cross  and  the 
town";  and  again  in  the  records  of  the  estate 
of  Sir  William  Wythens,  who  lived  at  Southend 
House,  "  Wiatt's  Elm  or  ye  waie  to  Craie,"  is- 
frequently  mentioned.  It  is  difficult  to  find 
any  person  in  Eltham  who  can  indicate  with 
certainty  the  position  of  "Wyatt's  Cross,"  or 
"Wyatt's  Elm."  The  references  seem  to 
suggest  the  neighbourhood  once  called  "  Pole- 
cat end." 

But  why  Cross?  It  is  within  the  bounds  of 
possibility  that  a  pilgrim's  cross  may  have 
existed  at  the  junction  of  these  two  roads;  but 
there  seems  to  be  more  probability  in  the  sug- 
gestion that  some  person  named  Wyatt  was 
hanged  at  the  spot.  The  gibbet,  or  "cross- 
tree,"  was  no  unfamiliar  feature  of  the  way- 
side in  olden  days,  and  it  may  be  that  "  Wyatt's 
Cross,"  or  "  White's  Cross,"  derives  its  name 
from  such  a  circumstance. 

AVERY    HILL. 

The  mansion  house  of  "  Avery  Hill,"  built 
by  the  late  Colonel  North,  stands  within  it» 
beautiful  park,  on  the  left  hand  side,  as  you 
proceed  from  "  Pole-cat  end"  towards  the- 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


2B5 


Bexley-road.  Prior  to  the  time  of  Colonel 
North,  there  was  a  house  upon  the  same  site, 
where  dwelt  Mr.  Hale.  Afterwards  Mr.  Boyd 
lived  there,  and  during  his  residence  he  con- 
siderably improved  and  enlarged  the  dwelling. 
A  curiosity  of  the  old  house  was  a  room  which 
was  exactly  a  cube  in  internal  dimensions. 
When  the  new  mansion  was  built  this  curious 
room  was  retained  by  the  architect,  and  still 
forms  part  of  the  present  structure.  A  few 
years  ago  the  mansion  and  park  were  purchased 
by  the  London  County  Council.  The  house  has 
been  transformed  into  a  training  college  for 
school-mistresses,  and  the  park  has  been  con- 
verted into  one  of  the  public  parks  of  London. 

In  an  auction  bill  advertising  the  sale  of  the 
•old  house  on  the  19th  May,  1859,  it  is  interesting 
to  note  that  the  house  is  spelt  "Aviary  Hill." 
It  is  also  spelt  this  way  upon  a  tombstone  in 
the  churchyard,  Eltham. 

A    ROAD    DIVERSION. 

The  old  road  from  "  Lemon  Well"  to  "  Pole- 
cat End"  passed  along  much  nearer  to  the 
house  than  the  present  road  does.  To  divert 
this  highway,  Colonel  North  constructed  the 
handsome  piece  of  road  between  "  Lemon  Well" 
and  the  Bexley-road,  at  a  great  cost.  The 
small  farm  house  that  stood  near  the  old  road 
was  pulled  down,  and  the  park  and  mansion 
were  enclosed  completely  by  the  fine  brick  wall 
which  runs  along  the  north  side  from  one  lodge 
to  the  other. 

THE   CROWN    WOODS. 

Mention  should  be  made  of  the  beautiful 
Crown  Woods  which  lie  to  the  east  and  north 
of  Mr.  Low's  farm.  Here  bird  and  plant 
flourish  joyously,  and  the  leafy  lanes  in  the 
proximity  of  the  woods  are  suggestive  of 
secluded  country  life  a  hundred  miles  away, 
though  they  are  actually  within  the  boundaries 
of  the  London  area. 

LEMON  WELL. 

This  is  a  bricked  well  by  the  wayside  on  the 
road  from  Avery  Hill  to  Eltham.  There  are 
old  allusions  to  this  spring.  At  one  time  it  had 
a  reputation  for  He  medicinal  properties,  and 
was  resorted  to  for  affections  of  the  eye.  It  is 
said  to  be  frequently  used  for  the  same  purpose 
•even  at  the  present  day.  The  well  gives  the 


name--Lemon  Well— to  the  house  hard  by 
which  is  the  residence  of  Sir  Harry  North,  son 
of  the  late  Colonel  North.  It  is  a  compara- 
tively modern  house.  The  occupier  before  Sir 
Harry  North  was  Mr.  Smithers.  The  spring 
which  supplies  the  well  is  in  the  grounds  of 
Lemon  Well  House. 

THE    WARREN. 

To  the  left  of  Gravel  Pit-lane,  a  road  leading 
northward  from  the  highway  is  "The  Rabbit 
Warren."  This  piece  of  laud  is  now  used  as 
the  links  of  the  Warren  Golf  Club.  At  one 
time  the  portion  adjoining  the  lane  formed  the 
butts  where  the  Eltham  Volunteer  Corps  used 
to  practise  with  the  rifle  in  the  early  years  of 
ite  existence.  Owing,  however,  to  the  local 
conditions,  a  range  of  300  yards  only  could  be 
obtained.  So  when  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Jack- 
son provided  the  corps  with  an  extended  range 
upon  his  estate  in  the  neighbourhood  of  what 
is  now  called  "Well-hall,"  the  "Warren" 
butts  were  given  up.  Within  the  "Warren" 
there  is  a  spring  which,  in  historic  days, 
supplied  the  water  for  the  Moat  and  the  Palace, 
and  other  houses  in  Eltham.  It  was  in  the  first 
place  conducted  by  means  of  a  pipe  to  the 
"Conduit,"  the  remains  of  which  may  still  be 
seen  in  the  grounds  of  Mr.  Burman,  near  Holy 
Trinity  Church.  Thence  it  was  conveyed  to  ite 
destination. 

BARN-HOUSE    CLOCK. 

For  many  years  the  Barn  Huuse  clock  has 
been  a  familiar  feature  of  this  part  of  the 
village,  and  though  a  private  instrument,  it 
has  fulfilled  the  purpose  of  a  public  clock  to 
the  neighbourhood.  It  was  placed  there  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Lewin,  and  upon  it  is  engraved  the  fol- 
lowing inscription: 

Edv.  Griffin  de  Dingley 

in  Agro  Northtou 

otiose  fecit  et  Amico  donavit. 

1786. 

We  may  mention  that  on  the  lawn  of  the 
"Barn  House"  is  a  sun-dial,  fixed  upon  a 
pedestal  from  one  of  the  balustrades  of  old 
London  Bridge. 

"THE   MONUMENT. 

One  of  the  most  conspicuous  of  our  Eltham 
laud  marks  is  the  structure  which  stands  near 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


the  Broadway,  where  the  Southend-road  joins 
the  Eltham  and  Bexley-road,  and  popularly 
called  "The  Monument."  It  is  an  object  of  in- 
terest to  strangers,  who  often  imagine  that  it  is 
in  some  way  associated  with  one  or  other  of  the 
many  historical  events  of  Eltham.  It  was, 
however,  in  the  first  -place  nothing  more  than  a 
ventilation  shaft  to  the  sewer,  and  the  erection 
of  so  imposing  a  structure  for  such  a  purpose  is 
in  some  measure  a  "  monument"  to  the 
originality  of  Mr.  Thomas  Chester  Haworth, 
who  at  the  time  was  the  local  Surveyor  of  the 
Board  of  Works. 

It  would  seem  that  this  gentleman  was 
responsible,  too,  for  the  name  "The  Monu- 
ment," which  is  likely  to  cling  to  the  building 
as  long  as  it  exists,  for  such  words  were 
actually  eugraved  upon  it;  though  afterwards, 
for  some  reason  or  other,  they  were  obliterated 
by  cement. 

LOVE  LANE. 

This  was  the  romantio  name  of  a  very  rural 
lane  that  ran  along  the  course  of  what  is  now 
Victoria-road.  At  the  northern  extremity  you 
entered  it  from  the  High-street,  and  the 
entrance  was  protected  by  posts.  At  the  lower 
end,  where  Victoria-road  now  joins  the  Foots 
Cray-road,  was  a  stile  and  steps,  known  as 
"Step-stile." 

Between  Love-lane  and  Southend-road,  on  the 
right  hand  side  of  the  High-street,  about 
opposite  to  the  Golf  Club  House  there  used  to 
be  a  pond  called  "  Dodsou's  Pond,"  which  was 
a  prominent  landmark  of  the  day. 

TEE    POLICE   STATION. 

The  present  police-station  was  erected  in  the 
year  1864,  and  opened  in  the  spring  of  1865. 
The  head-quarters  of  the  police,  which  served 
the  purpose  of  a  station,  before  that  time  was 
on  the  spot  where  Mence  Smith's  stores  are 
now — immediately  opposite  the  electrical  sub- 
station. 

THE  CAGE. 

Prisoners  could  not  be  accommodated  in  the 
old  station,  so  they  had  to  be  taken  to  the 
"Cage,  or  "Lock-up,"  which  is  still  in  exist- 
ence, at  the  entrance,  on  the  right,  to  the  wood- 
yard,  near  the  old  Workhouse.  The  "Cage" 


in  fact,  is  in  the  corner  of  the  garden  of  Eagle 
House.  The  entrance  is  from  the  High-street, 
where  the  door  may  be  seen,  secured  by  a  pad- 
look. 

At  least  two  stories  are  told  of  the  "Cage." 
On  one  occasion  the  constable  arrested  a  youth 
for  stealing  fruit,  and  duly  consigned  him  to 
the  "Cage,"  placing  him  in  the  inner  cell, 
but  neglecting  to  lock  the  inner  door.  When 
the  constable  withdrew,  the  prisoner  ventured 
to  open  the  inner  door,  and  come  into  the 
outer  cell.  On  the  constable's  return  the  youth 
discreetly  concealed  himself  behind  the  outer 
door,  and  when  the  officer  proceeded  to  the 
inner  chamber  the  prisoner  quietly  slipped  out, 
looked  the  constable  in,  and  effected  his  escape. 
The  police  records  do  not  seem  to  shew  that  he 
was  again  captured,  and  the  story  goes  that  he 
joined  the  Marines. 

A  very  old  Eltham  inhabitant  says  that  when 
a  boy,  he  recollects  a  batch  of  pickpockets,  who 
had  come  down  to  the  races,  a  noted  Eltham 
event,  were  arrested  and  put  into  the  "Cage." 
He  was  standing  by  at  the  time,  and  noticed 
that  the  constable  went  away,  omitting  to  lock 
the  door,  although  it  was  closed.  As  it  hap- 
pened, the  prisoners  were  unconscious  of  the 
oversight,  or  they  might  have  escaped.  When 
the  officer  returned,  and  the  omission  was 
pointed  out  to  him,  he  was  at  first  greatly 
alarmed,  but,  learning  that  his  men  were  all 
secure,  "  he  scratched  his  head,  and  thanked 
his  lucky  stars  for  his  good  fortune." 

THE    FIRE    STATION. 

This  useful  institution,  provided  by  the 
London  County  Council,  was  opened  in  the 
year  1904.  It  is  a  necessary  attribute  to 
growth  of  the  population  during  recent  years. 
It  is  one  of  the  signs  that  mark  the  transi- 
tion from  the  rustic  state  which  characterised 
Eltham  village  in  the  past  to  the  new  con- 
ditions involved  by  the  absorption  of  the  village 
by  the  expansion  of  London. 

ELM-TERRACE. 

There  seems  to  be  some  doubt  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  name  of  this  street,  but  in  all 
probability  it  is  derived  from  the  two  old  elm 
trees  which  at  one  time  stood  at  the  end  of 
the  road  remote  from  the  High-street. 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


287 


BLCNT'S-ROAD. 

This  name  is  derived  from  "  Blunt's  Croft," 
upon  which  it  is  situated.  The  Croft  con- 
sisted of  a  meadow  of  la.  2r.,  which  is  in- 
cluded in  the  "Fifteen-penny-lands,"  one  of  the 
Eltham  charities. 

THE    WORKHOUSE. 

The  old  parish  workhouse  was  erected  in 
1738,  upon  a  portion  of  Blunt's  Croft.  "  In 
the  book  of  orders  in  vestry  an  entry  is  made, 
and  signed  by  the  Vicar  and  several  of  the 
parishioners,  that,  at  a  vestry  held  17th  Febru- 
ary, 1737,  it  was  agreed  that  a  workhouse 
should  be  built  at  Blunt's  Croft  at  the  charge 
of  the  said  parish;  and  that  the  annual  rents 
of  the  said  parish  given  to  the  use  of  the 
poor  should  be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the 
same  as  the  said  rents  should  arise.  At  a 
vestry,  held  May  23rd,  1738,  the  parish  con- 
tracted for  the  building  of  the  same  for  the 
«um  of  .£313."  (Report  to  Charity  Com- 
missioners, Sept.,  1895.) 

PHILIPOT'S   ALMSHOUSES. 

These  interesting  dwellings,  which  form  so 
prominent  a  feature  of  the  Eltham  High- 
street,  are  also  built  upon  "  Blunt's  Croft." 
An  account  of  Thomas  Philipot,  who  provided 
the  means  for  the  erection  and  maintenance  of 
these  almshouses,  has  been  given  in  an  earlier 
chapter.  The  Charity  Commissioner's  report 
of  September,  1895,  says  :— 

"  Thomas  Philipot,  by  his  will,  bearing  date, 
llth  September,  1680,  after  devising  certain 
premises  to  Clare  Hall,  in  Cambridge,  for 
establishing  two  Kentish  fellowships,  devised 
his  houses  in  the  town  of  Eltham,  and  a  field, 
in  the  possession  of  Henry  Snow,  to 
the  Clothworker's  Company,  to  estab- 
lish an  almshouse  in  a  convenient  place 
in  Eltham,  allowing  six  poor  people  of  that 
parish  and  Chislehurst  .£5  per  annum  each, 
four  to  be  chosen  out  of  Eltham  and  two  out 
of  Chislehurst." 

"  The  almshouses,  comprising  six  tenements, 
were  built  in  1694,  at  an  expense  of  £302,  out 
of  the  funds  of  this  charity  on  part  of  a 
field  called  Blunt's  Croft,  part  of  the  Fifteen- 
penny  Lands.  Each  tenement  contains  a  room 


below  and  one  above,  with  a  wash-house  and 
small  garden.  They  are  kept  in  good  repair 
at  the  expense  of  the  trust." 

THE   PUBLIC   HALL. 

This  building  in  Elm-terrace  was  erected  in 
the  seventies  as  a  British  school,  of  which 
the  late  Mr.  Rathboue  was  the  headmaster. 
On  the  opening  of  the  Pope-street  (Board) 
Schools  the  Eltham  British  School  ceased  to 
exist.  The  Public  Hall,  as  its  name  implies 
is  now  used  for  meetings,  concerts,  and  similar 
purposes. 

THE  OLD  GASWORKS. 

The  original  Eltham  gasworks  were  at  the 
back  of  what  is  now  the  Public  Hall.  The 
gas  company  erected  their  new  works  on 
Eltham  Green  about  the  year  1860. 

"  GATHERCOLE'S." 

In  the  same  neighbourhood,  at  the  rear  of 
the  Public  Hall,  stood  "  Gathercole's  Envelope 
Factory."  The  industry  employed  a  consider- 
able amount  of  local  labour. 

THE    OLD    CHAPEL, 

The  building  now  occupied  by  Messrs. 
Smith's  coachbuilding  works,  was  once  the 
Congregationalist  Chapel.  More  particulars  of 
its  history  will  be  given  in  a  subsequent 
chapter.  The  upper  room  over  the  shop  is  now 
used  for  meetings,  &c. 

THE    OLD    RISING    SUN. 

When  the  Borough  Council  acquired  the  site 
now  occupied  by  the  Public  Library,  electric 
lighting  station,  and  the  open  space  extending 
to  the  lane,  a  large  piece  of  genuine  "  Old 
Eltham  "  was  obliterated.  It  consisted  of  the 
Rising  Sun.Sun  Yard,  the  workshops  of  Messrs. 
Smith,  coachbuilders,  a  picturesque  old 
smithy,  and  a  number  of  quaint  wooden  build- 
ings, including  the  coffee  shop  at  the  corner, 
all  speaking  eloquently  to  us  of  generations  of 
the  ancient  village  long  passed  away. 

The  Rising  Sun  itself  was  a  fair  specimen 
of  a  village  inn,  as  it  has  existed  for  some  two 
hundred  years. 

sun  YARD. 

A  row  of  wooden  cottages  lying  at  the  rear 
of  the  inn,  and  approached  by  an  archway 
formed  by  part  of  the  inn  buildings.  These 


288 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


cottages  were  condemned  by  the  authorities, 
and  the  inhabitants  were  scattered.  At  the  end 
of  Sun  Yard  was  a  wooden  building,  in  which 
the  Congregationalist  community  in  their 
earliest  days  used  to  meet  for  public  worship. 

THE    OLD    SMITHY. 

The  farrier's  shop  which  stood  to  the  west 
of  Sun  Yard  nearer  to  the  lane  was  one  of  the 
features  of  the  High-street.  It  was  very  old,  and 
just  before  its  destruction  was  in  a  dilapidated 
condition.  It  was  at  one  time  worked  by  Mr. 
Foster  and  his  two  sons,  Richard  and  William. 
The  last  tenant  was  Mr.  Metcalfe. 

An  interesting  adventure  of  old  Mr.  Foster 
is  told  in  connection  with  this  shoeing  forge. 
He  had  been  shoeing  a  horse  which  was  to  be 
afterwards  taken  down  to  the  Court.  So  he 
got  astride  the  animal  and  proceeded  to  take 
it  home  himself.  On  crossing  the  Moat 
bridge,  however,  the  horse  was  frightened  by  a 
boy  with  a  hoop,  and  bearing  his  rider  with 
him  jumped  over  the  parapet.  Horse  and  man 
alighted  upon  a  stack  of  bricks,  and  both  of 
them  miraculously  escaped  injury.  Fate,  how- 
ever, was  not  always  so  kind  to  Mr.  Foster. 
Not  long  after  he  had  escaped  the  perils  of 
that  terrible  leap,  he  chanced  to  be  getting 
over  the  stile  at  the  end  of  the  lane  near  to 
his  smithy,  slipped,  and  broke  his  leg. 

POUKD  PLACE. 

This  is  the  name  of  the  street  on  the  side 
of  the  High-stret,  opposite  the  Public  Library. 
It  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that  the 
old  "Pound"  occupied  the  spot  where  Mr. 
Cook's  shop  now  stands  at  the  corner  near  the 
High-street.  The  latest  Pound  was  at  Eltham 
Green. 

WOOLWICH-LANE. 

For  the  benefit  of  future  generations  who  may 
read  these  lines  we  will  describe  the  lane  which 
runs  by  the  National  Schools,  because  its 
character  will  in  all  probability  be  completely 
changed  shortly,  by  its  transformation  into  a 
forty  foot  road.  It  is  merely  a  farm  road  lead- 
ing to  the  fields  which  are  still  cultivated. 
But  along  its  side  is  a  public  right-of-way 
which  has  been  used  from  time  immemorial. 
The  footpath  leads  to  the  field  at  the  end 
of  the  school  premises,  which  was  entered  by 


means  of  a  stile.  A  branch  to  the  right  is- 
an  ancient  pathway  to  Shooters  Hill,  a  branch 
to  the  left,  sometimes  called  "The  Slip,"  leads 
to  the  Parish  Church,  while  the  main  path 
follows  a  direct  course  to  Well  Hall,  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  Ropers. 

A  year  or  two  ago  the  Borough  Council,  in 
pursuance  of  an  agreement  which  had  been 
made  with  the  owners  of  the  land,  made  an 
attempt  to  close  two  of  these  paths.  Their 
action  caused  a  good  deal  of  irritation  in  the 
parish,  and  the  boards  notifying  the  closing 
of  the  paths  were  forcibly  removed.  The 
Council,  however,  were  acting  strictly  in 
accordance  with  the  law.  Parliament  had  duly 
authorised  the  obliteration  of  these  paths, 
though  none  of  the  inhabitants  was  aware  of 
the  fact.  Good  feeling  was  eventually  restored, 
by  the  owners  of  the  land  agreeing  to  let 
the  paths  remain  open  until  such  time  as  it 
would  be  necessary  to  divert  them  for  build- 
ing purposes. 

The  "Woolwich-lane"  was  so  called  because  it 
led  to  the  old  Woolwich-road,  now  called  Well 
Hall-road. 

ONE   ACRE   ALLOTMENTS. 

These  allotments  lie  to  the  right  of  the  lane. 
Years  ago  the  field  they  occupy  was  known  as 
One  Acre.  It  was  a  meadow,  and  was  often 
used  to  accommodate  for  the  night  the  herds 
of  cattle  or  flocks  of  sheep  that  were  being 
driven  out  of  Kent  into  the  London  market. 

BOPEB-STBEET. 

So  called  because  it  is  situated  upon  land 
which,  at  a  very  remote  period,  belonged  to 
the  Roper  family.  Some  four  acres  of  this 
land  formed  a  part  of  the  Roper  Charity.  The 
National  Schools  were  erected  upon  a  portion 

of  this  field. 

BAM    ALLEY. 

The  narrow  passage  between  the  houses  on 
the  right,  immediately  west  of  Roper-street,  is 
popularly  known  as  "  Ram  Alley."  There  is 
a  tradition,  and  only  a  tradition,  that  cen- 
turies ago  an  Eltham  man,  named  Stevens, 
was  in  the  habit  of  stealing  an  occasional  sheep 
from  the  flocks  that  were  driven  through  the 
village  to  London,  and  concealing  it  some- 


No.  154. 


COLONEL    J.  T.   NORTH. 

(See  text). 


'•     ' 


No.  IS5- 


AVERY    HILL.      Residence  of  Colonel   North. 


J 
w 

33 
O 


£ 

K 

h 

fl 


Q 

B 


t/> 

H 

O     ~ 

S     2 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


289 


where  up  this  passage.  The  tradition  further 
asserts  that  he  was  ultimately  hanged  for  the 
offence  on  Shooters  Hill.  There  does  not 
appear  to  be  any  record  of  this  case,  nor 
have  any  old  plans  or  records  revealed  the  name 
"  Earn  Alley."  So  the  story  is  given  here  for 
what  it  is  worth. 

JUBILEE-COTTAGES. 

These  curious  wooden  dwellings  were  known 
for  years  as  Fry's  Buildings,  but  as  they  were 
erected  at  the  time  of  the  jubilee  of  the  Eev. 
Shaw  Brooke,  in  the  year  1833,  they  were  given 
the  name  of  Jubilee-cottages.  They  are 
approached  by  the  opening  in  the  street  on  the 
side  almost  opposite  to  "The  Carpenters' 
Arms."  This  was  also  the  entrance  to  the  old 
brewery. 

THE    OLD    BREWERY. 

The  old  Eltham  Brewery  lay  to  the  left  of 
the  entrance  alluded  to.  The  buildings  are 
now  used  for  stabling  and  other  purposes. 
There  is  a  curious  narrow  pathway  unknown 
to  many  who  are  only  familiar  with  the  High- 
street,  which  leads  by  this  old  brewery  entrance 
along  by  Jubilee-cottages  to  the  pathway 
known  as  "The  Slip,"  already  alluded  to. 

We  will  continue  our  walk  down  the  High- 
street,  and  note  some  other  points  of  interest. 
THE  OLD  "CARPENTERS'  ARMS." 

The  present  inn  bearing  this  name  is  quite 
a  new  building,  but  it  was  erected  upon  the 
site  of  a  house  of  the  same  character,  but  of 
considerable  antiquity.  That  it  was  in  exist- 
ence two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago  is  proved 
by  a  trade  token  bearing  that  date.  The 
wording  of  the  token  runs  thus: — 

o  .   RICHARD   .   GREENE  .   IN  —  The  Carpenter's 
Arms. 

R     .  ELTHOM   .   IN   .   KENT  .   1667   —   R   .   I   .   B   . 

The  trade  value  was  one  farthing. 

For  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  not  familiar 
with  the  technicalities  of  these  token  records 
we  may  explain 

O.  means  "obverse,"  E.  means  "reverse." 

The  sign  —  refers  to  the  "field"  or  the  centre 
space  of  the  coin.  On  the  obverse  side  of  this 
coin  the  "field"  is  occupied  by  the  term,  "The 
Carpenters'  Arms." 


On  the  reverse  side  the  "field"  contains 
the  initials  E.I.G. 

E.  is  the  initial  of  the  landlord's  Chris- 
tian name,  Eichard. 

G.  is  the  initial  of  his  surname,  Green. 

I.  is  the  initial  of  his  wife's  name,  which 
is  not  given. 

This  combination  of  the  initials  of  man  and 
wife  is  the  common  rule  of  such  tokens. 

THE    OLD    CASTLE    TAVERN. 

The  old  inn  was  pulled  down  a  few  years 
ago,  and  the  present  modern  and  somewhat  im- 
posing structure  was  erected  upon  the  site  after 
the  usual  "set  back"  of  the  foundations.  It 
was  an  old  posting  house.  The  coaches  pass- 
ing this  way  always  stopped  at  the  Castle. 
Two  "tokens"  are  in  existence  which  prove  the 
antiquity  of  this  tavern.  One  of  these  is 
possessed  by  Mr.  Whittaker  Smith.  The  other 
was  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Jeken,  who  has 
placed  it  in  the  care  of  Mr.  Taffs.  The  legend 
of  these  tokens  runs  as  follows  :— 

O.  THE   .   CA8TELL   .  TAVERNE  —  A    Castle. 
E.   IN   .   ELTHAM.      1649  —  N.T.M. 

In  this  case  it  will  be  noticed  that  only  the 
initials  of  the  landlord  and  landlady  are  given. 
The  trade  value  of  this  token  was  one  farthing. 

SOME   OTHER   TOKENS    AND    COINS. 

We  are  fortunate  in  having  as  an  Eltham 
resident  the  distinguished  numismatist,  Mr. 
H.  W.  Taffs,  who  has  made  Kentish  Coins 
and  Tokens  a  special  study.  By  his  assist- 
ance we  are  able  to  give  some  particulars  of 
other  tokens  and  coins  of  local  interest  that 
have  come  under  his  notice. 

Mr.  F.  Nash,  some  years  ago,  found  a  token 
in  his  garden  bearing  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  — 

o.    IOHN  .  WATSON  —  A  heart   pierced   with 
an  arrow. 

R.      IN   .   GRAWSEND.      1653  —  I.K.W. 

The  value  of  this  token  was  one  farthing. 
It  is  interesting  to  learn  that  John  Watson 
was  twice  Mayor  of  Gravesend,  namely,  in 
1660,  and  again  in  1670. 

The  following  tokens  were  found  under  the 
Old  Castle  Tavern.  The  trade  value  in  each 
case  is  one  farthing : — 


290 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


(1)  o.  WILLIAM  .  CRICH  —  Grocers'  Arms. 

B.  IN   .   DEPTFOED  —  W.S.C.      1663. 

(2)  O.  THE  CEOWN  COMMANDS  —   Lion  and 

Unicorn  with  Crown. 

E.      IN   .   LONG   .  ACEE.      1663  —  M.M.C. 

(3)  O.     WILL   .  CBOBCH   .   MEALMAN  —  Arms. 
E.      IN    .    CHICK  LANE.      1663  —  W.N.C. 

The  following  coins  were  also  found  beneath 
the  Castle  Tavern  when  the  building  operations 
were  in  progress  :— 

(1)  "The   Rose,"  or   Royal   Farthing      of 

Charles  I. 

O.  CAELODS.  D.O.   MAQ.      BEI.  —   Crown 

with  two  sceptres  in  saltire. 

B.   FEAN    .    ET   .    HIB    .  BEX.   —    Rose. 

On  both  sides,  a  mint  mark,  Mullet. 

(2)  A    "Maltravers"     Charles     1.     Royal 
Farthing  with  Double  Kings. 

O.      CABOLIJS    .   D.G.      MAO.      BEIT  —    Crown 

with  two  sceptres  in  saltire. 

B.     FBAN   .  ET   .   HIB   .  BEX  —  A  harp 

crowned. 

The  mint  mark  on  the  obverse  is  a 
"wool-pack."  On  the  reverse,  a 
"rose." 

An  Italian  plaque  was  dug  up  during  the 
digging  of  the  foundations  of  David  Greig's 
Stores. 

Upon  the  same  site  there  were  also  found — 

(1)  An  old  leaden  bale-mark  with  an  S. 

(2)  An  Irish  half-penny,  George  III.,  1781, 
with  the  counter-mark  INO  DCNN. 

Upon  this,  Mr.  Taff  remarks,  "As  the  letter- 
ing of  the  countermark  is  contemporary  with 
the  Georgian  period,  it  would  be  interesting 
to  find  out  that  John  Dunn  was  a  local  trades- 
man of  the  period,  and  that  this  circulated 
as  his  halfpenny  token." 

During  the  construction  of  the  new  road  from 
the  church  to  the  Well  Hall  station  the  follow- 
ing coins  were  unearthed  at  the  end  near  the 
High-street. 

(1)  A   George  III.   Three   Shilling   Bank 
of  1811. 

(2)  A  second  brass  coin  of  Hadrian. 

To  the  uninitiated  the  following  note  will 
perhaps  throw  considerable  light  upon  the  use 
and  object  of  Trade  Tokens. 


"A  token,  strictly  speaking,  is  a  piece  of 
money  current  by  sufferance,  and  not  coined 
by  authority.  In  a  wider  sense  the  term  is 
applied  to  coins  or  substitutes  for  coins  made  of 
inferior  metal,  or  of  a  quantity  of  metal  of 
less  value  than  its  name  would  indicate. 

"Owing  to  the  scarcity  of  small  change,  and 
the  great  loss  occasioned  to  the  poor  for  the 
want  of  some  coin  of  less  value  than  the 
silver  penny  in  use  down  to  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  half-penny  and  farthing  tokens 
were  struck  in  brass,  copper,  tin,  pewter,  lead, 
and  even  leather,  not  only  by  the  Government, 
but  by  tradespeople,  tavern-keepers,  and  others 
for  circulation  in  their  own  neighbourhood. 

"When  copper  coinage  became  sufficiently 
abundant  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  population 
it  was  made  a  criminal  offence  to  issue  these 
private  tokens,  although  they  continued  to 
circulate  in  small  quantities  down  to  quite 
recent  times." 

With  regard  to  the  trade  tokens  found  at 
Eltham,  Mr.  Taffs  points  out  that  he  has  not 
yet  come  across  any  specimen  which  suggests 
any  direct  trading  with  Woolwich.  They  all 
point  to  trade  with  London,  or  with  such  a 
place  as  Gravesend  which  lies  upon  the  high- 
way into  Kent. 

It  is  probable  that  in  those  days  Eltham  had 
but  little  doings  with  Woolwich.  As  will  be 
seen  later  the  only  direct  communication  with 
Woolwich  was  along  a  small  lane  which 
followed  generally  the  track  now  occupied  by 
tie  fine  "Well  Hall-road." 

OTHER    INTERESTING    INNS. 

The  Greyhound  and  the  King's  Arms  are 
obviously  very  old  houses.  The  "Crown"  and 
the  "Chequers"  are  new  buildings,  but  each 
stands  upon  the  site  of  an  older  house  bear- 
ing the  same  name.  It  is  somewhat  difficult 
to  trace  the  history  of  these  inns.  There  is 
at  the  British  Museum  an  old  and  very  rare 
book,  published  about  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  which  gives  a  list  of  the  princi- 
pal taverns  of  the  counties  round  London. 
But  the  book  gives  only  one  "taverne"  for 
Eltham,  and  does  not  record  its  name,  so  we 
are  left  to  decide,  as  best  we  can,  which 


THE   STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHA.M. 


291 


"taverne"  is  referred  to.  The  "Castle 
Taverne"  token  which  we  have  just  described, 
and  which  is  about  the  same  date  as  the  book, 
would  indicate  that  the  "Old  Castle"  was  the 
one  tarern  mentioned  in  the  book.  Never- 
theless, there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the 
"Greyhound"  and  "King's  Arms"  are  very  old 
inns. 

A  characteristic  feature  of  the  King's  Arms 
is  the  quaint  fire-place  which  still  exists  in 
the  parlour,  as  well  as  the  ancient  clock,  the 
old  bacon  rack,  and  the  distinct  air  of  antiquity 
which  all  the  rooms  wear,  and  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  the  association  of  the  house  with  times 
earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  date  mentioned  in  the  book  on 
taverns. 

In  the  old  days  it  was  usual  to  transact 
parochial  business  at  the  inns,  and  there  are 
various  records  in  the  parish  books  of  visits 
to  the  inns  for  such  a  purpose,  and,  apparently, 
it  was  the  custom  to  lighten  the  labours  of  the 
day  by  refreshment.  The  drink  consumed  on 
these  occasions  was  always  a  considerable  item 
in  the  parochial  expenses.  At  the  Easter 
vestry  of  1812  it  was  reported  that  the  refresh- 
ment item  for  the  past  year  had  reached  the 
sum  of  £39  12s.  lOd.  The  details  of  this 
account  are  rather  interesting  :— 

1811.  Easter  Monday.  Paid  at  the  Castle 
Inn,  £10  10s. 

31st  May.  Paid  at  the  Crown  on  making  a 
rate,  .£6  9s.  2d.;  paid  at  the  Greyhound 
on  taking  the  population,  ti  8s.  4d. 

2nd  November.  Paid  at  the  Castle  Inn  on 
putting  out  two  apprentices,  one  to  Mr. 
Pattenden  and  to  Mr.  Nightingale,  £2  Is. 
Paid  at  the  Greyhound  Inn  on  making 
a  new  rate,  £6  8s.  6d.;  expenses  of 
different  meetings  held  at  inns  respecting 
the  Militia,  <£3  13s. 

30th  December.  Expenses  at  the  Crown  at 
a  meeting  to  consider  what  plan  to  take 
respecting  Groombridge,  ,£16  10s.  Paid 
at  the  Greyhound  Inn  at  binding  two 
apprentices,  one  to  Mr.  Rolfe,  Eltham, 
one  to  Mr.  Ward,  Woolwich,  £1  10s. 
Expenses  at  the  Greyhound  on  the 
Militia  business,  11s. 


January,  1812.  Paid  expenses  at  the  Grey- 
hound, 5s.,  and  at  the  Castle,  6s.  6d., 
respecting  Groombridge.  Paid  expenses 
at  the  Greyhound  Inn,  binding  Thomas 
Rolfe,  £1  Is.  4d. 

March.  Paid  at  the  Greyhound  Inn  in 
settling  rates,  £1  2s.  Paid  at  the  Castle 
Inn,  12s. 

THE   COURT    YARD. 

The  short  street  now  called  the  Court-yard  is 
erroneously  named.  It  is  really  the  street 
leading  to  the  Court-yard,  which  was 
approached  by  a  handsome  gateway,  and  occu- 
pied the  area  of  the  open  space  now  forming 
the  approach  to  the  bridge  over  the  Moat,  and 
plainly  shewn  by  the  Elizabethan  plan  of  1590. 

If  you  take  up  a  position  upon  the  spot  where 
what  we  now  call  the  Court-yard  meets  the 
High-street,  you  will  be  standing  at  the  centre 
of  village  activity  and  trade  in  the  olden  times. 
The  main  street  was,  as  it  is  now,  the  highway 
from  Kent  to  London.  The  bye  street  led 
directly  to  the  Palace.  Hard  by  was  the 
Parish  Church,  not  far  from  where  you  stand 
was,  in  all  probability,  the  cross  which  was 
a  conspicuous  object  in  the  pre-Commonwealth 
days.  The  parish  stocks  are  said  to  have 
existed  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  way,  not 
many  yards  from  the  High-street,  and  here, 
for  centuries,  were  held  the  fairs  and  markets 
for  which  Eltham  was  at  one  time  noted. 
With  these  things  in  one's  mind,  it  is  not 
at  all  difficult  to  form  mental  pictures  of  the 
scenes  that  were  enacted  here  in  times  now 
passed  away  for  ever. 

MARKETS    AND    FAIRS. 

As  early  as  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, 27th  September,  1299,  we  find  that  the 
then  lord  of  the  manor,  John  de  Vesoi, 
obtained"  a  charter  for  a  weekly  market  at 
Eltham  on  Tuesdays,  and  a  fair  yearly  on 
the  eve  of  Holy  Trinity  and  two  following  days. 

One  hundred  and  forty  years  after  this 
date,  namely,  in  1439,  we  read  that  Henry 
VI.  renewed  this  charter  at  a  council  held 
at  Overton.  The  renewal  was  "in  considera- 
tion of  the  increase  of  his  (the  King's)  lord- 
ship, and  the  slender  means  of  his  tenants, 
giving  liberty  for  all  frequenting  the  market 


292 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


and  fair  to  come,  stay,  and  go,  with  immunity 
from  impost,  and  from  attachment  by  law,  ex- 
cepting for  felony  or  treason." 

The  witnesses  to  this  document  were  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Canterbury  and  York,  the  Bishops 
«f  Bath  and  Wells  and  Salisbury;  "our  dear 
uncle  Humphrey,  Dnke  of  Gloucester;  our 
dear  cousins,  Kichard,  Duke  of  York,  and 
John,  Duke  of  Norfolk,"  &c.,  &c., 

The  market  was  long  since  discontinued,  but 
down  to  1778  there  seem  to  have  been  four 
annual  fairs  held,  on  Palm  Monday,  Easter 
Monday,  Whitsun  Monday,  and  October  10th, 
for  horses,  cattle,  and  toys. 

PARISH  PUMPS. 

The  odd  aspect  of  "Court-yard"  was  quite 
different  from  what  it  is  to-day.  Where  most 
of  the  houses  now  stand  were  open  fields. 
There  was  a  row  of  trees  beside  the  road,  and 
many  still  alive  can  recollect  the  pond  which 
existed  near  the  point  where  the  Back-lane 
joins  the  "Court-yard."  The  last  of  the  old 
trees,  bent  low  with  age,  was  blown  down  a 
few  years  ago.  There  were  two  parish  pumps 
in  the  Court-yard.  One  of  these  was  on  the 
left-hand  side  not  far  from  the  High-street 
near  the  quaint  corner  building  now  occupied 
by  Whistler  and  Worge.  The  water  from  the 
well  of  this  pump  was  so  pure  and  delicious 
that  the  common  saying  was  that  whoever 
"took  a  suck  at  the  pump  never  left  Eltham." 
The  other  pump  was  a  little  further  on,  upon 
the  same  side  of  the  road.  It  is  said  that 
though  these  wells  are  closed  down  they  were 
never  filled  in. 

There  was  yet  another  public  pump  near  the 
lower  gateway,  leading  to  the  churchyard,  and 
still  another  on  the  Lee-road  near  the  point 
where  the  road  to  Middle  Park  Farm  joins  the 
main  road. 

COURT    EOAD. 

This  road,  leading  from  the  "Court  Yard" 
to  Eltham  station  and  Mottingham,  is  quite 
modern.  It  is  constructed  mainly  upon  the 
course  of  an  old  farm  road  leading  from 
Eltham  to  Chapel  Farm.  The  road  now  lead- 
ing from  the  Railway  Station  to  Chapel  Farm 
is  a  continuation  of  the  old  road  mentioned. 


CHAPEL   FARM. 

There  do  not  seem  to  be  any  tangible  records 
which  enable,  one  to  say  authoritatively  what 
was  the  origin  of  the  name  "Chapel  Farm." 
The  frequent  references  to  "chapel"  and 
"chantry"  which  are  met  with  in  Eltham 
history  refer  to  the  "chapel"  and  "chantry" 
attached  to  the  Palace  that  actually  stood 
within  the  area  enclosed  by  the  moat,  forming 
part  of  the  Palace  buildings. 

We  are  unable  to  find  any  evidence  that  a 
chapel  existed  upon  the  site  of  the  present 
farm  buildings.  Neither  is  there  anything 
architecturally  about  the  building  that 
suggests  the  remains  of  a  chapel.  What  is 
sometimes  pointed  out  as  the  remains  of  a 
window  of  an  ecclesiastical  character  will  not 
bear  investigation.  The  brickwork  about  the 
spot  is  original.  There  is  no  break  in  the 
layers  of  'bricks,  as  would  have  been  the  case 
had  they  been  built  about  a  window.  The 
faint  marks  which  have  suggested  the  wdndow 
idea  seem  to  point  to  a  pigeon  hutch  having 
been  suspended  upon  the  end  of  the  house,  at 
no  greatly  distant  date,  thus  protecting  a  por- 
tion of  the  wall  from  the  weather.  The 
removal  of  the  hutch  left  this  part  less  weather 
worn  than  the  rest  of  the  wall,  suggesting  the 
form  of  a  window.  There  are  people  now  living 
in  Eltham  who  remember  this  pigeon  hutch. 
This  statement  seems  necessary  to  dispose  of  a 
fallacy  which  obtained  'Considerable  publicity 
recently. 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  name,  "Chapel 
Farm,"  the  following  suggestion  has  been 
thrown  out  for  those  who  may  be  disposed  to 
investigate  the  matter  further. 

The  old  road  leading  from  the  Court  Yard 
direct  to  the  farm,  and  nowhere  else,  seems  to 
suggest  that  the  farm  was  attached  to  the 
Palace.  The  establishment  of  ecclesiastical 
officials  at  the  Royal  Chapel,  within  the  pre- 
cints  of  the  Palace,  was  a  large  one,  consisting 
of  close  upon  a  score,  including  the  singing 
boys.  Their  residence,  too,  was  permanent,  for 
they  performed  their  religious  functions 
whether  or  not  the  Court  was  in  actual 
residence.  Consdderimg  the  large  number  and 
the  permanent  abode  of  the  chapel  staff,  it  is 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


293 


quite  possible  that  they  may  have  been 
supplied  with  their  dairy  and  agricultural 
produce  from  one  particular  farm,  and  the 
farm  in  question  may  have  derived  its  name 
from  this  fact.  There  is  no  direct  evidence  to 
substantiate  this  statement.  It  is  merely  a 
suggestion  as  to  the  direction  in  which  we  may 
find  a  solution  of  the  mystery  that  surrounds 
the  name  of  Chapel  Farm. 

THE    BEIOLE    LANE. 

This  interesting  lane,  one  of  the  favourite 
walks  of  Eltham  people  on  summer  evenings, 
leads  from  Eltham  to  Mottingham,  passing  the 
Palace  grounds  on  the  western  side.  It  is  some- 
times called  "  King  John's  Lane,"  possibly 
from  the  association  of  King  John,  of  France, 
with  the  Palace,  or  as  a  corruption  of  "  Prince 
John's  Lane." 

THE  PARISH  BEADLE. 

Returning  to  the  High-street,  we  now  pass 
the  Parish  Church,  and  must  mention  that 
very  historic  "  land  mark,"  if  it  may  be  so 
called,  the  office  of  Parish  Beadle. 

Eltham  is  one  of  the  very  few  parishes  which 
still  possesses  an  official  of  this  kind.  The  office 
is  depleted  of  most  of  the  important  parochial 
duties  which  were  connected  with  it  in  ancient 
days  when  the  Parish  Beadle  was  an  officer 
of  the  law  and  a  terror  to  evil-doers,  control- 
ling, as  he  did,  the  village  stocks.  The  office 
is  now  maintained  out  of  the  (funds  of  the 
Parish  Church,  and  the  officer,  who,  in  hie 
picturesque  garb,  is  one  of  the  special  features 
of  our  village,  does  duty  at  the  Parish  Church 
on  Sundays  and  other  important  days,  in  the 
preservation  of  order,  as  his  predecessors  have 
done  for  centuries  past. 

The  present  holder  of  this  honourable 
position  is  Mr.  J.  Haywood,  who  has  per- 
formed the  duties  for  nearly  fifty  yeais.  His 
father  was  beadle  before  him,  having  held  the 
post  from  the  year  of  the  Rev.  Shaw  Brooke's 
jubilee,  1833. 

THE    OLD    VICARAGE. 

This  building  used  to  stand  upon  the  site  now 
occupied  by  the  houses  adjoining  the  Eltham 
Brewery.  The  grounds  in  which  the  present 
Vicarage  stands  were  the  old  Vicarage  grounds 


in   which   the  Shaw  Brooke  Jubilee  festivities 
took  place. 

THE     VICARAGE     BARN. 

The  old  tithe  barn  used  to  stand  between  the 
church  and  the  old  Vicarage.  It  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  the  year  1868. 

SHERARD-ROAD. 

The  name  of  Sherard-road  has  been,  of  recent 
vears,  bestowed  upon  that  portion  of  the  old 
winding  road  which  led  from  Eltham  to  Wool- 
wich, which  lay  between  the  High-street  and 
Well  Hall  Station.  It  was  formerly  known  as 
the  Woolwich-road.  The  name  of  "  Sherard" 
was  applied  to  it  in  commemoration  of  that  of 
the  distinguished  botanists  who  lived  in 
Eltham  in  the  18th  century. 

AT  "TODMAN'S  NURSERY." 

Tradition  attaches  considerable  interest  to 
the  handsome  iron  gates  which  guard  the 
entrance  to  "Todman's  Nursery,"  the  rect- 
angular garden  upon  the  side  of  the  Lee-road, 
opposite  to  Lyme  Farm.  These  gates  are  of 
wrought  iron,  and  from  the  initials  woven  into 
their  design,  they  are  thought  by  some  to  have 
been  the  work  of  Sir  Anthony  Van  Dyck,  who 
was  given  rooms  in  the  Palace  by  Charles  I., 
where  he  painted  some  of  his  great  pictures. 
There  does  not  appear,  however,  to  be  any 
documentary  evidence  to  support  this  interest- 
ing theory. 

It  is  supposed,  also,  that  the  gateway  formed 
at  one  time  an  entrance  to  the  Palace,  directly 
from  the  high  road.  This  may  have  been  the 
case;  but,  if  so,  it  is  curious  that  Van  Dyck 
should  have  put  his  own  initials  eo  prominently 
upon  the  gates  which  protected  the  entrance 
to  a  royal  residence. 

The  interesting  brick  structure  in  the  corner 
of  the  garden  is  undoubtedly  old,  and  may 
have  been  a  kind  of  summerhouse.  This  build- 
ing, together  with  the  general  aspect  of  the 
grounds,  which  are  walled  in,  aje  consistent 
with  the  suggestion  that  what  people  recollect 
as  "Todman's  Nurseries"  may  have  been  in 
more  remote  times  the  grounds  of  some 
pretentious  dwelling  that  has  long  since  passed 
away.  In  any  case,  there  is  a  mystery  about 
the  splendid  iron  gates  and  the  ancient 


21  A 


294 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


"eummerhouse"  whioh  needs  to  be  explained. 
This  may  be  an  interesting  exercise  for  some 
patient  antiquarian  of  the  future. 

MIDDLE    PARK    FARM. 

This  farm  was  greatly  renowned  in  the  sixties 
of  the  nineteenth  century  as  the  breeding 
establishment  of  thorough-bred  race  horses.  Mr. 
Blenkdron  was  the  proprietor,  and  his  stud  in- 
cluded many  of  the  celebrated  houses  of  the 
day.  Amongst  them  was  "  Caractacus,"  which 
was  the  winner  of  the  Derby  in  1862.  Among 
other  of  the  famous  horses  of  Middle  Park 
Stud  were  "Kingston,"  "Hermit,"  "Gladia- 
teur,"  and  "  Blair-Athol."  The  annual  horse 
sales  were  notable  events,  and  brought  together 
many  of  the  celebrities  of  the  turf. 

An  interesting  anecdote  of  the  thorough-bred 
"  Caractaous"  is  recorded.  He  was  not  the 
favourite  for  the  Derby  of  his  year,  the  odds 
against  him  being  40  to  1.  But  a  week  before 
the  race,  "  Rhyming  Eiohard,"  a  contributor 
to  "Bell's  Life,"  wrote  the  folowing  doggrel 
"tip"  concerning  the  horse: — 

"  Caractacus,  whose  shape  and  make, 
Sets  every  country  clown  agape; 
And,  if  of  the  outsiders  there, 
On«  horse  should  pass  the  winning  chair, 
Take  the  'tip,'  and  list  to  me, 
'  Caractacus '  that  horse  will  be." 

When  the  race  took  place,  Mr.  Snewing,  the 
owner,  instead  of  employing  hie  usual  jockey, 
instructed  a  stable  'boy,  named  Parsons,  to  ride 
the  horse.  The  result  ;was  a  surprising  victory. 

THE    ELTHAM    RACE    COURSE. 

The  Eltham  Baces  were  also  notable  local 
events  of  the  sixties.  The  course  was  dn  the 
"  Harrow  Meadows,"  whioh  lie  between  Eltham 
Green  and  Kidbrook-lane.  The  meet  was 
usually  attended  by  prominent  patrons  of 
sport,  amongst  them  on  one  occasion  being  his 
Majesty  King  Edward,  who  was  then  Prince  of 
Wales. 

THE    TOLL    GATE. 

The  old  toll-gate,  on  the  London  side  of 
Eltham,  existed  at  a  point  a  little  distance  on 
the  Eltham  side  of  what  is  now  Cambridge- 
road,  Lee.  A  story  .is  still  told  of  an  Eltham 
tailor,  named  Stevens,  who  jumped  the  toll- 


gate  for  a  wager,  and  won.  The  next  toll-gate 
on  the  Foots  Cray-road  was  a  considerable 
distance  beyond  the  Eltham  boundary.  It  was 
in  the  vicinity  of  Pound  Place,  Sidcup. 

WELL  HALL  COTTAGES. 

These  cottages,  which  stand  on  the  left-hand 
side,  beyond  Well  Hall,  on  the  way  to  Wool- 
wich, have  of  recent  years,  without  the  faintest 
authority,  been  called  "Nell  Gwynne's 
Cottages."  There  is  no  record  of  the  famous 
actress  having  been  in  any  way  associated  with 
them.  They  are  very  old  and  picturesque,  and 
have  always  been  known  as  the  "Well- 
cottages."  The  fallacy  connecting  them  with 
"  Nell  Gwynne"  has  apparently  arisen  through 
the  enterprise  of  picture  post  card  publishers. 

KIDBKOOK-LANE. 

This  interesting  road  from  Well  Hall  to 
Kidbrook  and  Blaokheath  is  of  great  antiquity. 
It  was  the  direct  route  between  Eltham  and 
Greenwich,  and  when  the  latter  became  the 
abode  of  royalty  it  was  along  this  road  that 
the  Tudor  Monarchs  probably  travelled  when 
going  from  one  place  to  the  other. 

THE    OLD    COKDDTT. 

The  ancient  pile  of  brickwork  which  still 
exists  in  the  meadow  near  Holy  Trinity  Church 
is  what  remains  of  the  old  conduit.  This 
reservoir  dates  back  to  a  very  remote  time,  for 
it  was  the  means  of  supplying  the  Palace  with 
water.  The  water  was  brought  from  a  spring 
in  the  Warren,  originally  through  wooden 
pipes.  From  the  conduit  it  was  conveyed  to  all 
the  houses  of  the  Crown.  It  was  first  con- 
ducted to  "  Step-stile"  house  and  gardens, 
thence  through  the  Park,  supplying  on  its  way 
the  Mansion,  thence,  by  way  of  what  is  now  the 
"  Chestnuts,"  it  went  to  the  Palace.  By  means 
of  branches  it  supplied  the  old  houses  about 
the  Court  Yard. 

The  present  new  conduit,  which  is  to  be  seen 
in  the  Conduit  Meadow,  also  in  the  vicinity  of 
Holy  Trinity  Church,  was  constructed  in  the 
year  1838,  at  which  date  the  old  conduit  was  dis- 
carded, and  an  entirely  new  main,  consisting 
of  iron,  was  laid  in  the  place  of  the  old  wooden 
pipes.  There  is  a  clause  in  the  ancient  lease 
of  the  Conduit  House  which  entailed  upon  the 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


295 


Crown  the  responsibility  of  keeping  the  moat 
supplied  with  water. 

POPE-STKEET. 

The  somewhat  contradictory  name  of  "New 
Eltham"  is  quite  a  modern  name  for  the  part 
of  the  parish  it  now  refers  to.  The  old  name 
of  the  locality  was  "Pope  Street."  It  was 
probably  derived  from  Dr.  Pope,  who  was 
Chancellor  to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  at  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  who 
may  have  been  the  owner  of  property  in  the 
neighbourhood.  In  the  parish  records,  we  find 
that  on  December  16th,  1617,  expenses  were  in- 
curred for  this  Dr.  Pope,  with  regard  to  the 
disposal  of  a  pew  at  the  Parish  Church  that 
belonged  to  a  Mr.  Miller,  deceased. 

THE    RAILWAY-STATIONS. 

With  the  construction  of  the  two  railways 
through  the  parish  began  the  disappearance  of 
many  of  the  rural  characteristics  of  Eltham. 
Direct  railway  accommodation  with  the  City 
made  Eltham  a  profitable  field  for  the  builder; 
pretty  lanes  and  meadows  began  to  disappear, 
and  new  houses  were  erected  in  large  n-uinbers, 
the  population  increasing  by  leaps  and  bounds. 

Eltham  and  Mottingham  and  Pope  Street 
Stations  were  opened  at  the  same  time  as 
Cannon  Street,  namely,  September  1st,  1866. 
Then  followed  the  development  of  Mottingham 
and  New  Eltham.  Well  Hall  Station  was 
opened  on  May  1st,  1895,  and  was  succeeded  by 
the  extensive  building  operations  in  the  dis- 
trict now  known  as  Well  Hall.  The  Shooter's 
Hill  Station  was  opened  during  the  present 
year,  1908. 

THE  ELTHAM  DEKE-HOLB. 

In  February,  1878,  a  shaft,  140  feet  deep  and 
a  little  over  four  feet  in  diameter,  was  dis- 
covered at  Eltham  Park,  in  the  grounds  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Jackson,  and  about  300  feet  from  his 
house.  It  was  lined  to  a  depth  of  75  feet  with 
brickwork  nine  inches  thick  at  the  top  and  14 
inches  below,  laid  in  mortar;  the  next  40  feet 
)>elow  this  were  lined  with  chalk  blocks  laid  in 
courses  from  three  to  eight  inches  in  height 
and  seven  inches  back,  with  a  second  set  be- 
hind, making  11  inches  in  all,  to  correspond 
with  the  brickwork.  The  lowest  22  feet  were 
cut  through  the  solid  chalk  without  any  holes 


or  ledges  being  left.  The  excellence  of  the 
work  was  remarkable  throughout;  courses  of 
brick  work  occurred  amongst  the  chalk  block* 
and  vice  versa.  The  whole  lining  rested  upon 
a  foundation  of  wood  four  inches  thick,  which 
lay  on  a  chalk  ledge.  The  bottom  of  the  shaft 
opened  into  a  large  chamber,  63  feet  by  40  feet 
and  9i  feet  high,  excavated  in  the  solid  chalk, 
having  bays  at  the  side,  and  columns  left  stand- 
ing in  the  chalk  to  support  the  roof,  which  is 
flat,  under  a  course  of  flint.  It  is  computed 
that  at  least  1,000  tons  of  material  had  been 
removed. 

Before  reaching  the  chalk,  it  was  necessary 
to  sink  through  a  considerable  depth  of  ferru- 
ginous and  quartzose  sand  and  gravel;  then 
clay,  green-sand,  a  pebble  bed,  and  white-sand 
followed  in  order. 

We  have  no  certain  knowledge  of  the  anti- 
quity of  this  shaft;  the  discovery  was  made 
through  investigating  the  cause  of  a  great 
waste  of  water  that  had  been  laid  on,  and  it 
was  found  that  the  water  escaped  into  a  brick 
culvert  leading  to  the  shaft. 

This  remarkable  excavation  has  now  been 
filled  in,  and  houses  have  been  built  over  it. 

The  origin  of  dene-holes  is  still  a  debated 
matter  with  antiquarians.  Some  are  disposed 
to  attribute  such  works  to  pre-historic  times. 
If  such  be  the  origin  of  the  Eltham  dene-hole, 
it  was  the  most  ancient  relic  that  the  village 
possessed. 

THE  BACK-LANE. 

This  is  one  of  the  characteristic  landmarks 
of  Eltham  village,  and  no  doubt  dates  back 
to  a  very  remote  period  in  the  village  history. 
It  ran  from  the  Court-yard  to  "Love-lane,"  or 
what  is  now  Victoria-road.  At  about  the 
angle  where  it  joins  the  Court-yard  there  used 
to  exist  a  pond,  upon  the  site  of  which  houses 
have  been  erected.  An  interesting  story  in  the 
history  of  the  Back-lane  is  associated  with  the 
wooden  cottages  which  open  upon  the  lane  a 
little  way  below  the  Infants'  School. 

It  was  proposed  to  divert  the  course  of  the 
lane  by  running  it  in  a  straigth  line  from  the 
point  where  it  crosses  Park-place  right  away 
to  the  extreme  end  of  Pound-place.  This 


296 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


diversion  would  have  formed  one  side  of  a 
eort  of  rectangle,  and  would  have  saved  the 
pedestrian  the  trouble  of  walking  the  other 
three  sides.  But  the  diversion  of  public  rights- 
of-way  is  not  easily  accomplished  if  there 
happens  to  be  opposition  to  the  proposal.  This 
proposal  did  not  meet  with  universal  approval. 
Nevertheless,  the  usual  legal  formalities  were 
proceeded  with,  and  the  diversion  would  have 
taken  place  had  not  a  flaw  been  discovered  at 
the  last  moment  in  the  legal  proceedings. 

This  necessitated  going  over  the  course 
again,  resulting  in  a  considerable  delay.  Dur- 
ing the  interval  the  wooden  cottages  referred 
to  were  run  up  hastily,  and  as  these  opened 
directly  upon  the  old  lane  their  erection 
effectually  blocked  the  way  to  further  proceed- 
ings in  the  direction  of  diversion. 

THE    SCOTTISH    STREET    NAMES. 

The  Scottish  names  that  have  been  given  to 
the  streets  of  the  Eltham  Park  Estate  are  often 
the  subject  of  comment,  and  people  sometimes 
wonder  why  names  so  entirely  foreign 
to  local  associations  should  have  been  applied, 
and  whence  the  names  have  been  derived.  As 
these  names  have  come  to  stay,  and  as  they 
will  henceforth  play  their  part  in  Eltham's 
story,  it  will  be  a  matter  of  interest  to  explain 
their  origin. 

The  names  were  given  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Cameron  Corbett,  and  in  nearly  all  the  in- 
stances have  Scottish  associations  : — 

GLENESK,  CBAIGTON,  and  GBANOEHILL  are  the 
names  of  Scottish  estates. 

BEECH-HILL,  BALCASKIE,  EARLSHALL,  and  GREEN- 
VALE  are  estates  in  the  county  of  Fife. 

DAIRSIE  and  DEANSFIELD  are  estates  in  the 
vicinity  of  Edinburgh. 

GREENHOLME  is  an  estate  in   Dumfriesshire. 
BERRY-HILL,  a  road  which  is  not  yet  made,  is 
named  after  an  estate  in  Berwickshire. 

ELIBANK.  This  name  comes  from  the  estate 
of  a  nobleman  in  Midlothian,  whose  eldest  son 
is  known  as  "The  Master  of  Elibank." 

CROOKSTONE-ROAD  is  from  a  small  village  in 
Lanarkshire,  a  few  miles  out  of  Glasgow. 
DCNBREK  is  a  suburb  of   Glasgow. 


DUNVEGAN-HOAD,  so  named  from  Duuvegan 
Castle,  in  the  island  of  Skye,  the  seat  of  the 
MaoDonalds: 

GLENLEA,  GLENLYON,  GLENSHIEL  and  GLENHOUSE 
are  all  of  them  the  names  of  Highland  Glens. 

ELDERSLIE.  There  is  a  decided  touch  of 
romance  about  this  name,  for  it  is  after  the 
birthplace  of  the  illustrious  Scottish  patriot, 
William  Wallace. 

WESTMOUNT,  is  from  "Westmount,"  near 
Paisley,  the  home  of  the  late  Mrs.  Cameron 
Corbett. 

GLENURE.  This,  presumably,  is  named  after 
the  place  where  "James  of  the  Glens"  was 
assassinated,  as  set  forth  by  R.  L.  Stevenson 
in  his  novel  "Kidnapped." 

GOUROCK  is  the  name  of  a  fashionable  water- 
ing place  on  the  Firth  of  Clyde. 

SOME    ANCIENT    ROADS. 

We  will  now  conclude  our  chapters  on 
"Laud-marks"  by  giving  a  list  of  the  few  roads 
that  existed  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First, 
together  with  their  situation  and  the  direction 
in  which  they  ran.  We  are  enabled  to  do 
this  by  referring  to  records  of  the  "  Sur- 
vey" which  was  made  of  Eltham  by  order  of 
King  James  the  First  in  the  year  1605.  The 
Commissioners  who  carried  out  this  work 
were :  Sir  Thomas  Walsingham,  Sir  Percival 
Hart,  Sir  Olif  Loigh,  John  Doddridge,  Esq., 
Solicitor-General,  Sir  Francis  Bacon  (after- 
wards Lord  Bacon),  Matthew  Hadds  and 
Ralf  Ewens,  Esquires,  Henry  Hayman,  Esq., 
Surveyor  of  Kent.  Among  the  Commissioners 
fined  ten  shillings  each  for  not  appearing  on  the 
jury  were  William  Boughton,  of  Plumstead, 
gent.;  Samuel  Abell,  of  Erith,  gent.;  Thomas 
Wildgoose,  of  Lewisham. 

The  report  of  the  Commission  gives  many  in- 
teresting details  of  the  lands,  tenants,  woods, 
rentals,  and  other  matters  connected  with  the 
royal  estates  in  Eltham  and  the  neighbouring 
parishes.  These  details  are  too  numerous  to  be 
reproduced  here,  but  the  survey  may  be  well 
studied  by  those  who  would  like  to  know  more 
of  the  ancient  field  names  of  the  parish,  with 
the  situation  and  extent  of  the  fields  indicated. 
We  transcribe,  however,  the  following  extract 
which  deals  with  "Presentment  of  Highways, 
Commons,  and  Wastes  of  the  Manor  of  Eltham." 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


297 


1.  A   highway    from    Eltham    town   by    the 
gravel-pit,  in  our  knowledge  a  common  water- 
ing-place for  the  parishioners  of  Eltham,  lead- 
ing to   Wellhaw-green,  and     thenceforth      by 
Thomas  Roper,  Esquire. 

2.  A  lane  called   Horne-lane,   leading  from 
Wellhaw-green   to   Kyfield   style,      and   so   to 
Bexley  and  Darfort,  ditched  and  hedged  on  both 
sides  from  the  lands  of   Mr.   Thomas   Eoper, 
and  Hogs'  sties  of  the  parishioners,  and  free 
herbage  common,  and  passage     for  horsemen 
.and  carts  till  exchange  was  made  between  Mr. 
Thomas    Eoper   and   the   parishioners      for   a 
parcel  of   land   called   Hungerdynes. 

3.  A  lane  leading  out  of  Horne-lane  to  the 
Common  of  Eltham,  near  Broad  Oke,  and  so 
to  Canterbury,   ditched  and  hedged  from  the 
lands       of       Mr.       Thomas       Roper.        The 
parishioners  of  Eltham  had  free  herbage  till 
the  exchange   with   Mr.   Thomas      Koper   for 
four   acres   in   the    Common   field   of    Eltham 
called  Eastfield. 

4.  A  lane  from  Theewing-lane,  eastward  to 
Canterbury  highway  against  the  beacon  called 
Pickpurse-lane,   fenced   on   one   side,   and  the 
King's    wood   called   Jakeshill   al's    Mumbey's 
spring  on  the  other,  exchanged. 

5.  Claypit-lane,  leading  from  Wellhaw-green 
to  the  lower  side  of  Eltham  Common  and  to 
Woolwich. 

6.  Kakehill-lane,  leading     from     Wellhaw- 
green  to  the  Manor  of  Kydbroke,  Canterbury 
highway,  and  Charlton. 

7.  Eedbroke-lane   from      Wellhaw-green   to 
Kedbroke-green,  and  so  to  Blackheath,  hedged 
and  ditched  out  of  the  land     of     Mr.  Thomas 
Roper,  and  free  herbage  so  far  as  the  parish 
doth  go. 

8.  Also   called    Kedbroke-lane   from    Pope's 
Street,  fenced  on  both  sides  to  Stony  acre,  free 
pasturage  for  parish  of  Eltham.    The  lane  was 
through   Gray-field  and  into   Stone  acre,   and 
through   Henley  to  the  highway  to  town. 


"The  common  called  Wellhaw-green  is  parcel 
of  his  Majesty's  waste  belonging  to  the  Manor 
of  Eltham,  as  by  former  surveys,  and  by  ex- 
changing between  the  King  and  Mr.  John 
Roper,  the  parishioners  and  tenants  here 
always  had  free  Common. 

9.  A  Common  lying  at  Shooters  Hill;  the 
tenants  and  parishioners  only  have  had  free 
Common  in  pasture  and  estovers;  it  extends 
from  one  side  of  Heathen-lane  by  the  wood  of 
Sir  William  Roper,  called  Shooters  Hill,  along 
the  same  road  to  Broad  Oke  and  Pickpurse- 
lane,  and  along  by  Gonnewood  over  London 
way  to  Plumstead  wood,  and  to  the  way  lead- 
ing from  Heathen-lane  to  Woolwich,  and  from 
thence  to  Heathen-lane  aforesaid." 

By  referring  to  No.  5,  it  will  be  seen  that 
"Claypitt-lane"  was  probably  somewhere  about 
the  course  of  the  road  leading  to  Woolwich. 

From  7  and  8  it  would  appear  that  "Ked- 
broke,"  now  Kidbrook-lane,  ran  from  Pope's 
Street  to  Kidbrook. 

No  mention  is  made  in  the  above  of  the  road 
that  now  runs  from  Eltham  to  Lee.  But  in 
another  part  of  the  Survey  there  is  evidence  that 
the  Lee-road  was  in  existence  at  the  time. 
After  the  enumeration  of  a  number  of  fields 
and  grounds  other  than  those  of  the  Ropers 
the  "Survey"  says  : — 

"All  which  grounds  aforesaid  do  lie  ou  the 
north  side  of  the  way  from  Leye  Green  to  the 
lane  leading  to  Welhawe-green,  and  from  that 
lane  end  to  Welhawe-green,  &c." 

This  settles  a  disputed  point  as  to  the 
antiquity  of  the  Lee-road. 

There  is  also  an  interesting  reference  to 
Bell-rope  Acre."  It  runs  as  follows  : — 

"First  his  house  (Sir  William  Roper's), 
called  Welhaw,  with  grounds  adjoining,  6ac. 
3r.  One  field  called  Westfield,  in  the  middle 
lyeth  one  acre  called  'Bell-rope  acre,'  which 
is  for  the  finding  of  bell-ropes  for  the  said 
parish  of  Eltham,  16ao.  3r.  2p." 


CHAPTER  LXXII. 


THE    ELTHAM    CHARITIES. 


The  "Story  of  Eltham"  would  not  be  com- 
plete without  some  account  of  the  charities,  in 
which  the  parish  is  richer  than  most  villages. 
To  deal  with  'these  endowments  in  full  is  out- 
side the  possibilities  of  the  space  at  our  dis- 
posal here,  as  many  chapters  would  be  needed 
for  the  purpose.  We  therefore  propose  to  give 
a  brief  notice,  chiefly  historical,  of  the  various 
charities,  and  would  refer  those  who  desire  to 
make  themselves  acquainted  with  all  their  de- 
tails and  the  present  methods  of  their  admin- 
istration to  the  reports  issued  from  time  to 
time  by  the  Charity  Commissioners. 

Most  of  the  charities  have  existed  for  many 
centuries,  and,  as  the  years  have  gone  on,  local 
conditions  have  changed,  and  such  changes 
have  necessitated  variations  in  adminis- 
tration. The  latest  official  order  for  this  pur- 
pose was  issued  by  the  Charity  Commissioners 
to  the  Trustees,  in  July,  1907. 

THE    PHILIPOTT    CHAEITT. 

Thomas  Philipott,  by  will,  dated  llth 
September,  1680,  after  devising  certain  premises 
to  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  for  establishing  two 
Kentieh  fellowships,  devised  his  houses  in  the 
town  of  Eltham  and  a  field  (sold  in  1866  to  the 
Commissioners  of  Woods  and  Forests  for  .£650) 
to  the  Clothworkere'  Company  to  establish  six 
almshouses  for  four  poor  people  from  Eltham 
and  two  from  Chislehurst,  allowing  them  £5 
each  a  year. 

In  consequence  of  an  information  filed  by 
the  Attorney-General  against  the  Clothworkers' 
Company,  the  widow  of  the  testator,  and 
others,  the  will  was  confirmed,  and  the  Cloth- 
workers'  Company  being  unwilling  to  act  in 
the  trust,  it  was  decreed  that  the  master, 


wardens,  &c.,  should  appoint  seven  trustees- 
from  Eltham  and  four  from  Chislehurst;  they 
by  an  indenture  dated  9th  December,  1685,  con- 
veyed the  devised  estate  to  Sir  Francis  Wytheiis 
and  ten  other  trustees,  inhabitants  of  Eltham 
and  Chislehurst,  appointed  by  the  Court  of 
Chancery. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  and  others  of 
the  parishes  of  Eltham  and  Chislehurst,  held 
10th  May,  1693,  concerning  PMlipott's  legacy, 
it  was  agreed  that  the  parishioners  of  Eltham 
should  raise  not  over  ,£300  for  building,  and 
£20  for  the  purchase  of  a  site,  and  to  have 
the  exclusive  benefit  for  their  poor  until  re- 
imbursed the  money  advanced  by  the  proceeds 
of  the  rents. 

The  Almshouses  wero  built  the  following  year 
(1694)  at  a  cost  of  ,£302,  on  Blunt's  Croft,  part 
of  the  Fifteen-penny  lands.  Each  tenement 
contained  an  upper  and  a  lower  room,  with  a 
washhouse  and  small  garden. 

In  1871  the  Charity  Commissioners  sanctioned 
the  erection  of  three  additional  almshouses, 
two  for  Eltham,  and  one  for  Chislehurst,  near 
the  old  houses  on  a  piece  of  Blunt's  Croft,  ex- 
changed for  land  near  the  High-street. 

FIFTEEN-PENNY    LANDS. 

This  name  is  supposed  to  have  been  so  given 
from  the  ancient  tribute  of  the  value  of  a 
"fifteenth"  of  every  man's  goods  paid  towards 
the  exigencies  of  the  State.  Henry  VII.  in 
1492,  in  consideration  of  the  fact  that  Eltham 
was  heavily  taxed,  in  consequence  of  its  being  a 
royal  demesne,  granted  to  the  parish  some  38 
acres,  scattered  about  the  estate,  the  proceeds 
of  which  were  intended  to  discharge  the  State 
charge  of  "fifteenths." 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


299 


The  title  was  established  8th  December,  1674, 
by  decree  of  a  commission  of  inquiry.  On  14th 
February,  1711,  an  exchange  was  effected  be- 
tween the  trustees  of  this  charity  and  Abraham 
and  Peter  Foster  for  a  piece  of  ground  near  the 
"  White  Lion,"  with  four  almshouses  to  be 
erected  by  the  Fosters  in  lieu  of  half  an  acre 
.and  a  building  then  divided  into  four  alms- 
houses. 

The  old  building,  known  as  the  Workhouse, 
was  built  on  Blunt'e  Croft  in  1738,  out  of  the 
charity  funds.  The  Workhouse  was  a 
parochial  institution,  and  the  erection  of  the 
building  .by  means  of  charity  funds  was  an 
instance  of  the  kind  of  thing  our  ancestors 
would  sometimes  do  to  save  the  rates.  The 
.annual  income  of  this  charity  is  about  ,£361. 

PASSEY'S  CHARITY. 

John  Passey,  by  will,  dated  5th  July,  1509, 
desired  his  feoffees,  after  his  wife's  death,  to 
convey  certain  property  in  Eltham  to  twelve 
honest  men  in  trust,  to  the  value  of  26s.  8d.  a 
year,  of  which  13s.  4d.  should  go  to  the  borse- 
holder  of  Eltham,  for  the  time  being,  toward 
the  discharge  of  the  head-silver  or  common  fine 
payable  to  the  Crown  at  the  Micheelmas  and 
Easter  Lawe-days;  6s.  8d.  for  an  obit  in  the 
Church,  and  6s.  8d.  for  church  books  and  orna- 
ments. Passey's  gift  was  afterwards  vested  in 
the  trustees  of  the  Fifteen-penny  Lands  (1833). 
Its  annual  value  at  the  present  time  is  about 
.£170. 

An  obit  was  a  service  for  the  soul  of  a  person 
deceased  celebrated  on  the  anniversary  of  his 
death. 

Note. — The  Bcrseholder  was  the  functionary 
who  in  some  counties  was  called  the  "tithing- 
man."'  He  was  chosen  to  preside  over  the 
"tithing,"  which  was  a  tenth  part  of  the 
"  hundred,"  for  one  year.  The  office  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  instituted  by  King  Alfred. 

ROPER'S  CHARITY. 

The  earliest  deed  relating  to  this  charity  is 
an  indenture  bearing  date  20th  November, 
1616,  whereby,  reciting  that  Thomas  Eoper  and 
William  Eoper,  by  their  deed  of  feoffment, 
bearing  date  4th  July,  1578,  granted  to  John 
Smithson  and  others  a  parcel  of  ground  in 
Eltham,  containing,  by  estimation,  four  acres 


in  the  common  field,  called  East  Field, 
abutting  on  the  lands  of  the  vicar  south  and 
west,  George  Tubbs,  and  two  others,  the  then 
survivors,  in  discharge  of  the  trust  in  them 
reposed,  granted  the  said  premises  to  Sir 
William  Wythens  and  others;  and  it  wa« 
agreed  that,  whenever  there  should  be  only 
four,  three,  or  two  survivors,  they  should  con- 
vey the  premises  to  twelve  other  discreet  par- 
ishioners and  inhabitants  of  Eltham.  On  25th 
July,  1833,  the  lauds  were  united  under  the 
same  trust  as  Fifteen-penny  Lands. 

The  annual  income  of  this  charity  is  about 
458. 

gi  H.TKK'H  LANDS. 

By  indenture,  20th  May,  1656,  Thomas 
Quilter,  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  in  considera- 
tion of  <£120,  granted  twelve  acres  in  Pope- 
street,  Eltham,  to  Daniel  Shafcterden  and 
Nicholas  Hailey,  and  others,  who,  after  levy  of 
a  fine,  by  indenture  of  lease  and  release,  dated 
1st  and  2nd  June,  1671,  in  discharge  of  the 
trust,  conveyed  to  certain  trustees,  the  vicar, 
parishioners,  and  freeholders  of  Eltham  and 
their  heirs,  the  said  12  acres  for  the  benefit  of 
the  poor.  The  land,  measuring  about  15J  acres, 
was  united  with  the  Fifteen-penny  Trust  in 
1833. 

The  present  income  is  about  J640  a  year. 
COLLYNSON'S  CHARITY. 

John  Collyneon,  by  will,  dated  April,  1534, 
gave  a  house  and  nine  acres  of  land  in  Pope 
Street  in  trust  to  John  Bricket  and  three 
others  for  the  repairs  of  the  roads  between 
Wyatt's  Elm,  West  End  Cross,  and  the  Town  of 
Eltham.  The  annual  income  of  this  charity  is 
about  ,£57. 

KEIGHTLEY'S  CHARITY. 

Henry  Keightley,  by  his  will,  dated  20th 
May,  1620,  appointed  that  twelve  honest  men 
of  Eltham  should  take  his  house  and  land  in 
Pope  Street,  by  estimation  13  acres  3  roods,  for 
the  use  of  the  highway  from  Pope  Street  to 
Church  Style,  and  thence  to  Mile  Oak  in 
Eltham;  12d.  a  year  to  be  paid  to  the  highways 
in  Bromley,  and  the  same  sum  to  twelve  poor 
men  in  Eltham;  a  copy  of  his  will  in  parch- 
ment to  be  hung  up  in  the  church  at  Eltham. 
This  charity  was  united  to  the  Fifteen-penny 
Truste  in  1833.  Its  income  is  about  .£83  a  year. 


300 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


The  Charity  Commissioners  require  that  the 
net  yearly  income  of  the  Collyneon  and  Keight- 
ley  Charities  be  paid  by  the  Trustees  to  the 
Local  Authority  charged  with  the  care  of  the 
highways  in  the  Parish  of  Eltham,  provided 
that  the  local  authority  to  whom  the  said  pay- 
ment is  made  shall  make  such  provision  as  will 
give  to  the  parish  of  Eltham  the  benefit  of  such 
payment  by  way  of  reduction  in  the  rates  of 
the  parish. 

SAMPSON'S  CHAEITY. 

Thomasin  Sampson,  by  her  will,  dated  23rd 
March,  1634,  gave  to  the  pariah  of  Eltham  the 
reversion,  after  the  death  of  her  son,  of  28 
acres  in  Meopham  at  Priestwood  Green.  The 
rents  to  be  distributed  among  the  poor  at  the 
rate  of  12d.  each  a  year. 

By  order  of  the  Commissioners,  a  moiety  of 
the  income  of  this  charity  must  be  applied  by 
the  trustees  in  apprenticing  poor  children, 
bona  fide  resident  in  the  parish  of  Eltham,  to 
some  useful  trade  or  occupation.  The  remain- 
ing moiety  goes  into  the  General  Fund  of  the 
Charities.  The  income  of  the  Sampson  Charity 
is  about  £10  a.  year. 

PRICHAED'S  CHAEITY. 

Dame  Sarah  Prichard,  by  will,  dated  20th 
April,  1707,  gave  £2  17e.  8d.,  dividends  from 
Consols,  to  be  distributed  among  ten  poor 
widows  and  maids  in  Eltham,  being  5s.  9d. 
each.  An  account  of  this  charity  will  be  found 
in  the  parish  of  Kingsthorpe,  county  North- 
ampton, from  which  it  will  appear  that,  out  of 
the  dividends  on  ,£1,228  8s.,  Consols,  £2  17s.  8d. 
is  payable  to  the  parish  of  Eltham.  It  is  ad- 
ministered by  the  Vicar  and  Churchwardens. 

CLAPHAM'S  CHABITY. 

Mary  Clapham,  widow,  by  her  will,  dated 
15th  December,  1733,  bequeathed  to  the 
Minister  and  Churchwardens  ,£100  Three  Per 
Cents.,  to  be  paid  in  coals  for  distribution,  in 
the  week  before  Christmas,  among  20  poor 
housekeepers. 

SMITH'S  CHARITY. 

William  Smith,  by  his  will,  dated  14th 
October,  1751,  bequeathed  £200,  the  yearly 
dividends  to  be  applied  in  purchasing  copies, 
neatly  bound  in  calf,  of  The  Great  Importance 


of  a  Religious  Life  Considered,  the  balance, 
if  any,  to  be  laid  out  in  coals  for  distribution 
among  a  limited  number  of  poor  housekeepers 
not  receiving  alms,  at  the  rate  of  five  bushells 
to  each  family  in  the  year. 

Dorothy  Smith,  widow  of  the  above  William 
Smith,  by  her  will,  dated  20th  September,  1754, 
gave  ,£100  for  the  same  purposes  as  her  hus- 
band's bequest. 

The  Charity  Commissioners  have  decided  that 
these  are  "  Educational  Endowments,"  and  as 
the  book  prescribed  has  been  long  since  out  of 
print,  the  trustees  are  directed  to  expend  the 
money  in  "Bibles  and  Prayer  Books,"  as 
prizes  to  the  children  of  the  National  Schools. 

WALL'S  CHAEITY. 

John  Wall,  12th  February,  1787,  bequeathed 
,£80  Navy  Five  Per  Cents,  for  the  benefit  of  six 
poor  widows,  a  chaldron  of  coals  each,  and  the 
surplus  money  divided  among  them. 

DAME  ANN  JAMES*  CHAEITY. 

Lady  James,  1798,  bequeathed  .£500,  the  in- 
terest of  which  to  be  expended  in  coal  for  the 
poor  some  day  in  December,  before  the  14th  of 
the  month. 

COLFE'8    GIFT. 

By  >hds  will,  dated  7th  September,  1656, 
Abraham  Colfe  gave  all  his  lands,  tenements, 
and  hereditaments  to  the  Leathersellere' 
Company.  Among  other  trusts,  the  testator 
directed  that  in  certain  parishes,  of  which 
Eltham  was  one,  upon  every  Lord's  Day  at  the 
public  church,  at  the  end  of  divine  service  in 
the  afternoon,  two  sweet  penny  wheaten  loaves 
should  be  distributed  by  one  of  the  chief  officers 
of  the  church  to  two  of  the  godliest  and  poorest 
householders,  to  be  chosen  by  the  minister  and 
parish  officers  annually  at  a  vestry  or  church 
meeting,  at  the  usual  time  of  the  choice  of 
officers  for  church  and  poor,  or  within  one 
month  from  25th  March,  the  same  poor  persons 
not  to  be  chosen  two  years  together  unless  there 
were  no  more  people  in  those  parishes,  and,  if 
any  being  in  health,  refused  to  come  to  church 
for  the  bread,  another  should  be  chosen  ou  the 
next  Lord's  Day. 

Colfe's  Charity  came  under  the  Endowed 
Schools  Acts  in  1887,  but  the  scheme  directs 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


801 


that  payment  shall  be  made  out  of  the  endow- 
ment of  certain  yearly  sums  specified  in  a 
schedule  to  the  scheme,  including  a  yearly  sum 
of  8.s.  8d.  to  Eltham  for  bread. 

SLY.NN'S   CHABITY. 

Richard  Slynn,  by  will,  date  unknown,  gave 
12s.  a  year,  issuing  out  of  a  liouw  aud  land  on 
the  north  side  of  High-street,  Eltham,  to  be 
laid  out  in  bread  for  the  poor,  and  8s.  for  a 
sermon  on  the  5th  of  November.  The  sermon 
has  been  discontinued  for  many  years. 

HEWETT'S  CHARITY. 

William  Hewett,  by  will,  13th  March,  1779, 
gave  30s.  a  year  for  the  repair  of  Robert 
Street's  tombstone,  the  surplus  for  bread  for 
the  poor. 

KEEUXU'S   CHARITY. 

William  Henstridge  Keeling,  by  will,  dated 
15th  December,  1820,  left  the  interest  of  ,£150, 
part  of  his  Five  Per  Cent.  Bank  Annuities,  In 
trust  of  the  churchwardens,  to  purchase  bread 
for  the  poor,  aiid  for  keeping  in  repair  his  own 
gravestone,  and  those  of  John  Henstridge  and 
Pricilla  Smith. 

LEGATT'S  CHARITY. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Legatt,  by  will,  dated  12th 
Hay,  1714,  devised  a  messuage  called 
Hal-graves  at  Little  Heath  in  the  forest  of 
Waltham,  Barking,  Essex,  and  two  pieces  of 
land  in  Hainault  Forest  and  Barking,  with  .£70 
Three  Per  Cents.,  the  surplus  rents  (over  ,£10 
a  year  to  a  school  at  North  Weald,  Essex)  to  be 
applied  for  teaching  poor  children  of  Eltham 
"to  read,  write,  and  cast  accounts,"  and  "to 
be  carefully  and  diligently  instructed  in  the 
catechism,  liturgy,  and  doctrine  of  the  Church 
•of  England."  The  premises  consisted  of  a 
small  farmhouse  and  42  acres  of  land. 

A  National  School  was  established  at  Eltham 
in  1814,  and  ,£20  a  year  was  paid  to  the  master 
for  teaching  twenty  boys  on  Mrs.  Legatt's 
foundation. 

Subsequently,  ,£32  a  year  was  paid  out  of  this 
charity  towards  the  salary  of  the  schoolmaster. 
Prior  to  the  abolition  of  school  fees  a  sum  of 
about  J625  a  year  was  applied  in  payment  of 
the  fees  of  the  children  attending  the  schools, 
and  a  further  sum  was  devoted  to  prizes  for 


the  most  regular  children  in  attendance. 
Special  grants  towards  the  maintenance  of  the 
schools  were  also  made  from  time  to  time. 

In  1904  the  Hargraves  property  was  sold  to 
the  West  Ham  Corporation  for  the  sum  of 
.£10,600.  This  amount  was  at  once  invested  in 
the  purchase  of  .£11,960  two  and  a  half  per 
cent.  Consols. 

BELL   ROPE   ACRE. 

In  the  survey  of  1605,  among  the  particulars 
of  the  lands  of  Sir  William  Roper,  mention  is 
made  of  "One  field  called  Westfield,  in  the 
middle  lyeth  one  acre  called  '  Bell  Rope  Acre,' 
which  is  for  the  finding  of  bell  ropes  for  the 
said  parish  of  Eltham,  16a.  3r.  2p." 

An  entry  in  the  parish  register,  made  by 
John  Forde,  vicar  (1598-1628),  states  that  "  Bell 
Rope  Acre  is  worth  20  shillings  a  year  for  grass, 
beyond  the  feed." 

For  many  years  an  annual  payment  of  15.s. 
has  been  received  by  the  churchwardens,  from 
the  owner,  in  respect  of  the  land  in  question. 
The  money  is  paid  into  the  general  account  of 
the  church,  out  of  which  bell-ropes  are  pur- 
chased. 

OTHER    CHARITIES. 

The  Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brook,  12th  June,  1799, 
gave  a  sum  of  money  to  redeem  the  land  tax 
on  Mrs.  Elizabeth  ]>gatt's  land. 

One  of  the  Kopers  (date  doubtful)  "  gave  a 
piece  of  land,  of  which  the  annual  produce  was 
6s.  8d.,  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  Clerk  of 
the  parish  of  Eltham." 

RIGHTS   OF  COMMON. 

From  Hasted's  "  History  of  Kent,"  we  get 
the  following  interesting  reference: — 

A  committee,  appointed  by  a  vestry,  to  in- 
quire into  parish  right  to  Eltham  Common, 
near  Shooter's  Hill,  found  by  the  parish 
records  that  the  parish  had  exercised  the 
rights  of  ownership  for  nearly  300  years;  at  one 
time  40  oak  trees  were  cut  on  the  common  for 
the  repair  of  the  church,  at  another  20  oaks 
were  felled  for  the  repair  of  the  school-house. 
In  1636  the  parish  sold  all  the  trees  growing  on 
the  common  for  .£200,  and  afterwards  leased 
the  land.  The  earliest  mention  of  right  was 
in  1556.  In  1572  an  action  for  trespass  was 
sustained  against  William  Harnett  for  cutting 


802 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


wood  on  the  common.  In  1811  the  Com- 
missioners of  Woods  and  Forest  sold  to  the 
Board  of  Ordnance  all  the  manorial  rights  of 
the  Crown  in  Eltham  Common,  42a.  Ir.  3p.,  and 
in  Kidbrook,  lla.  Ir.  In  1815  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  Board  of  Ordnance  were  brought 
under  the  notice  of  a  vestry,  and  on  represent- 
ing the  case  the  Board  desisted.  The  Eev.  J.  K. 
Shaw  Brook-  obtained  permission  from  the 
Ordnance  Board  for  the  poor  of  the  parish  to 
dig  clay  on  the  common  by  payment  of  20s.  rent 
per  acre.  It  was  afterwards  thought  the  pay- 
ment of  rent  would  prejudice  the  parish  rights, 
and  the  case  remained  in.  statu  quo.  In  1785 
the  parish  vestry  recognised  the  right  of  the 


lord  of  the  manor  in  the  soil,     whatever  the 
right  of  the  parish  in  the  produce. 

In  August,  1785,  3a.  17p.  of  common  land  were 
granted  to  Lady  James,  on  the  top  of  Shooter's 
Hill,  for  a  lease  of  21  years,  at  the  rate  of  <£1 
Is.  per  annum,  half  to  be  paid  to  the  lord  of  the 
manor  and  half  to  the  overseers  of  the  poor 
of  the  parish.  In  1791  another  piece  of  land 
(la.  3r.  27p.)  was  leased  to  Lady  James  for  19 
years,  at  a  rent  of  £2  2s.  per  annum.  Subse- 
quently "they  further  consented  that  Lady 
James  should  have  leave  to  make  a  carriage 
road  over  Eltham  Common  from  the  high  turn- 
pike road  to  the  Castle  on  top  of  Shooter's  Hill, 
without  paying  more  money  or  consideration. 


SOLDIER    OF    TRAINED    BAND    1638. 


CHAPTER  LXXIII. 


THE    CHURCHES     OF    ELTHAM. 


For  many  centuries  the  Parish  Church  was 
•sufficient  to  provide  for  bhe  spiritual  needs 
of  the  people,  but  when  the  railways  'were 
brought  into  the  district,  and  the  population 
began  to  rapidly  increase,  additional  church 
.accommodation  had  to  be  provided.  Where  one 
church  only  existed  at  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  six  new  edifices  have  arisen 
for  the  ministration  of  religion  according  to 
the  principles  of  the  Church  of  England,  in 
addition  to  a  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  the 
Chapels  of  various  denominations. 

We  have  already  dealt  with  the  history  of 
the  Parish  Churoh  in  considerable  detail,  ex- 
tending as  it  does  far  back  into  the  mists  of 
antiquity.  In  the  case  of  the  offsprings  which 
have  all  come  into  existence  within  the  memory 
of  man  there  is  very  little  history  to  record. 

HOLY  TRINITY  CHURCH. 

Erected  in  Southend-road,  in  the  year  1869, 
and  consecrated  on  the  30th  August  of  that 
year.  The  first  incumbent  was  the  Rev.  R.  N. 
Rowsell,  who  held  the  post  until  1903.  He 
was  followed  by  the  Rev.  F.  C.  Bainbridge 
Bell,  who  was  Vicar  till  1907,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Hall.  During  the 
time  of  'Mr.  Baimbridge  Bell,  the  Parish  Hall 
was  erected;  and  since  the  present  Vicar  hae 
had  the  church  considerable  structural  improve- 
ments and  additions  to  the  sacred  edifice  have 
been  carried  out.  The  style  of  Holy  Trinity 
Churoh  is  early  English.  The  architect  was 
Mr.  G.  L.  Street. 

BT.  PETER'S  CHURCH. 

St.  Peter's  was  erected  in  the  year  1871  to 
accommodate  the  inhabitants  of  the  new  houses 
that  had  flprung  up  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Lee- 


road.    The  architects  were  Newman  and  Bill- 
ing. 

ST.  ANDREW'S,  NOTTINGHAM. 
The  Churoh  of  St.  Andrew's  is  built  in  a 
pointed  style,  of  red  brick,  with  stone  dress- 
ings, and  consists  of  nave,  north-west  tran- 
sept, and  a  temporary  chancel.  It  was  con- 
secrated on  March  12th,  1880.  The  transept 
alluded  to  was  added  in  1897.  The  Rector,  the 
Rev.  G.  B.  P.  Viner,  has  held  the  living  since 
the  parish  was  formed.  An  interesting  his- 
torical fact  in  connection  with  the  living  is 
that  of  the  tithes,  which,  as  we  noticed  in  an 
earlier  chapter,  were  the  property  of  the  Diocese 
of  Rochester,  having  been,  presented  to  Gundulf, 
a  famous  Bishop  of  Rochester,  by  Ansgotus, 
who  was  the  Chamberlain  of  William  II. 
(Rufus). 

At  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  the 
tithes  of  Mottingham  passed  over  to  King 
Henry  VIII.,  who,  ultimately,  in  1540 — 1, 
settled  them  by  letters  patent  on  his  newly 
erected  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Rochester. 

But  after  the  execution  of  Charles  I.  the 
Parliament  passed,  on  30th  April,  1649,  an 
ordinance,  for  abolishing  Deans  and  Chapters, 
and  selling  their  possessions.  So  the  great  and 
small  tithes  of  Mottingham  were  surveyed, 
being  then  under  lease,  dated  20th  November, 
15,  Charles  I.,  1639,  term  twenty  years,  to 
Nicholas  Buckeridge,  at  rent  £5,  but  worth 
upon  improvement  ,£20  a  year. 

On  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  and  the 
re-estalblishment  of  the  Churoh  of  England,  this 
portion  of  the  tithes  returned  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  by  whom  they  were  in  turn  leased 
to  a  Mr.  Henry  Towert,  a  Robert  Dynely,  Mrs. 


304 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Anne  Burdue,  Mr.  Nathaniel  Clayton,  »f  New- 
castle, and  it  was  for  the  Rev.  G.  B.  P.  Viner 
to  eventually  redeem  them  at  a  cost  of  nearly 
.£500. 

The  Rectory  was  built  in  1886,  the  land  upon 
which  the  Church  and  Rectory  are  erected,  was 
presented  by  Queen  Victoria,  and  the  estimated 
value  was  .£900. 

CHEIST  CHURCH. 

"Christ  Church,"  Shooters  Hill,  was  erected 
in  1861. 

ALL  SAINTS. 

"All  Saints,"  Pope  Street,  was  first  opened 
as  a   Mission   Hall   in   1884.       Fourteen   years 
later  (1898)  the  present  church  was  opened. 
ST.  LDKE'S. 

The  following  historical  notes  are  from  the  St. 
Luke's  Magazine  for  May,  1909:— 

"  In  1903  the  Church  people  in  the  fast  grow- 
ing town  on  the  Corbett  Estate,  having  made 
their  wishes  very  explicitly  known  for  a  place 
of  worship  of  their  own,  at  the  instance  of  the 
Church  Extension  Association,  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester  issued  a  commission  of  inquiry  into 
the  subject.  Amongst  those  present  were  the 
Bishop  of  Woolwich,  Sir  George  Vyvyan,  and 
the  Vicar  of  Eltham,  and,  a  site  having  been 
purchased  in  1904  (February),  it  was  unani- 
mously agreed  that  a  separate  district  should 
be  formed,  and  a  new  mission  started,  to  which 
the  Bishop  appointed  Mr.  Rowley,  and  on  the 
26th  March,  a  public  meeting  was  addressed  by 
the  Bishop,  the  Vicar  presiding,  when  Mr. 
Rowley  was  introduced  as  missioner.  Previous 
to  this,  the  Vicar  of  Eltham  and  his  church- 
wardens had  raised  about  .£250  towards  a 
mission  hall,  which  amount,  on  the  formation 
of  a  new  committee,  was  handed  to  them,  to- 
gether with  the  plans  and  estimates  of  the  pre- 
sent hall,  which,  for  the  sake  of  convenience, 
were  adopted  by  the  committee. 

On  September  the  22nd  the  Hall  was  opened 
by  the  Bishop,  about  320  people  being  present. 

In  April,  the  Building  Account  was  closed, 
and  the  amount  of  .£232  placed  to  the  credit  of  a 
Building  Fund  for  the  erection  of  a  Church, 
which,  on  J  uly  10th,  at  a  public  meeting,  it  was 
decided  to  build,  and  the  Building  Committee 
was  strengthened  by  additional  members. 


In  October,  Mr.  Temple  Moore  was  selected 
as  architect,  and  in  June,  1906,  the  tender  of 
Messrs.  Goddard,  of  .£4,315,  was  accepted. 

On  July  14th,  the  stone  of  the  new  church  was 
laid  by  Mr.  Talbot,  the  brother  of  the  Bishop, 
and  on  July  6th,  1907,  the  Church  of  St.  Luke's 
was  opened,  and  dedicated  by  the  Bishop  of 
Southwark,  the  church  being  packed  with  a 
crowded  congregation. 

Owing  to  a  difficulty  as  to  the  ultimate  patron- 
age, consecration  had  to  be  deferred,  the  patron 
being  in  China;  but  on  May  22nd,  1908,  Mr. 
Poll-hill  Turner  met  tlie  Bishops  of  Southwark 
and  Woolwich  and  Sir  George  Vyvyan  at  Bishop's 
House,  and  gave  up  all  claim  to  the  patronage, 
in  favour  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  and  all 
difficulties  being  thus  happily  removed,  the 
church  was  formally  consecrated  on  July  4th 
of  that  year.  Laus  Deus." 

The  incumbent  of  St.  Luke's  is  the  Rev.  W.  P. 
Rowley,  and  the  churchwardens  are  Mr.  F.  W. 
Clark  and  Mr.  3.  Hall. 

THE   ROMAN    CATHOLIC   CHURCH   OF   ST.    MARY. 

There  is  much  of  historical  interest  in  the 
association  of  the  Roman  Catholics  with 
Eltham.  Prior  to  the  Reformation,  Eltham, 
like  every  other  English  village  was,  in  point 
of  religious  observance,  a  Roman  Catholic  com- 
munity, where  the  Pope  was  recognised  as  the 
spiritual  head  of  the  Church,  and  the  ministra- 
tions of  the  parish  priest  were  according  to  the 
forms  of  the  Roman  Catholic  ritual  and  custom. 

Then  in  1534  came  the  great  coup  d  etat  of 
Henry  VIII.,  when  the  King  declared  himself 
as  the  head  of  the  Church.  The  unexpected 
stroke  of  policy  on  behalf  of  Henry  threw  the 
administration  of  ecclesiastical  matters  into 
considerable  confusion  for  a  long  time;  but 
we  must  not  imagine  that  it  made  the  people 
Protestant  all  at  once.  It  was  not  easy  for 
people  even  at  the  command  of  a  king  to  ignore 
religious  associations,  which  had  come  down 
to  them  through  many  centuries.  The  spirit  of 
Protestantism  was  of  a  comparatively  slow 
growth  at  first,  and  in  every  parish  were  those 
who  persistently  clung  to  the  teaching  of  their 
childhood. 

In  Eltham  a  powerful  Roman  Catholic  influ- 


No.  159. 


LORD     RIVERS    AND    HIS    GREYHOUNDS     IN 
KLTHAM     PARK. 

'A   former   Resident  at  Eltham   Hodge.) 


No.  160. 

"HERMIT,"  born  and  bred  at  Mr.   Blenkiron's   Stables  at    Middle   Park. 

Purchased  by   Mr.  Henry  Chaplin. 
Winner  of  the  Derby  in  a  snow  storm.      1867. 


Amusements 

JUBILEE 


fftli.  N 


GINGLING  MATCH, 

All  l*rr«on%  to  be  pro|M*rl>   uiiirrd.       \«». -J. 

Scrambling  for  -Penny  Pieces 

4  andliliiK'*  iiol  allowed  to  full  ilonii.      >•••  :i. 

I'Muji'ii-iii"1  the  Ball  out  oi  (In-  Hole, 

\«  uniiiii  KhliipliiK.  tun!  nol  In  fin  lil-  lifts  lihiiiir  loo  rlo*r. 

EATING  ROLLS  &  TREACLE 

ltoy«  lo  fonir  viltli  rlrMii  fttrr<».      \o.  .V. 

DIPPING  FOR  31ARI5LKN, 

rwndtduir  lu  nriar  llulr  Hnndcr.      .\o.  «. 


Dipping  for  Oranges, 

*o  lio>  .  lo  »••  nr  MirNI  «  up.,  and  ili.-li  nomho  not  lo  rircrd 

Mix  1 1.«  IK-..      Vo.  i. 

the  Pole, 


>..  rundldulr  lo  romr  nllli  Bird  l.lnir.  no  okjrrllon  lo  4  huff. 


ill  IE i » M : 


!  uilli  n  VVoodt-ii   l.rs.       ^o. 


Carter's  best  Mathvr  M *<«//.  ajul  l»-.i  Ci-ni-k  of  the  »  hip. 

>o   Ouiuh   l*i-i  ...n  lo  offer  hlBorlf  r«ndt«ui«.. 


.   Hr.,'.-    <.  i  I  I  H  .   l.inri  -K.  fc    •••BBT. 

TUT  knittt  TO  crtNtti'nE  WITH 


^ri^  O  crtt'n 

A  Grand  Display  of  Fi 


No.  161. 

NOTICE    OF    THE    SHAW    BROOKE    JUBILEE,     1833. 
(From    a    photograph    taken    by    the    late    Mr.    Geo.     Rathbone). 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


306 


ence  existed,  long  after  the  Reformation,  in  the 
Roper  family  at  Well  Hall,  -who,  notwithstand- 
ing the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  them, 
which,  in  these  days,  we  might  almost  regard 
as  persecution,  continued  in  the  Roman 
Catholic  Faith  in  Eltham  for  about  two  hun- 
dred years. 

In  this  connection  the  following  notes, 
written  at  our  request,  by  the  Rev.  Father 
McGregor,  upon  the  present  Catholic  com- 
munity in  Eltham,  will  be  read  with  great 
interest.  Father  MacGregor  writes:— 

"Catholisism  lingered  on  at  Eltham  long 
after  the  old  faith  had  been  proscribed.  The 
Roper  family,  of  Well  Hall,  though  harassed 
by  the  penal  laws,  continued  true  to  the  ancient 
religion,  and  here,  doubtless,  as  in  many  other 
parts  of  the  country,  the  family  chapel  be- 
came the  religious  centre  for  Catholics  scattered 
over  a  oonsiderbale  area.  Sir  William  Roper 
had  as  chaplain  a  Fr.  Colleton,  a  man  who 
attained  considerable  distinction  in  certain 
questions  relating  to  the  status  of  the  Catholic 
clergy  which  arose  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth 
and  James  I.  This  priest  lived  here  to  an 
advanced  age.  His  body  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard,  and  a  tablet  was  erected  to  his 
memory  in  the  old  Parish  Church.  The  last 
male  heir  of  the  Ropers  of  Well  Hall  died  in 
Spain  albout  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  His  property  was  divided  between  his 
two  sisters.  They  married,  and  Well  Hall  was 
sold.  Thus  ended  an  old  Catholic  family,  and 
the  closing  of  the  domestic  chapel  meant  the 
discontinuance  of  Catholic  worship,  and  the 
dispersal  of  the  congregation. 

"  The  beginnings  of  the  new  Catholic  mission 
were  small.  In  1870  th«  Rev.  Fr.  Cotter,  of 
Woolwich,  bought  two  properties  adjoining  each 
other  in  the  High-street,  Torrington  Lodge  and 
Meadow  View.  The  Sisters  of  Mercy  opened 
an  industrial  school  for  girls  at  Torrington 
Lodge,  and  a  poor  school  in  Meadow  View. 
Two  rooms  in  Torrington  Lodge  served  as  a 
chapel  for  the  institution  and  the  district.  For 
some  few  years  the  mission  was  served  from 
Woolwich.  In  1875  a  resident  priest  wa« 
appointed,  the  Rev.  Francis  M.  English,  who 
remained  here  some  three  years,  living  in  a 


house  in  the  village.  The  Rev.  Father  John 
Arundel  took  over  charge  of  the  mission  in 
1878,  and  was  here  a  year  more  or  less,  being 
succeeded  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Harth,  whose  stay 
extended  to  about  four  years.  The  Rev.  Thomas 
Malpass,  who  followed  Fr.  Harth  in  the  in- 
cumbency in  1883,  died  (probably  here)  in 
1886,  and  his  place  was  taken  by  the  Rev. 
Joseph  J.  Kavanagh.  Under  these  priests  the 
congregation  had  increased  considerably,  and 
numbered  about  one  hundred  souls;  and  ite 
status  advised  a  forward  move,  the  lines  of 
which  attendant  circumstances  made  very 
definite.  In  1887  the  industrial  school  for  girls 
was  removed  to  larger  premises  at  Croydon. 
The  two  houses  in  the  High-street  were  the 
personal  property  of  the  Rev.  Jeremiah  Cotter, 
who  was  now  aged  and  mentally  impaired; 
moreover,  one  was  empty  and  unfurnished,  the 
other  in  urgent  need  of  extensive  repairs. 
Father  Cotter's  trustees  decided  to  sell  them, 
and  to  save  the  mission  the  Bishop  of  South- 
wark  (Right  Rev.  John  Butt)  bought  them. 
In  1888  when  this  much  had  been  accomplished 
Fr.  Kavanagh  was  succeeded  by  Fr.  Martin, 
who  is  still  so  well  remembered.  He  took  up 
hifl  a/bode  in  a  couple  of  rooms  in  Torrington 
Lodge  to  begin  with,  and  superintended  the 
beginnings  of  the  poor  law  school  for  boys 
which  Bishop  Butt  started  for  the  custody  of 
Catholic  (boys  from  the  Workhouses,  and  in  a 
few  months  this  work  necessitated  the  return 
of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy  to  Eltham.  Father 
Martin  moved  out  of  Torrington  Lodge,  and  as 
soon  as  Meadow  View  was  ready  for  hifl  occu- 
pation, he  took  possession  of  it  as  his  Pres- 
bytery. A  long  room  of  this  house  (extending 
over  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  premises 
of  the  London  and  Provincial  Bank)  was 
adapted  as  a  chapel.  This  chapel  opened  upon 
the  street,  and  was  far  more  convenient  for 
parochial  purposes  than  the  former  chapel  in 
St.  Mary's.  It  <was  never  intended  though  to 
be  anything  but  temporary,  and  in  less  than 
a  year  the  building  of  the  present  church  was 
begun.  The  late  Mrs.  Allpress  was  the  prime 
mover  in  this  project,  and  a  generous  con- 
tributor; Bishop  Butt  also  gave  large  assist- 
ance, and  other  benefactors  were  not  wanting. 
So  that  by  the  autumn  of  1890  the  present  modest 


22 


806 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


but  elegant  little  church  was  completed.  It 
was  opened  on  November  4th,  1890.  Bishop 
Butt  attended,  and  assisted  at  High  Mass.which 
was  celebrated  by  Fr.  Sheehan,  of  Blackheath. 
The  choir  came  from  Bermondsey,  and  Canon 
Murnane,  of  Camberwell,  preached. 

"Not  long  after  the  opening  of  the  church 
the  Poor  Law  School  had  to  be  enlarged,  and 
was  at  length  certified  under  Poor  Law  regula- 
tions for  the  reception  of  100  boys. 

"A  word  should  be  said  of  the  other  Catholic 
institutions  in  the  place.  Mottingham  House 
was  acquired  by  Father  von  Orsbach  in  the  later 
eighties,  and  he  there  for  some  years  conducted 
a  preparatory  school  for  Army  officers.  Later 
on  this  house  was  taken  over  by  the  Diocesan 
authorities,  who  established  therein  a  school 
for  boys  (other  than  Poor  Law  children)  for 
whose  custody  primary  education,  owing  to 
peculiar  and  varying  circumstances,  the 
Bishop  makes  himself  responsible.  This  work 
was,  however,  transferred  to  Elthani  Park 
House  some  five  years  ago.  At  the  same  time 
the  Poor  Law  School,  St.  Mary's,  was  moved 
to  the  Mottingham  Institution,  which  was 
placed  under  the  management  of  the  Sisters  of 
Charity  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul;  and  St. 
Mary's  Convent  (the  old  Torrington  Lodge) 
while  remaining  under  the  care  of  the  Sisters 
•of  Mercy,  was  converted  to  the  purposes  of  a 
Hospital  Orphanage,  under  the  Poor  Law,  for 
Catholic  Children  of  the  Home  Counties  who 
are  suffering  from  certain  specified  illnesses. 
These  children  have  a  gallery  to  themselves 
in  the  church  with  its  separate  entrance.  The 
institution  is  fully  equipped  with  the  most 
modern  apparatus  and  appointments  for  its 
purpose. 

"Fr.  Martin  was  succeeded  in  1901  by  the 
Eev.  James  Lonergan,  who  was  here  for  five 
.years.  In  1906,  on  the  invitation  of  Bishop 
Amigo,  of  Southwark,  the  ancient  order  of  the 
Canons  Regular  of  Lateran  undertook  the  care 
of  the  united  missions  of  Eltham  and  Motting- 
ham, and  the  Rev.  Fathers  Augustin  White, 
George  MaoGregor,  and  Francis  Jeffrey  came 
into  residence  here,  and  are  here  still.  A  few 
months  ago  Fr.  White  was  raised  by  his 
Superiors  to  the  dignity  of  a  mitred  Abbot. 


"So  at  the  present  time  the  Catholic  status 
may  be  summed  up.  A  church  at  Eltham  (St. 
Mary's),  with  a  convent  and  orphanage  adjoin- 
ing; a  chapel  at  Mottingham  (St.  Vincent's), 
with  a  convent  and  orphanage  attached,  a 
boys'  school  under  Diocesan  control;  a  congre- 
gation of  some  hundreds  (exclusively  of  the 
institutions),  all  cared  for  by  a  Right  Rev. 
Abbot  and  two  other  priests. 

"In  Catholic  circles  one  hears  of  a  projected 
new  church  and  other  things,  but  as  prophecy 
is  not  history  we  close  this  paper." 

THE  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH. 

For  the  following  brief  history  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church  we  are  indebted  to  a 
pamphlet,  kindly  lent  to  us  by  its  author,  the 
Rev.  E.  J.  Penford,  the  present  pastor  of  the 
church.  It  was  written  by  him  on  the  occasion 
of  the  Jubilee  of  the  formation  of  the  Eltham 
Congregational  Church,  and  publicly  read  by 
him  on  October  27th,  1896. 


Speaking   of   the   Eltham 
Penford  writes:  — 


community,    Mr. 


"  The  church  came  to  be  in  the  month  of 
October,  1846.  We  must,  however,  go  back  an- 
other 50  years  for  the  beginning  of  the  move- 
ment, out  of  which  it  sprang.  The  closing 
years  of  last  century  (the  18th)  were  marked, 
as  all  will  remember,  by  a  considerable  quick- 
ening of  the  vitality  and  zeal  of  the  Churches. 
A  wave  of  revival  swept  the  land.  Its  force 
was  witnessed  to  by  the  founding  of  the  Baptist 
M.issionary  Society  in  1792,  the  London,  Mission- 
ary Society  in  1795,  and  the  Church  Missionary 
Society  in  1799  .....  Among  the  Home 
Missionary  agencies  that  came  into  existence  at 
the  time  was  the  'London,  Itinerant  Society,' 
whose  principal  design  was  'to  spread  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  and  of  His  salvation  in 
the  villages  which  are  destitute  of  the  Gospel, 
within  about  ten  miles  of  London,  by  opening 
Sunday  schools  and  prayer  meetings,  and  by 
preaching  the  Gospel  of  Christ  in  and  out  of 
doors,  as  occasion  may  offer.' 

"Local  associations,"  continues  Mr.  Penford, 
"  having  similar  aims,  became  established  her* 
and  there.  One  of  these  was  formed  at  Green- 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


807 


wicli,  and  it  was  not  long  before  Eltham  became 
one  of  the  spheres  of  ite  operations. 

"Preaching  wins  begun  in  a  cottage.  In  a 
little  while  so  many  were  found  eager  to  hear 
'  the  good  tidings,'  that  it  became  necessary  to 
erect  a  chapel,  which  was  accordingly  done  in 
1799.  The  pulpit  was  supplied  from  Green- 
wich, Deptford,  Woolwich,  and  elsewhere. 
Then,  for  some  years,  it  was  occupied  by  the 
Kev.  Mr.  Wightman,  who  subsequently  became 
a  Baptist  minister  at  Exeter.  A  time  of  diffi- 
culty and  depression  followed.  The  congrega- 
tions became  smaller  and  smaller,  and  at  last 
the  work  aeems  to  have  oome  to  an  end.  The 
chapel  was  closed  and  converted  into  three 
cottages.  The  building  stood  at  the  bottom  of 
what  was  known  locally  as  '  Sun  Yard.'  It 
seems  to  have  been  felt  at  the  time  that  the 
situation  was  not  all  that  could  be  desired,  and 
that  to  that  circumstance  was  partly  due  the 
want  of  success." 

It  was  not  till  some  thirty  years  after  that 
Congregationalism  w,i»  able  to  get  anything 
like  a  permanent  footing  in  Eltham. 

Mr.  Penford  proceeds: — 

"The  Greenwich  JJmtrict  Association  of  Con- 
gregationalist  ministers  now  turned  their  at- 
tention to  Eltham,  and  under  their  auspices  a 
new  chapel  wae  erected  in  the  High  Street." 

(This,  of  course,  was  the  building  now  occu- 
pied by  the  coaohbuildiug  works  of  Messrs. 
Smith). 

"It  costs,  together  with  the  freehold,  £1,200, 
and  was  the  property,  not  of  the  congregation, 
but  of  Mr.  William  Joynson,  of  St.  Mary  Cray, 
who,  in  response  to  an  appeal,  had  found  the 
necessary  funds.  The  new  chapel  was  opened 
on  October  22nd,  1839;  the  Eev.  Dr.  Bennett,  of 
Falcon  Square,  preaching  in  the  morning,  and 
the  Rev.  J.  Blackburn,  of  Claremont,  in  the 
evening." 

But  the  workers  were  imported  from  Wool- 
wich, Deptford,  Bromley,  Lewiflham,  and  other 
plaoes.  It  was  not  till  1845  that  Mr.  Henry  W. 
Dobell  came  to  reside  in  the  village.  He  proved 
a  tower  of  strength  to  local  Congregationalism, 
and  was  the  principal  means  of  establishing 
it  firmly  as  one  of  our  religious  communities. 


This  is  how  Mr.  Penford  describes  the  advent 
of  Mr.  Henry  William  Dobell:— 

"In  spite  of  .having  many  friends  and 
helpers,  the  cause  did  not  make  the  progress, 
that  wag  hoped.  It  continued  to  be  the  day 
of  small  things.  Such  was  the  case  when,  on 
a  certain  Sunday  morning  in  the  summer  of 
1845,  a  gentleman  put  in  an  appearance  for  the 
first  time,  who  was  destined  to  exert  an  in- 
fluence iu  the  congregation  and  upon  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  which  at  the  time  he  can  have 
little  dreamed.  That  day  the  supply  was  late 
— very  late.  After  sitting  there  in  silence  for 
some  time,  the  stranger  offered  to  begin  the 
service,  and  his  offer  wae  accepted.  A  long 
hymn,  a  long  lesson,  and  a  long  prayer 
followed,  and  at  last  the  preacher  came.  Th« 
stranger  then  left  the  pulpit,  whereupon  tht* 
preacher  begged  him  to  return  to  it,  and  preach 
the  sermon,  which  he  did  .  .  .  The  preacher 
must  remain  anonymous;  the  stranger  wae  Miv 
Henry  William  Dobell,  than  whom  no  Church 
ever  had  a  warmer  and  more  generous  and  de- 
voted friend  than  he  proved  himself  to  be  to 
the  struggling  cause  to  which  he  was  intro- 
duced that  day.  Mr.  Dobell  had  come  from  the 
large  and  flourishing  Churoh  worshipping  at 
Trevor  Chapel,  Brompton,  under  the  pastorate 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Morrison,  where,  as  Sunday 
school  superintendent,  he  had  rendered  con- 
spicuous service. 

"Dr.  Morrison  was  reluctant  to  lose  so 
efficient  a  worker.  'What  can  you  be  thinking 
of,'  he  wrote,  'to  bury  yourself  in  such  a 
place?'  " 

Not  a  very  complimentary  way  of  speaking  of 
this  ancient  abode  of  English  sovereigns!  But 
we  will  forgive  Dr.  Morrison  because  of  the  im- 
plied testimony  to  the  work  of  one  to  whom  we 
owe  so  much.  To  the  doctor's  question  the 
characteristic  reply  was: — 

"  If  I  have  learnt  anything  from  your 
preaching,  it  is  that  the  worse  the  disease  tho 
greater  the  need  of  the  remedy.'"  .  .  . 

"Mr.  Dobell  brought  to  Eltham  the  ability 
and  energy  which  he  had  displayed  elsewhere, 
and  very  soon  the  leadership  of  the  little  com- 
munity to  which  he  had  come  fell  into  bis 


808 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


hands.  Some  of  the  old  members  of  the  con- 
gregation, whose  views  were  narrower  than 
those  which  now  seemed  likely  to  find  favour, 
fell  away;  but  others  took  their  place,  and  the 
little  cause  began  to  make  progress. 

"  Up  to  this  time  the  chapel  had  been  a 
preaching  station,  not  the  home  of  a  Church. 
To  Mr.  Dobell's  initiative  was  due  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Church  proper." 

This  was  done  at  a  meeting  held  in  October, 
1846. 

"  It  was  a  small  beginning,  for  only  eight 
members  were  enrolled — Mr.  H.  W.  Dobell, 
Miss  Mary  Dobell,  Mrs.  Blanchett,  Miss 
Blanchett,  Mr.  Eichard  Taylor,  Mr.  Cooper, 
Mr.  Copper,  Mrs.  Hannah  Smith.  Not  for  3J 
years  had  the  Church  a  settled  pastor,  but  the 
services  were  maintained,  and  the  membership 
increased.  The  Sunday  preachers  at  this  time 
were  the  students  of  Hackney  College.  Mr. 
Dobell  himself  was  practically  lay  pastor  dur- 
ing this  period;  as,  indeed,  he  was  at  other 
times.  Again  and  again  he  conducted  both  the 
Sunday  and  week-day  services,  and  was  a  fre- 
quent and  welcome  visitor  in  the  homes  of  the 
sick.  But  at  length  it  was  felt  that  the  time 
had  come  for  the  appointment  of  a  minister, 
and  the  choice  of  the  Church  fell  upon  the  Kev. 
W.  R.  Noble." 

This  gentleman  held  the  pastorate  for  a  few 
months  only,  for  he  removed  to  Bexley  in  the 
autumn  of  the  same  year,  1851. 

"After  the  removal  of  Mr.  Noble,  there  was 
an  interregnum  of  nearly  three  years,  during 
which  time  the  pulpit  was  again  supplied  by 
students  of  Hackney  College,  and  other  friends, 
Professor  Ransom  coming,  as  a  rule,  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  the  month/' 

The  second  pastor  was  the  Rev.  William 
Jackson,  who  fulfilled  the  duties  till  the  year 
1856.  Mr.  Penford  has  much  to  tell  us  about 
the  careers  and  characters  of  the  successive 
ministers.  We  regret  that  the  limits  of  our 
space  prevent  us  from  transcribing  these 
matters.  We  must,  however,  give  an  anecdote 
of  the  Rev.  William  Jackson. 

"Early  in  his  ministry,"  writes  Mr.  Pen- 
ford,  "  he  appeared  one  Sunday  in  a  gown,  and 


thinking  the  circumstance  called  for  remark, 
he  said :  '  Some  of  you  may  be  surprised  to  see 
me  in  a  new  garb.  I  wear  it  for  convenience. 
It  is  convenient  to  preach  in  a  loose  robe.  But 
I  would  as  soon  preach  in  the  smock  frock  of 
the  ploughman  as  in  this  gown;  and,'  he  went 
on,  '  I  do  not  mind  whether  I  preach  in  a  barn 
or  in  a  pulpit,  so  long  as  souls  are  saved  as  the 
result  of  my  preaching.'  " 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Kennerley  was  the  next 
minister.  He  was  called  to  the  pastorate  on 
May  1st,  1857. 

During  the  first  year  of  his  ministry  the 
Church  became  possessed  of  the  building  in 
which  it  worshipped  in  the  High-street.  It  had 
been  the  property  of  Mr.  Joynson,  who  had 
found  the  money  for  its  erection.  "He  now 
generously  offered  to  relinquish  his  claim  to  it, 
and  to  the  ground  on  which  it  stood,  and  other 
ground  at  its  rear,  on  part  of  which  his 
envelope  factory  had  stood,  on  payment  of  the 
sum  of  £500 — a  much  smaller  sum  than  the 
property  was  worth.  His  offer  was  gladly 
accepted,  and  thus  the  Church  became  its  own 
landlord. 

"  In  1865  a  successor  to  Mr.  Kennerley  was 
found  in  the  Rev.  Jabez  Marshall,  of  Hallaton, 
Leicester,  a  man  of  cultivated  mind,  gentle 
spirit,  and  devout  heart." 

It  was  during  the  pastorate  of  Mr.  Marshall 
that  the  present  chapel  was  erected.  The 
accommodation  in  the  High  Street  had  become 
too  limited.  A  larger  building  was  now  neces- 
sary, but  great  difficulties  were  experienced  in 
getting  a  suitable  site.  The  Crown  Commis- 
sioners for  a  time  refused  to  sell  or  lease  a 
suitable  piece  of  land,  and  there  was  a  great 
outcry  on  account  of  the  obstacles  that  seemed 
to  be  put  in  the  way.  The  action  of  the  Com- 
missioners was  actually  brought  before  the 
notice  of  Parliament.  But  they  persisted  in 
their  refusal,  except  that  they  offered  to  sell 
the  site  of  the  National  School  at  the  corner  of 
Pound  Place.  This  site  was,  however,  regarded 
by  the  Congregationalists  as  unsuitable. 

"  At  last,"  writes  Mr.  Penford,  "  when  every 
door  seemed  closed,  Mr.  Dobell,  with  the  full 
concurrence  of  his  devoted  wife,  resolved  to 
find  a  site  for  the  new  church  on  his  own  pi-e- 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


309 


mises.  He,  therefore,  pulled  down  his  stables 
and  coach-house,  and  gave  for  the  purpose  the 
ground  on  which  they  stood,  together  with  the 
stable-yard  and  part  of  the  garden." 

The  foundation  stone  of  the  new  church  was 
laid  by  Mr.  Samuel  Morley,  oil  July  23rd,  1867. 
The  Eev.  Joseph  Beazley,  of  Blackheath,  offered 
the  dedication  prayer,  and  the  Rev.  J. 
Kennedy,  M.A.,  of  Stepuey,  delivered  an 
address.  Already  nearly  ,£2,000  had  been  con- 
tributed to  the  Building  Fund.  The  church 
was  ready  and  opened  for  divine  service  about 
a  year  later,  viz.,  on  July  15th,  1868,  the  Eev. 
Samuel  Martin  preaching  in  the  morning,  and 
the  Kev.  Dr.  Raleigh  in  the  evening.  It  was 
reported  that  the  whole  amount  required  was 
forthcoming — about  .£4,500— ^and  that  the  build- 
ing was  free  of  debt.  Mr.  Dobell  himself  con- 
tributed generously — how  generously  only  he 
himself  knew.  Mr.  Samuel  Morley  gave  ,£500, 
Mr.  W.  Joyneou  also  gave  ,£500,  and  Mr. 
Thomas  Jackson,  of  Elthani  Park,  £200." 

In  1871  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Price  began  his 
ministry  in  succession  to  the  Rev.  J.  Marshall, 
who  had  removed  to  Godalmdng. 

The  Rev.  E.  J.  Penford,  the  present  pastor, 
succeeded  Mr.  Price  in  1879.  "In  1882,  the 
church  and  schoolroom  were  renovated,  and 
the  organ  re-built  and  enlarged  at  a  cost  of 
about  ,£500,  and  a  schoolroom  was  added  to  the 
mission  chapel  at  New  Eltham — which  had 
been  erected  during  the  ministry  of  Mr.  Price 
—at  a  further  cost  of  £400. 

In  1894  the  church  and  schoolroom  were  again 
renovated  at  the  cost  of  about  ,£500.  On  this 
occasion  the  old  church  windows  were  replaced 
by  windows  of  coloured  glass. 

"In  1895,  Mr.  Dobell,  of  whom  so  much  has 
had  to  be  said,  passed  into  the  Unseen.  He 
died  on  the  2nd  March,  in  the  82nd  year  of 
his  age,  and  was  buried  on  March  8th,  the  Rev. 
Morlais  Jones,  a  valued  friend  for  many  years, 
conducting  the  service  in  the  church,  and  the 
pastor  that  at  the  grave  in  the  parish  church- 
yard." 

THE    BIBLE    CHRISTIANS. 

The  first  chapel  of  the  Bible  Christians  was 
built  in  what  is  now  Elizabeth-terrace.  The 
chapel  is  now  used  as  a  workshop  by  Mr. 


Brand  (builder,  &c.).  In  the  year  1880  the 
little  community  migrated  to  Park-place, 
where  a  more  commodious  building  had  been 
erected. 

A  year  or  two  ago  the  Bible  Christians  allied 
themselves  with  the  Free  Methodists  and  New 
Connection  Methodists,  and  the  community 
thus  formed  was  called  The  United  Methodist 
Church.  It  is  under  this  designation  that 
its  religious  work  is  now  carried  on.  The 
pastor  is  the  Rev.  F.  L.  Buxtou. 

ELTHAM     PARK     BAPTIST     CHURCH. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  Rev.  A.  C.  Cham- 
bers (pastor)  for  the  following  note  upon  the 
history  of  the  newly-formed  Eltham  Park 
Baptist  Church  :— 

"The  Baptist  settlers  on  the  new  estate  be- 
came desirous  of  a  place  of  worship  for  their 
own  teaching  and  practice.  They  formed  a 
small  committee  in  1903.  The  London  Baptist 
Association  came  to  their  aid  by  purchasing 
an  excellent  site  in  Westmouiit-road,  and  upon 
this  was  erected  a  school  chapel,  affording 
accommodation  for  some  300  persons.  This 
building  was  dedicated  and  opened  for  public 
worship  on  Good  Friday,  April  10th,  1903,  a 
special  sermon  being  preached  by  the  Rev. 
R.  O.  Johns,  of  Dais  ton  Junction.  In  the 
following  year  the  Rev.  Arthur  C.  Chambers, 
of  Belvedere;  was  unanimously  chosen  as  the 
first  pastor,  and  he  commenced  his  ministry 
on  Easter  Sunday,  1904.  The  present  mem- 
bership of  the  church  is  140,  with  a  congre- 
gation that  completely  fills  the  present  build- 
ing, and  that,  together  with  an  excellent  Sun- 
day school  of  150  scholars,  warrants  the  hop« 
of  a  permanent  and  commodious  church  being 
erected  at  no  distant  date." 

THE    BAPTIST    CHURCH    (BALCASKIE-ROADJ . 

Mr.  Alfred  Smith  has  kindly  provided  us 
with  the  following  brief  history  of  the  Baptists 
in  Eltham: — 

"  The  Eltham  Baptist  Church,  of  Balcaskie- 
road,  was  formed  as  far  back  as  the  year  1883. 
A  few  friends  had  been  in  the  habit  of  walk- 
ing either  to  Woolwich  or  to  Lee  to  attend 
chapel,  and  at  the  invitation  of  Mr.  A.  Smith 
they  met  together  to  consider  the  possibility 


22A 


310 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


of  forming  a  Baptist  Church  for  Eltham, 
there  having  been  no  Baptist  Church,  prior 
to  this,  in  the  village. 

"The  result  of  the  meeting  was  that  steps 
were  taken  to  provide  a  suitable  building, 
which  proved  to  be  a  difficult  undertaking. 
Ultimately,  however,  the  premises,  afterwards 
known  as  the  Eltham  Baptist  Meeting  Room, 
were  secured.  The  room  was  really  a  part  of 
the  old  brewery,  at  the  entrance  to  Jubilee- 
cottages.  It  was  made  quite  comfortable,  and 
seated,  at  an  expense  of  about  £75. 

"On  Tuesday,  May  29th,  1883,  this  room  was 
opened  for  public  worship  and  Mr.  John  Box 
of  Soho  Baptist  Chapel,  London,  preached  at 
3.15  p.m.,  and  in  the  evening  at  6.30  a  public 
meeting  was  held.  Through  the  kindness  of 
the  Strict  Baptist  Association  and  many 
friends  the  whole  of  the  money  was  collected, 
and  the  church  was  started  free  of  debt.  For 
21  years  the  Church  met  in  this  room,  and 
although  during  that  time  they  tried  to  get 
a  more  suitable  building,  or  ground  to  erect 
a  building  upon,  and  had  formed  a  fund  for 
this  purpose,  it  was  not  until  the  estate  known 
as  the  Corbett  Estate  was  opened  that  their 
efforts  were  successful. 

"At  this  time  they  had  as  their  pastor  Mr. 
S.  Banks,  and  through  his  strenuous  efforts, 
also  his  wife's  and  other  members 
of  the  Church,  a  big  effort  was 
made  to  secure  a  suitable  site  and  erect 
a  building.  Entirely  through  the  great  kind- 
ness of  Mrs.  Kennard,  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Foots  Cray-road,  New  Eltham,  they  were 
presented  with  the  freehold  of  their  present 
ground,  which  cost,  apart  from  law  expenses, 
the  sum  of  £245.  This  handsome  gift  without 
a  farthing  cost  to  the  Church  was  made  over 
to  trustess,  and  is  now  the  property  of  the 
Church.  This  is  only  part  of  the  gift  of  this 
generous  lady,  as  many  more  tokens  of  her 
kindness  were  received  during  the  bnilding  and 
the  opening  of  the  present  chapel,  to  which 
a  memorial  stone  in  the  front  testifies.  Many 
other  friends  gave  substantial  help,  and  many 
more  gave  of  their  penury,  while  others  gave 
themselves  to  the  enormous  work  entailed.  It 


is  recorded  that  over  a  hundred  pounds  was 
spent  in   postage   appeals   and   receipts. 

"On  Whit  Monday  in  June,  1904,  the  build- 
ing known  as  Eltham  Baptist  Church,  Bal- 
caskie-road,  was  opened  for  public  worship, 
and  it  does  great  credit  to  the  architect,  Mr. 
Charles  Chapman,  and  also  to  the  builder, 
Mr.  Lowe,  of  Chislehurst." 

THE    WESLEYAN   CHURCH. 

The  following  notes  upon  the  history  of  the 
Wesleyau  Church  in  Eltham  are  written  for 
us  by  Mr.  G.  W.  E.  Dowsett :— 

"The  development  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church  in  Eltham  is  very  interesting.  When 
the  Eltham  Park  Estate  had  been  partly  built 
upon,  and  a  fair  proportion  of  the  houses  occu- 
pied, there  were  naturally  a  few  Mefliodists 
amongst  the  inhabitants.  Their  presence  set 
in  motion  projects  for  the  erection  of  a  church 
of  their  own  denomination. 

"Eventually,  a  site  was  acquired  at  the  junc- 
tion of  Earlshall  and  Westmount-roads, 
measuring  250ft.  by  120ft.,  and  costing  ,£860. 
Upon  this  site  a  temporary  iron  building  was 
erected  at  a  cost  of  <£280,  and  opened  on  Sep- 
tember 25th,  1902. 

"It  was  in  this  building  that  the  late  Dr. 
Walford  Green,  a  greatly  beloved  minister  of 
the  Wesleyan  denomination,  and  then  chair- 
man of  the  Third  London  District,  preached 
his  last  sermon  on  Sunday  evening,  February 
1st,  1903,  and  administered  the  sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper. 

"The  pulpit  in  this  temporary  church  was 
supplied  during  the  first  year  by  local 
preachers  from  neighbouring  Circuits,  and  in 
the  second  year  by  a  resident  lay  agent,  Mr. 
Norman  Martyn. 

"  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  it  be- 
came evident  that  this  structure  was  far  too 
small  to  accommodate  the  ever  increasing  popu- 
lation, and  a  movement  was  made  in  the  direc- 
tion of  erecting  a  permanent  building.  Plans 
were  passed,  and  as  the  whole  scheme  from  its 
beginning  had  been  so  closely  associated  with 
Dr.  Walford  Green,  it  was  decided  to  desig- 
nate the  church  about  to  be  erected  'The 
Walford  Green  Memorial  Church." 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


811 


"The  stone  laying  ceremony  in  connection 
with  the  church  was  held  on  July  llth,  1905, 
and  the  building,  which  seats  650,  and  cost 
.£5,500,  was  opened  for  public  worship  on 
Wednesday,  April  25th,  1906,  and  attached  to 
the  Blackheath  Circuit  in  September  of  the 
same  year. 

"When  the  permanent  church  was  about 
to  be  erected  it  was  deemed  advisable  to 
appoint  a  resident  minister,  and  the  Rev.  John 
J.  Johnston  rendered  admirable  service  for 
two  years  covering  the  difficult  period  of 
transition  from  the  iron  building  to  the 
present  structure. 


"At  the  close  of  his  second  year,  according 
to  Methodist  custom,  he  being  ordained,  was 
entitled  to  a  married  man's  privileges,  but  as 
this  young  Church  was  not  called  upon,  and, 
indeed,  not  in  a.  position  to  provide  these,  Mr. 
Johnston  removed  to  another  Circuit,  and  the 
Rev.  W.  J.  Hartley  was  appointed.  At  the 
end  of  one  year,  he  also  was  ordained,  and  the 
position  with  regard  to  him  was  precisely  the 
same  as  that  which  applied  to  Mr.  Johnston, 
and  he  also  removed.  He  was  followed  by  th» 
present  minister,  the  Rev.  B.  Harold  Chappel, 
who  is  just  entering  upon  the  second  year  of 
his  ministry." 


A    "CASTLE"    TOKEN,    1649. 


CHAPTER  LXXIV. 


THE    SCHOOLS    OF    ELTHAM. 


The  earliest  record  of  a  Tillage  schoolmaster 
at  Eltham  is  in  the  Parish  Registers,  in  the 
year  1592. 

"Paid  to  Goodman  Bourne  and  William  the 
schoolmaster  for  keeping  the  clock  that  quarter 
that  he  rang  the  bell  from  St.  Christmas  to  the 
Lady  Day,  2e." 

In  the  year  1605  there  ie  another  entry  -which 
refers  to  schoolmasters,  .in  the  plural,  and  also 
alludes  to  a  school  house.  It  runs  thus  : — 

"  Paid  to  good/man  Wyborne  for  dharges  at 
the  oominge  of  the  Kinges  maiestie  into  the 
towne  and  -for  ringinge  one  the  Ibyrthe  daie  of 
the  younge  prinse  and  for  charges  of  Schol- 
masters  the  xviij  of  June  1605  latteses  for  the 
«kole  wyndowes,  vjs." 

There  does  not  seem  to  'be  any  indication  of 
the  situation  of  the  school  in  these  remote 
times,  but  the  general  belief  is  that  the  ecen« 
of  William,  the  schoolmaster's,  pedagogic 
labours  was  in  the  room  over  the  church  porch. 
In  later  years  the  school,  in  all  probability, 
was  near  the  Vicar's  barn,  which  stood  a  little 
way  to  the  west  of  the  church. 

THE  NATIONAL  SCHOOLS. 

The  oldest  of  our  existing  educational  institu- 
tions is  the  National  School,  which  dates  back 
close  upon  a  century,  for  it  was  established  in 
connection  with  the  National  Society,  by  the 
Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke,  in  the  year  1814. 

From  a  report  of  the  Charity  Commissioners, 
dated  1819,  we  learn  that  twenty  pounds  >wa* 
paid  to  the  master  for  teaching  20  boye  on  Mrs. 
Legatt's  foundation.  The  first  register  of  the 
school  is  still  preserved,  and  among  the  first 


batch  of  boys  admitted     were     many     bearing 
names  that  are  still  familiar  in  Eltham,  e.g. : — 

James  Shearing,  aged  7. 
John  Soriven,  aged  11. 
Thomas  Foster,  aged  6. 
Edward  Hand,  aged  10. 
William  Stevens,  aged  6. 
Charles  Russell,  aged  9. 
James  Kingston,  aged  7. 
1.  Wakeman,  aged  6. 
T.  Wakeman,  aged  8. 

W.  Castleton,  G.  Castleton,  I.  Misfcin,  S. 
Norton,  I.  Norton,  H.  Francis,  and  many  other 
well-known  names,  are  on  the  interesting  list. 

"The  National  School  referred  to  in  the  report 
of  1819,  which  was  for  boys  and  girls,  and  an 
infants'  school,  established  in  1840,  appears  to 
have  been  carried  on  on  a  site,  the  use  of  which 
was  granted  by  her  Majesty's  Commissioners  of 
Woods  and  Forests."  (Report  Char.  Com., 
1895.)  Tihe  site  was  at  the  end  of  Pound-place, 
adjoining  the  Back-lane. 

"  By  an  indenture,  dated  18th  December,  1851, 
and  enrolled  the  22nd  January,  1852,  a  piece  of 
land  containing  Ir.  8p.,  situate  in  East-lane, 
Eltham,  wae  granted  by  a  voluntary  convey- 
ance, made  under  the  School  Sites  Act  of  the 
5th  Viet.,  as  a  site  for  an  infant  school  for  poor 
persons  of  the  parish,  in  conjunction  with  th« 
National  School  of  the  parish,  and  to  be  in 
union  with  the  National  Society,  and  for  the 
residence  of  a  school-on istress,  and  for  no  other 
purpose,  such  school  to  be  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  governors  of  the  National  School 
of  the  parish,  and  to  be  open  to  Government  in- 
spection." (Report  of  Char.  Com.) 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


318 


The  above  extract  gives  the  origin  and  date  of 
the  infant  school,  whdoh  still  exists  in  the  Back- 
lane. 

The  following  extract  gives  the  date  and 
origin  of  the  Roper-street  Schools. 

"By  an  indenture,  dated  16th  March,  1868, 
and  enrolled  the  2kt  April,  1868, 
the  trustees  of  Eoper's  Charity  by  voluntary 
conveyance  made  under  the  School  Sites  Acts 

granted a  piece  of  land  containing  on« 

*cre,  part  of    a    field    'belonging     to     Eoper's 

Charity upon  trust  to  .permit  the 

premises  and  all  buildings  thereon  erected  or  to 
be  erected  to  be  used  as  a  school  for  the  educa- 
tion of  children  and  adults,  or  children  only  of 
the  laibouring,  manufacturing  and  other  poorer 
classes  in  tlhe  parish,  and  for  the  residence  of 
the  master  and  mistress  of  the  school,  and  for 
no  other  purpose.  The  deed  directs  (inter  alia) 
that  the  school  shall  be  in  union  with  th« 
National  Society,  and  shall  be  open  to  Govern- 
ment inspection."  (Charity  Coin.  Report,  1895.) 

It  will  'be  seen  from  the  above  dates  that 
the  National  Schools  have  been  carrying  on 
their  educational  work  for  close  upon  a  hundred 
years.  Uip  to  the  year  1902  they  depended  for 
their  maintenance  uipon  the  Government  graoit, 
supplemented  by  local  subscriptions  and  dona- 
tions, and  the  proceeds  of  certain  endowments. 
They  were  managed  by  a  committee  of  twelve, 
eleven  of  whom  were  nominated  by  the  sub- 
scribers, the  Vicar  of  Eltham  being  ex-officio 
chairman. 

By  the  Education  Act  of  1902,  the  London 
County  Council  was  made  responsible  for  the 
educational  liabilities,  and  the  managers  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  buildings.  The  com- 
mittee itself  was  also  reduced  in  size,  being 
required  to  consist  of  four  "foundation 
managers,"  and  two  representative  managers, 
one  of  whom  was  appointed  by  the  London 
County  Council,  and  the  other  by  the  Woolwich 
Borough  Council.  During  the  last  few  year* 
alterations  and  improvements  in  the  'buildings 
and  drainage  system,  required  'by  the  County 
Council,  have  been  carried  out  by  the  managers 
at  a  cost  of  .£750. 


POPE  STREET  SCHOOLS. 

To  provide  accommodation  for  the  increasing 
population  at  Pope-street,  the  London  School 
Board  ,o]>ened  a  mixed  school  there  in  Apnil, 
1881.  The  original  'buildings  were  those  now 
used  as  the  infante'  school,  and  the  accommoda- 
tion was  for  240  children 

Six  years  after,  in  April,  1887,  the  main  build- 
ings were  opened  for  boys  and  girls,  180  each, 
the  infants  remaining  in  the  old  building. 

In  1904,  the  departmets  for  the  older  children 
were  considerably  enlairged,  to  accommodate 
298  boys  and  298  girls. 

THE    GORDON    SCHOOLS. 

The  rapid  development  of  the  Cortoett  Estate, 
upon  the  northern  side  of  the  railway,  necessi- 
tated the  provision  of  further  school  accom- 
modation in  the  parish.  In  the  year  1902  the 
London  School  Board  erected  temporary  iron 
buildings  in  the  Grangehiill-road,  .for  a  mixed 
department  and  infante. 

This  iwas  followed  by  the  erection  of  the 
Gordon  Schools  in  1904.  These  schools  consist 
of  three  departments — iboys,  girls,  and  infants, 
to  accommodate  380,  380,  and  382,  respectively. 

DEANSFIELD    ROAD    SCHOOL. 

Under  the  impression  that  the  rapid  inorense 
of  population  would  continue,  the  London 
School  Board,  just  'before  it  went  out  of  exist- 
ence, completed  the  arrangements  for  the  build- 
ing of  the  Deansfleld-road  Schools,  for  a  mixed 
department  and  infants.  As  the  contracts  were 
signed,  it  devolved  upon  the  Counity  Council, 
in  taking  over  the  educational  liabilities  of  the 
Board,  in  1903,  to  carry  out  the  work  that  had 
been  arranged  by  the  defunct  School  Board. 
So  the  Deansfield-road  Schools  were  built,  and 
opened  as  elementary  schools. 

But  at  this  time  there  was  a  cessation  of 
the  building  operations,  and  it  was  found  that 
there  was  no  immediate  need  for  the  schools 
for  elementary  education  purposes.  The  Lon- 
don County  Council,  therefore,  closed  the 
school  as  an  elementary  school,  and  opened  it 
in  1906  as  a  Secondary  School  for  Girls,  in 
which  capacity  the  main  .portion  of  the  build- 
ings is  now  being  used. 


314 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Other  portions  .have  been  transformed  into  a 
hostel  for  the  accommodation  of  some  of  the 
students  of  Avery-hill  Training  College. 

AVEKT  HILL  TRAINING  COLLEGE. 

Die  London  County  Council,  'having  acquired 
the  mansion  and  park  of  Avexy  Hill,  threw 
them  open  for  the  uee  of  the  .public.  In  the 
year  1906  the  house,  after  undergoing  a  great 
deal  of  necessary  alterations,  to  fit  it  for  the 
purpose,  waa  opened  as  a  Training  College  for 
School-mistresses.  There  are  360  students. 

THE    NOTTINGHAM    COUNCIL    SCHOOLS. 

Previous  bo  the  year  1875  there  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  any  attempt  to  provide  a  sdhool 
for  Motting<ham,  under  the  Education  Acte. 
In  May  of  that  year,  as  a  result  of  a  notice 
received  from  the  Education  Department,  a 
Vestry  was  held  at  the  Porcupine  Inii,  pursuant 
to  notice,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the 
best  means  of  providing  the  school  accommoda- 
tion required  under  the  Education  Act.  At 
this  meeting  it  was  decided  to  inform  the 
Department  that  the  necessary  school  accom- 
modation should  be  provided  out  of  the  rates. 

On  February  3rd,  1876,  the  Chairman  drew 
the  attention  of  the  Vestry  to  the  notice 
respecting  the  election  of  members  to  the  School 
Board  of  Mottingiham,  and  the  ratepayers  pre- 
sent nominated  the  five  following  gentlemen. 
namely:  Mr.  Alfred  Alexander,  Mr.  James  I'. 
Redgrave,  the  Bev.  Arthur  J.  Law,  Mr.  Horace 
Hammond  and  Mr.  Hemry  Maeers. 

The  second  School  Board  election,  in  1879, 
was  very  keenly  contested,  Mr.  Thomas  Chester 
Haworth,  w.hose  name  was  also  closely  asso- 
ciated with  Eltham  .history  at  the  time,  being 
the  leader  of  the  discontented  section  against 
the  old  Board.  Mr.  Haworth  was  elected  at 
the  head  of  the  poll. 


The  first  Board  School  was  in  Devonshire- 
road,  where  Mr.  G.  Turner  now  has  a  bakery. 
The  present  schools  were  opened  September, 
1877.  The  first  master  appointed  was  iMr.  D.  H. 
Waters,  who  still  holds  the  position.  In  1894 
a  new  infants'  department  was  erected  dn  the* 
Dorset-road. 

THE  EOTAL  NAVAL  SCHOOL. 

Although  the  Eoyal  Naval  School  does  not 
come  in  the  same  category  as  the  educational 
institutions  we  have  mentioned,  its  removal  to 
Mottingham  is  a  matter  of  local  interest,  which 
must  be  entered  upon  the  records  of  our  village 
history. 

Established  in  the  first  place  at  Camiberwell, 
in  temporary  buildings,  the  school  was  removed 
to  New  Cross  in  1843,  where  dt  continued  till 
1889,  when  it  took  up  its  permanent  abode  at 
Mottiugham.  Upon  a  stone  in  the  south-east 
corner  of  the  present  building  is  found  the  fol- 
lowing interesting,  and  in  some  respects  re 
markable,  inscription : — 

"This  stone  was  laid  1st  June,  1843,  by 
H.R.H.  Brince  Consort,  K.Q.,  as  the  founda- 
tion stone  of  the  buildings  at  New  Cro»>,  and 
placed  in  its  present  position  by  Lieutenant 
H.E.H.  Prince  George  of  Wales,  B.N.,  on  the 
17th  July,  1889." 

The  historical  interest  of  the  school  is  in 
some  measure  heightened  by  the  fact  that  its 
present  premises  comprise  wliat  was  once 
known  as  Fairy  Hall,  formerly  Fairy  Hill,  at 
one  time  the  residence  of  the  Right  Hon.  Henry, 
Earl  Bathurst,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Great 
Britain,  1771.  From  "The  Lives  of  the  Lord 
Chancellors,"  we  learn  that  he  retained  the 
first  magistracy  in  the  kingdom  longer  than 
More,  Bacon,  Clarendon,  or  Somers,  and  "to- 
his  credit  be  it  remembered  that  he  reached 
such  a  height  without  a  dishonourable  action." 


CHAPTER  LXXV. 

SOME  ELTHAM  WORTHIES  OF  THE  NINETEENTH 

CENTURY. 


We  will  now  give  some  brief  records  of  the 
more  prominent  of  the  public  men  of  Eltham 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  nineteenth  Cen- 
tury. 

ROBERT  JOHN  SAUNDERS. 
Mr.  R.  J.  Saunders  was  a  co-worker  with  the 
Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke,  whose  biography  is 
given  in  a  previous  chapter.  He  took  a  keen 
interest  in  the  National  Schools,  as  long  as  he 
lived  in  Eltham.  Mr.  Saunders  held  a  com- 
mission in  the  Royal  Artillery  during  the  Penin- 
sular War,  and  was  present  at  Waterloo,  but 
•was  not  in  action  on  the  day  of  the  battle. 

He  married  Miss  Isabella  Nicholson,  daughter 
of  William  Nicholson,  Esq.,  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Rochester,  and  came  to  Eltham  with  her  in 
1820,  and  for  a  time  occupied  the  cottage 
opposite  the  Moat  Cottage,  as  it  was  then  called. 
In  this  house  Frederick  Grove  Saunders  was 
born  on  the  24th  December,  1820,  and  Mr. 
Saunders  shortly  after  moved  into  what  was 
then  known  as  Court  Farm,  now,  Eltham 
Court,  and  farmed  the  land  attached  to  it.  For 
some  years  he  held  an  appointment  as  Inspector 
of  Factories.  He  left  Eltham  in  1850,  and  died 
in  1852. 

RICHARD  MILLS. 

Mr.  Richard  Mills,  who  died  at  The  Moat  on 
the  21st  April,  1880,  in  his  95th  year,  settled  in 
Eltham,  in  what  was  then  called  the  Moat 
Cottage,  on  his  marriage  in  August,  1818,  to 
Miss  Sarah  Wilgress,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Wilgress,  who  lived  in  the  house  in  the  High 
Street  now  known  as  Ivy  Court. 

Mr.  Mills  during  his  long  residence  in  Eltham 
took  an  active  part  in  all  parochial  matters,  and 


succeeded  the  Rev.  J.  K.  Shaw  Brooke  as 
Treasurer  of  the  Eltham  Endowed  Charities, 
and  Secretary  of  the  Eltham  National  Schools. 
He  was  also  Churchwarden  of  the  Parish 
Church.  He  was  one  of  the.  "Six  Clerks,,"  a 
Chancery  appointment,  which  he  held  till  the 
abolition  of  the  office,  when  he  was  made 
Taxing  Master  in  Chancery. 

THOMAS  LEWIN. 

Mr.  Thomas  Lewin  was  a  distinguished  mem- 
ber of  a  family  which  has  been  associated  with 
Eltham  for  upwards  of  two  centuries.  He  was 
born  at  the  house  called  Merle  wood,  in  the  High 
Street,  now  the  residence  of  Mr.  J.  Roselli,  in 
the  year  1798,  and  died  in  1873.  By  profession, 
Mr.  Lewin  was  a  Barrister,  and  he  took  a  keen 
and  active  interest  in  the  welfare  of  his  native 
place.  He  was  a  magistrate  of  the  Blackheath 
division,  an  Eltham  Guardian  for  many  years 
at  the  Lewisham  Board,  a  Warden  of  the  Parish 
Church,  and  a  Trustee  of  the  New  Cross  Turn- 
pike Trust. 

Mr.  Lewin  was  always  a  friend  and  benefactor 
of  the  working  class  of  Eltham.  The  Eltham 
Friendly  Society,  which  he  was  the  means  of 
establishing  as  far  back  as  1830,  and  which  still 
exists  as  a  flourishing  institution  in  Eltham,  is 
a  standing  memorial  of  the  interest  he  took  in 
social  problems.  Another  memorial  of  the  kind 
is  the  volume  of  "  Brief  Essays  on  subjects  of 
Social  Economy,"  which  were  published  from 
his  pen  by  Messrs.  Simpkin  and  Marshall,  in 
1856.  These  essays,  upon  such  topics  as  "  Civil 
Government, "  "  Capital  and  Money,"  "  Wages," 
"Endowments,"  "Taxation,"  etc.,  etc.,  deal 
with  problems  that  are  of  vital  interest  in  the 
present  day,  and  the  masterly  way  in  which  the 


316 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


writer  discusses  them  reveals  an  acquaintance 
with  the  evils  of  the  social  condition  of  his 
time,  such,  perhaps,  as  could  only  have  been  ob- 
tained through  his  experience  as  a  magistrate, 
poor-law  guardian,  and  other  offices  he  filled. 

Mr.  Lewin  lived  at  the  "  Barn-house,"  and  the 
well-known  clock  which  for  so  many  years  has 
proclaimed  the  hour  to  that  part  of  Eltham, 
was  erected  at  the  Barn-house  by  him. 

FREDERICK  GEORGE  SAUNDERS. 
Mr.  F.  G.  Saunders,  the  son  of  Mr.  R.  J. 
Saunders,  was  born  at  the  "Court"  in  1820,  and 
died  on  New  Year's  Day,  1901.  He  married 
the  third  daughter  of  Mr.  Richard  Mills,  in 
1846,  and  resided  for  some  years  after  in  Eltham. 
He  was  exceedingly  popular  as  the  first  Captain 
of  the  Volunteer  Corps.  When  the  Parish 
Church  was  erected,  he  bore  the  entire  cost  of 
the  south  aisle  as  a  memorial  to  his  father  and 
other  members  of  his  family.  He  also  gave  a 
donation  of  £500  towards  the  erection  of  the 
Cottage  Hospital. 

RICHARD  BLOXAM. 

We  have  already  referred  in  another  chapter 
to  the  work  of  Mr.  Bloxam  in  connection  with 
the  enlargement  of  the  "Court,"  and  the  re- 
clamation of  Palace  precincts,  which  had  got 
into  delapidation  and  decay.  But  Mr.  Bloxara 
was  also  a  parochial  worker.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Committee  of  the  National  Schools  for 
many  years,  and  was  the  Secretary  of  the  Build- 
ing Fund  of  both  the  Parish  Church  and  Holy 
Trinity  Church.  He  also  took  a  keen  interest 
in  the  local  Corps  of  Volunteers,  of  which  he 
was  the  Captain,  and  the  memory  of  him  in 
this  capacity  is  still  cherished  by  the  old  rifle- 
men, whom  we  may  caE  the  old  guard,  and  a 
good  number  of  whom  are  still  left  to  recount 
the  glories  of  the  early  volunteering  days. 

THOMAS  CHESTER  HAWORTH. 
Mr.  Thomas  Chester  Haworth  was  a  well- 
known  figure  in  the  Eltham  familiar  to  the  last 
generation,  and  many  stories  may  be  gleaned 
from  the  old  inhabitants  of  his  characteristic 
methods  of  life  and  business.  He  first  settled 
in  the  village  as  a  tailor,  and  that  he  worked 
his  way  to  a  position  of  considerable  import- 
ance and  influence,  so  impressing  the  imagina- 
tion of  his  contemporaries  that  the  mention  of 


his  name  never  fails  to  give  rise  to  vivacious- 
comments,  even  at  the  present  day,  is  some 
evidence  of  the  individuality  of  the  man  and 
the  foroefulness  of  his  character.  He  has  left 
his  mark  upon  Eltham  history  of  the  Victorian 
times.  His  disregard  of  convention  is  shewn  by 
the  fact  that  in  order  to  avoid  burial  in  the 
Eltham  Churchyard,  he  constructed  for  him- 
self and  family  a  tomb  by  the  wayside  in  a  lune 
at  Mottingham.  Here  they  were  buried,  and 
the  structure,  until  quite  recently,  could  be 
easily  seen  by  the  passers-by.  During  the  pre- 
sent year,  however,  it  has  been  walled  in. 

Among  the  numerous  enterprises  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Chester  Haworth  was  a  newspaper 
called  "  The  Eltham  Journal,"  which  appeared 
somewhat  irregularly  for  a  number  of  years. 
In  some  respects  it  was  a  unique  journal,  and 
was  regarded  as  the  "organ"  of  Mr.  Haworth. 

DAVID  KING,  M.D. 

Amongst  our  portraits,  on  another  page,  is 
that  of  Dr.  David  King.  He  is  well  remembered 
by  the  older  inhabitants  of  to-day  as  the  popu- 
lar doctor  who  practised  in  Eltham  for  fifty 
years,  covering  the  middle  part  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century.  He  lived  at  King's  Dene, 
which  stands  at  the  corner  of  Sherard  Road, 
where  it  joins  the  High  Street. 

HENRY  WILLIAM  DOBELL. 
We  have  already  alluded  to  Mr.  W.  H. 
Dobell's  work  in  connection  with  the  Congre- 
gational Church,  a  work  which  has  left  its 
impress  upon  our  parochial  history.  Mr. 
Dobell's  family  came  originally  from  the  North 
of  France  at  the  time  of  the  Huguenot  perse- 
cutions, the  Sussex  and  Cheshire  branches  of 
the  family  dating  back  to  the  early  part  of  the 
Seventeenth  Century.  The  father  of  Mr.  Dobell 
was  intended  for  the  Navy,  and  was  present  at 
Lord  Howe's  action  on  the  1st  of  June,  1794, 
off  Cape  Ushant.  He  was  then  twenty  years 
of  age.  In  that  memorable  action  the  French 
were  defeated,  six  of  their  ships  being  taken  and 
one  sunk. 

Young  Dobell  was  subsequently  introduced 
to  George  the  Fourth  by  Lord  Howe,  and 
the  King,  taking  a  fancy  to  him,  assigned 
to  him  a  place  at  Court.  Afterwards  he  became 
State  Page  to  their  Majesties,  George  IV., 
William  IV.,  and  Queen  Victoria,  in  succession. 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


817 


The  original  warrant  for  lodging  at  St.  James's 
Palace,  now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Dobell, 
is  dated  January  28th,  1822,  the  third  year  of 
his  Majesty's  reign.  One  of  his  daughters  was 
born  at  St.  James's,  in  January,  1807. 

Henry  William  Dobell  was  the  fourth  son  of 
John  Dobell,  and  was  born  on  August  8th, 
1813.  He  was  educated  at  Christ's  Hospital. 
Afterwards  he  proceeded  to  a  post  at  the  Custom 
House,  London.  In  1854  he  was  appointed 
Comptroller  General  of  Customs,  retired  in  1874, 
and  died  on  March  2nd,  1895.  His  widow  still 
resides  at  Sherard  House. 

THOMAS  JACKSON. 

Mr.  Thomas  Jackson  came  to  reside  at  Park 
Farm  Place  about  the  middle  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  and  for  upwards  of  forty  years  was  a 
prominent  figure  in  the  village  history.  The 
story  of  his  life,  as  revealed  in  the  remarkable 
book  entitled,  "  Industry  Illustrated,"  is  an  ex- 
ample of  the  triumph  of  self-reliance,  diligence, 
and  integrity.  The  many  incidents  in  the  career 
of  a  man  who  had  started  life  as  a  plough  boy 
when  eight  years  of  age,  and  eventually  became 
one  of  the  most  eminent  and  successful  civil 
engineering  contractors  of  his  generation,  read 
more  like  a  romance  than  the  records  of  a  real 
life. 

It  is  not  possible  to  give  these  incidents  here, 
as  they  would  occupy  too  much  space.  We  can 
do  little  more  than  record  some  of  the  great 
works  that  he  carried  out.  We  will,  however, 
give  one  almost  tragic  circumstance,  which  oc- 
curred after  he  had  relinquished  the  work  of 
plough  boy  and  taken  up  that  of  canal  boy.  It 
occurred  on  the  Birmingham  Canal,  called  "  The 
Cut." 

"  I  found  this  work,"  says  Mr.  Jackson, 
'•  very  different  to  my  plough  driving.  The 
boats  being  very  old  and  leaky,  I  was  constantly 
wet  and  had  to  remain  so  till  I  went  to  bed, 
when  my  clothes  were  put  to  dry  by  the  fire 
till  morning." 

While  engaged  at  this  work  he  had  a  narrow 
escape  from  drowning.  He  says  : 

"  I  was  leading  the  horse  under  a  low  bridge, 
and  had  got  on  the  wrong  (or  canal)  side  of  him, 
when  he  happened  to  strike  his  head  against 
the  arch  and  knocked  me  backwards  into  the 


water.  I  recollect  gradually  sinking,  when  I 
felt  the  towing  line  rub  across  my  chest ;  I 
clutched  it,  but  remember  no  more  till  I  found 
myself  on  the  bank  of  the  towing  path.  My 
mate  then  placed  me  on  the  back  of  the  old 
horse  and  sent  me  home  to  my  lodgings  alone. 
On  the  way,  I  had  to  pass  some  cottages  where 
one  of  my  father's  workmen  lived;  and  just  as 
I  was  passing,  this  man  happened  to  be  standing 
at  the  door,  who,  seeing  how  pale  and  ill  I 
looked,  said  '  Tom,  lad,  what's  th'  matter,  thou 
looks  pale  ?  '  I  told  him  the  horse  had  knocked 
me  into  the  '  Cut.'  He  quickly  had  me  off  the 
horse's  back,  but  I  had  become  unconscious, 
and  remained  so  till  next  day,  when  I  came  to 
again,  and  found  myself  in  his  son's  little  bed, 
very  ill,  in  which  condition  I  remained  several 
days,  but  was  at  length  able  to  go  to  my  work 
again." 

Mr.  Jackson  was  often  heard  to  express  his 
deep  sorrow  at  never  being  able  to  find  out  this 
man  in  after  years,  when  it  was  in  his  power  to 
reward  him  handsomely  for  his  humane  act — 
which,  in  all  probability,  was  the  means  of 
saving  his  life. 

A  deep  sense  of  gratitude  prompted  Mr.  Jack- 
son to  go  to  the  house  where  the  poor  man  had 
lived,  hoping  either  to  see  him  or  someone  be- 
longing to  him  ;  but  he  had  left  that  part  of  the 
country,  and  though  Mr.  Jackson  made  diligent 
enquiries  after  his  benefactor,  he  was  never  able 
to  ascertain  his  whereabouts,  much  to  his  grief 
and  disappointment. 

He  was  associated  with  George  Stephenson  in 
Railway  Construction,  and  the  great  engineer 
has  left  on  record  his  high  appreciation  of  the 
work  of  Mr.  Jackson. 

One  of  the  greatest  works  was  that  of  the 
completion  of  the  Caledonian  Canal.  It  was 
originally  commenced  in  1803,  but  the  work  was 
found  to  be  extremely  difficult.  In  1822,  it  was 
opened  before  the  work,  as  originally  designed, 
was  completed.  The  result  was  a  failure.  The 
Government,  in  1843,  decided  to  do  something 
towards  its  completion,  but  stipulated  that  the 
cost  should  not  exceed  £150,000.  The  tenders 
of  an  Aberdeen  firm  ran  into  £239,000.  Mr. 
Jackson's  was  £136,000.  By  a  stroke  of  genius, 
Mr.  Jackson  fulfilled  the  contract.  Another  of 
his  great  works  was  the  construction  of  the 


818 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


"  Harbours  of  refuge  in  The  Channel  Islands," 
and,  yet  another,  not  mentioning  the  many  rail- 
ways, was  the  "  Harrogate  Waterworks." 

During  his  residence  at  Eltham  Park,  Mr. 
Jackson  associated  himself  with  many  works  of 
Charity,  and  his  death  in  the  early  nineties  was 
greatly  mourned. 

COLONEL  NORTH. 

Colonel  John  T.  North,  who,  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  had  acquired 
a  world-wide  name  and  fame,  and  may  be  fairly 
classed  among  the  nation's  celebrities,  resided 
at  Avery  Hill  from  1882  to  1896,  when  he  died 
suddenly  in  London,  occupies  a  prominent  place 
in  our  village  history. 

He  has  left  his  mark  upon  the  face  of  the 
parish  in  the  great  work  which  he  accomplished 
at  Avery  Hill,  which  locality  he  may  be  said  to 
have  transformed.  Having  purchased  the  estate 
of  Mr.  Boyd,  in  the  year  1882,  he  pulled  down 
the  greater  part  of  the  old  house  and  erected  the 
present  mansion  and  winter  gardens  with  which 
the  public  are  so  familiar.  He  laid  out  the  park 
and  diverted  the  course  of  the  old  road  which 
ran  much  nearer  the  house  than  the  present  one, 
removing  in  the  operation  the  old  farm-house 
formerly  occupied  by  Mr.  Grace,  and  constructed 
at  great  cost  the  fine  piece  of  road  which  runs 
in  a  direct  line  from  the  bottom  of  the  Lemon- 
Well  Hill  to  the  junction  with  the  Bexley  Eoad, 
at  White's  Cross. 

And  the  name  of  Colonel  North  will  long  be 
remembered  by  the  parishioners  of  Eltham.  His 
bountiful  hospitality,  his  thoughtful  consider- 
ation for  his  poorer  neighbours,  especially  at 
Christmas  time,  when  it  was  his  annual  custom 
to  provide  every  cottage  with  the  good  things 
needful  for  the  season's  festivity,  his  generous 
patronage  of  local  sport,  and  his  readiness  to 
give  of  his  wealth  towards  the  maintenance  of 
local  institutions,  charitable  and  otherwise,  are 
memories  that  will  long  be  associated  with  his 
name  and  with  Avery  Hill. 

Among  his  public  offices  the  one  with  which 
Eltham  folks  are  perhaps  most  familiar,  is  that 
of  the  Honorary  Colonelship  of  the  Second 
Tower  Hamlet  Engineers,  for  it  was  one  of  the 
annual  events  of  the  neighbourhood,  when,  as 
was  his  custom,  he  invited  the  regiment  to  a 


week  under  canvas  in  his  park.  Here  the  regi- 
ment were  regally  entertained  at  their  host's 
expense. 

"  The  Colonel,"  by  which  epithet  he  was 
known  by  his  friends  and  associates  in  the  City, 
was  never  happier  than  when  contributing  to 
the  enjoyment  of  those  about  him.  His  hospi- 
tality was  of  the  generous,  old-world  kind,  and 
many  tales  are  still  told  of  these  military  cele- 
brations and  of  the  open  house  which  was  kept 
on  the  occasions,  recalling  in  some  degree  the 
conditions  which  prevailed  at  the  other  end  of 
the  village,  centuries  before,  in  the  days  of 
"  Merrie  England." 

No  less  than  four  foreign  nations  conferred 
Orders  upon  Colonel  North,  in  recognition  of 
his  public  services.  The  Khedive  of  Egypt,  in 
1894,  made  him  "  Commander  of  the  Imperial 
Order  of  Osmanich."  The  King  of  the  Belgians 
awarded  him  the  "Order  of  the  Lion,  First 
Class,"  a  similar  Order  to  that  conferred  upon 
Sir  Henry  Stanley,  the  Explorer.  France  gave 
him  the  "  Order  of  Merit"  (Agriculture),  and 
from  the  late  King  of  Italy  he  received  "  The 
Second  Class  Order  of  Umberto." 

His  keen  interest  in  the  welfare  of  national 
sport  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  he  was  one 
of  the  originators  of  the  national  testimonial  to 
W.  G.  Grace,  the  veteran  cricketer.  On  the 
dedication  page  of  W.G.'s  book,  "  A  Hundred 
Centuries,"  we  find  the  following  : — • 

"  To  Colonel  John  Thomas  North,  a  thorough 
all-round  sportsman,  and  the  first  subscriber  to 
my  national  testimonial  fund,  I  dedicate  this 
book.  (Signed)  W.  G.  Grace.  July,  1895." 

The  sad  news  of  Colonel  North's  death  came 
as  a  surprise  and  shock,  not  only  to  Eltham,  but 
to  the  whole  country,  and  his  loss  was  followed 
by  genuine  sorrow.  Commenting  upon  the 
mournful  circumstance,  one  of  the  great  daily 
papers  wrote  at  the  time  :  "  Colonel  North  was 
a  prominent  figure  in  the  crowded  canvas  of 
English  life.  The  news  of  his  sudden  end  will 
be  received  with  sorrow  in  many  and  varied 
quarters.  He  had  a  niche  for  himself  in  the 
popular  imagination.  The  most  rabid  Socialist 
had  a  good  word  for  "  the  Colonel."  He  was 
so  thoroughly  human  in  all  he  did  that  envy 
of  his  riches  was  lost  in  a  sense  of  the  good 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


819 


fellowship  with  him Idolised  at 

Leeds  as  a  typical  Yorkshire  man — bluff,  hearty, 
hard-headed,  and  successful — he  was  held  in  re- 
gard throughout  the  country  as  a  general 
favourite. 

"  He  spent  his  wealth  in  regal  fashion, 
not  only  in  the  entertainment  of  his  hosts  of 
friends  and  acquaintances,  but  also  in  public 
purposes  and  in  charity.  His  name  will  be  per- 
petuated in  Yorkshire  by  his  princely  gift  of 
Kirkstall  Abbey  and  grounds  to  the  town  of 
Leeds.  The  turf  had  no  more  generous  and 
sportsmanlike  patron.  His  horses  ran  straight. 
He  trained  and  raced  them  because  he  had  the 
true  Yorkshire  man's  instinct  for  sport.  We 
deplore  his  death.  A  man  of  ideas,  enterprise, 
and  financial  daring — thoroughly  English  in  his 
frankness,  breadth,  and  variety  of  character — 
•can  ill  be  spared." 

The  funeral  of  Colonel  North  was  a  singularly 
impressive  demonstration  of  the  esteem  and 
regard  in  which  he  was  held.  The  interment 
wag  in  the  Parish  Church-yard.  Some  800 
wreaths  and  floral  designs,  requiring  six  vehicles 
for  their  conveyance,  were  sent  by  friends  and 
societies  from  far  and  near.  The  procession  was 
of  such  dimensions  that  when  the  Church  was 
reached  the  last  carriage  had  not  left  the  keeper's 
cottage  in  the  Bexley  Heath  Eoad.  Every  shop 
and  public-house  in  the  village  was  closed  upon 
the  occasion,  and  the  blinds  of  every  house  in 
the  High  Street  were  lowered.  Among  the  dis- 
tinguished visitors  at  the  grave  was  the  Belgian 
Ambassador,  representing  the  King  of  the  Bel- 
gians ;  while  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  sent  a  letter 
of  condolence  to  Mrs.  North. 

In  December,  1905,  His  Majesty,  King  Edward 
VII.,  conferred  the  honour  of  Knight-hood  upon 
the  Colonel's  eldest  son.  Sir  Harry  and  Lady 
North  reside  in  Eltham,  at  Lemon  Well,  their 
house  and  grounds  adjoining  the  Avery  Hill 
Estate. 

ALEXANDER  GEORGE  MILNE. 
The  following  note  is  extracted  from  the  Log 
Book  of  the  Eltham  National  School,  in  which 
the  entry  was  made  on  June  16th,  1903  : — 

"  Mr.    A.    G.   Milne,    who  for   nearly   thirty 

.years  has  been  a  member  of  the  Committee  of 

Managers  of  the  Eltham  National  Schools,  died 


on  Saturday,  June  13th,  at  his  residence  in  the 
Court  Yard,  after  a  long  illness.  He  was  within 
a  few  days  of  completing  his  sixty-seventh  birth- 
day. 

"Mr.  Milne  was  born  in  Eltham,  where  his 
father  and  grandfather  had  both  resided,  and 
he  lived  here  nearly  all  his  life.  He  was  a  great 
reader,  and  was  well  versed  in  all  matters  relat- 
ing to  the  Antiquities  of  Eltham,  upon  which 
he  was  a  recognised  authority.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  pamphlet  on  "  Eltham  Palace  and 
those  who  visited  it  in  by-gone  years,"  which 
was  read  to  the  members  of  the  Kent  Archaeo- 
logical Society  on  the  occasion  of  their  visit  to 
Eltham  in  the  summer  of  1899. 

"  Throughout  his  life  he  took  a  great  interest 
in  all  parochial  matters,  especially  those  con- 
nected with  the  Parish  Church.  He  also  filled 
the  office  of  Secretary  to  the  Schools,  and  for  a 
time,  after  the  death  of  Colonel  Gordon,  was 
Treasurer.  He  was  also  for  many  years  a 
trustee  of  the  Eltham  Charities." 

In  the  compilation  of  this  "  Story  of  Royal 
Eltham,"  the  writer  would  like  to  acknowledge 
his  indebtedness  to  the  research  work  of  Mr.  A. 
G.  Milne.  The  little  pamphlet  alluded  to  is 
not  only  a  mine  of  information  most  accurately 
set  forth,  but  its  foot-notes,  indicating  authori- 
ties, are  most  valuable  to  the  student.  It  is 
possible  that  much  which  has  been  written  in 
this  book  would  not  have  found  its  way  into 
the  pages,  but  for  the  "  finger  posts  "  pointing 
the  way,  which  are  contained  in  the  notes  of 
Mr.  Milne. 

A  POST-SCRIPT. 

Happily  there  are  with  us  yet  many  who  were 
public  workers  of  the  Parish  from  the  sixties 
of  last  century  and  onwards.  Some  of  these 
have  earned  a  well-deserved  repose,  others  are 
still  in  harness. 

Of  the  former  are  Dr.  Jeken,  who  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  last  half-century  practised  in 
Eltham,  Mr.  George  Pritchard,  Mr.  Walter 
Richardson,  and  Mr.  W.  P.  Moore,  who  have 
occupied  important  positions  in  connection  with 
the  Church,  the  Charities,  the  Schools,  and 
Hospital. 

Mr.  T.  W.  Mills  succeeded  his  father,  Mr. 
Richard  Mills,  as  the  Treasurer  of  the  Eltham 


320 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Charities,  a  position  which  he  still  holds.  He 
has  also  been  Secretary  to  the  Hospital,  a 
Churchwarden  of  Holy  Trinity  for  39  years, 
and  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Management 
of  the  National  Schools. 

Mr.  W.  J.  Mortis  has,  perhaps,  held  more 
public  offices  in  Eltham  than  anyone.  At  the 
age  of  22  years  he  migrated  from  Woolwich 
and  settled  in  Eltham.  In  1854  he  was  ap- 
pointed Parish  Clerk,  and  fulfilled  the  duties 
of  the  post  for  46  years.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  made  Vestry  Clerk,  and  the  Eegistrai  of 
Births  and  Deaths.  In  1858  he  was  appointed 
Assistant  Overseer,  Collector  of  Rates,  and 
Secretary  and  Manager  of  the  Eltham  Gas  Com- 
pany. In  1856  he  was  Clerk  to  the  Eltham 
Committee  of  the  Plumstead  District  (after- 
wards Lee)  Board  of  Works.  In  1900  he  was 
Co-opted  as  Alderman  of  the  Woolwich  Borough 
Council. 

In  1903  he  was  elected  a  Borough  Councillor 
for  the  Eltham  Ward,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  elected  a  Guardian  of  the  Elthara  Ward  of 
the  Lewisham  Union. 


In  the  old  days,  he  was  Colour-Sergeant  in  the 
local  Volunteers.  He  has  also  identified  himself 
with  the  work  of  the  Cottage  Hospital ;  has 
been  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  the  same, 
and  contributed  largely  towards  its  fund.  He 
has  been  also  a  Manager  of  the  Eltham  Council 
Schools,  and  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Management  of  the  National 
Schools.  Of  the  latter  body  he  is  Correspondent 
and  Treasurer. 

Mr.  Mortis's  knowledge  of  the  Eltham  of  the 
last  half-century  is  quite  unique,  and  the  writer 
is  indebted  to  his  store  of  knowledge  for  much 
that  has  been  written  in  these  pages  concerning 
that  period. 

Mr.  W.  B.  Hughes  has  also  filled  many  public 
offices.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Plumstead 
Board  of  Works,  afterwards  of  the  Lee  Board 
of  Works.  He  was  one  of  the  Councillors  of 
the  Eltham  Ward  on  the  Borough  Council  for 
six  years,  and  has  been  a  Guardian  for  the  last 
12  years  upon  the  Lewisham  Board.  On  this 
body  he  has  been  for  six  years  Chairman  of 
the  Works  Committee,  and  the  representative 
upon  the  Committee  of  Management  of  Anerley 
Poor  Law  Schools. 


"  THE    STOCKS." 


No.  162. 


Mr.   J.   HAYWOOD.      (Parish  Beadle). 
(1909). 


APPENDIX. 


The  following  notes,  some  of  them  accidental 
omissions  from  the  body  of  the  book,  and  others 
of  matters  connected  with  Eltham  history,  are 
here  submitted  in  the  form  of  an  Appendix. 

JOHN  OF  ELTHAM. 

The  following  details,  extracted  by  Mr.  A.  J. 
Sargent,  from  the  Archives  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  and  kindly  sent  to  the  writer  since  the 
chapter  on  John  of  Eltham  was  in  type,  are 
very  interesting,  and  reveal  a  circumstance, 
connected  with  that  Prince,  which  seems  to  have 
been  passed  unnoticed  by  all  our  local  historians. 

"  Warrant  for  the  removal  of  the  body  of 
John  of  Eltham. 

"  Edward  par  la  grace  de  dieu  Roi  Dangle- 
terre  Seignour  Dirlande  et  Due  Daquitaine,  As 
noz  cheres  en  dieu  Abbe  et  Covent  de  West- 
mouster  salutz.  Nous  avons  pi-ions  cherement 
que  selone  la  esleccion  et  le  devis  de  nostre 
tres-chere  dame  et  miere  Isabel  Eaine  Dengle- 
terre,  vueilletz  ordiner  et  suffrir  que  le  corps 
de  nostre  tres-cher  frere  Johan  jadis  Counte 
de  Cornewaill  peusse  estre  re-muez  et  translatez 
du  lieu  ou  il  gist  juaques  a  autre  covenable 
place  entre  les  RoiaLs. 

"  Faisant  toutesfoitz  reserver  et  garder  les 
places  plus  honourables  illoeques  pour  le  gissir 
et  la  sepulture  de  nous  et  de  noz  heirs,  selone 
ce  que  reson  le  vondra  droitement  demander. 
Les  choses  avantdites  ne  vueilletz  lesser  en 
nulle  manere 

"  Donne  souz  nostre  prive  seal  a  Brusselles  le 
xxiiij  jour  d'August,  Ian  de  nostre  regne 
treszime." 

(Endorsed)  Littera  Domini  Regis  de  sepultura 
sua  seservanda,  et  remocione 
fratris  sui  concedenda. 


TBANSLATION. 

"  Edward  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of 
England,  Lord  of  Ireland  and  Duke  of  Aqui- 
tain,  to  our  beloved  in  God,  the  Abbey  and 
Convent  of  Westminster. 

"  We  lovingly  pray  you  that  according  to 
the  wish  and  instruction  of  our  dearly  beloved 
lady  mother,  Isabella,  Queen  of  England,  you 
will  •  ordain  and  suffer  that  the  body  of  our 
beloved  brother,  John,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  may 
be  removed  and  translated  from  the  place  where 
it  lies  to  another  and  more  suitable  place  among 
those  of  the  royal  lineage. 

"  Notwithstanding  which  that  more  honour- 
able places  shall  be  reserved  there  for  the  inter- 
ment and  sepulture  of  ourselves  and  our  heirs 
according  as  propriety  would  justly  require.  Do 
not  fail  in  the  things  authorised  in  any  manner 
whatsoever. 

"  Given  under  our  privy  seal  at  Brussels  the 
24th  day  of  August,  the  13th  year  of  our  reign." 

(Endorsement).  "  Letter  to  His  Majesty  the 
King,  concerning  the  reservation  of  a  place  of 
sepulture  and  granting  space  for  his  brother's 
body." 

THE  ELTHAM  MOTION. 
In  a  previous  page  of  this  book  allusion  is 
made  to  the  "  Eltham  Motion,"  or  the  "  Eltham 
Thing,"  a  subject  about  which  there  have  been 
many  conjectures  but  very  little  information 
of  a  definite  character. 

There  is,  however,  a  very  scarce  work  at  the 
British  Museum  written  by  Thomas  Thymme, 
"  A  Professeur  of  Divinitie,"  and  published  in 
1612,  under  the  title  of  "  A  Dialogue  philosophi- 
call,  wherein  Nature's  secret  closet  is  opened.  . 
Together  with  the  wittie  invention  of  an 
Artificial  Perpetuall  Motion,  presented  to  the 
King's  most  excellent  Majestie." 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


The  King  was  James  I.  The  invention  was 
what  we  know  as  the  "Eltham  Motion.".  The 
inventor  was  one  Cornelius  Drebbel,  a  German 
scientist  of  the  day  who  had  won  fame  at  the 
various  European  Courts  as  a  genius  at  inven- 
tion, and  who  was  given  rooms  at  Eltham  Palace 
to  set  up  his  "  Motion."  It  seems  that  Dreb- 
bel's  list  of  inventions  is  a  very  long  one.  He 


patterne  of  the  Instrument  itself,  as  it  was  pre- 
sented to  the  King's  most  royall  hands  by  Cor- 
nelius Drebble  of  Alchmar  in  Holland  .  .  . 
to  make  plaine  the  demonstration  unto  you  that 
the  heavens  move  and  not  the  earth,  I  will  set 
before  you  a  memorable  Modell  and  Patterne, 
representing  the  Motion  of  the  Heavens  about 
the  fixed  earth,  made  by  Art  in  the  immitation 


ELTHAM    MOTION. 


invented  them  all  without  the  "  aid  of  the 
black  art,"  but  by  natural  philosophic  alone, 
and  by  his  experiments  he  so  gained  the  King's 
favour,  that  his  Majesty  granted  him  a  pension 
of  2,000  guilders.  He  died  in  London  in  1634. 

In  the  preface  to  his  book,  in  reference  to 
the  Perpetual  Motion,  Thymme  says  :  "  And 
for  that  rare  things  more  much,  I  have  thought 
it  pertinent  to  this  Treatise  to  set  before  thee 
a  most  strange  and  wittie  invention  of  another 
Archimider,  which  concerneth  Artificiall  Per- 
petuall  Motion,  imitating  Nature  by  a  lively 


of  Nature,  which  instrument  is  perpetually  in 
motion  without  the  means  of  steele,  springs  and 
waights. " 

The  picture  we  give  is  from  an  etching  of  the 
original  in  the  book  referred  to. 

JOHN  EVELYN  AND  THE  VICAR  OF 

ELTHAM. 

In  his  "  Diary,"  Evelyn  has  made  numerous 
references  to  Dr.  Owen,  the  Vicar  of  Eltham, 
with  whom  he  was  on  intimate  terms.  These 
entries  are  so  interesting,  and  present  the  con- 


APPENDIX. 


828 


ditions   of  life  at  the  time  so  vividly,  that  we 
venture  to  reproduce  a  number  of  them.     It  is 
this  Dr.  Owen,  who  is  referred  to  in  the  short 
life  of  Thomas  Doggett,  in  this  book. 
"  1649,   January  31st. 

I  went  through  a  Course  of  Chymistry,  at 
Sayes  Court.  Now  was  the  Thames  frozen 
iver,  and  horrid  tempests  of  wind. 

The  villany  of  the  rebels  proceeding  now  so 
far  as  to  try,  condemn,  and  murder  our  excel- 
lent King,  on  the  30th  of  this  month,  struck 
me  with  such  horror,  that  I  kept  the  day  of  his 
martyrdom  a  fact,  and  would  not  be  present 
at  that  execrable  wickedness ;  receiving  the  sad 
account  of  it  from  my  brother  George,  and  Mr. 
Owen,  who  came  to  visit  me  this  afternoon,  and 
recounted  all  the  circumstances." 
"  18th  March,  1649. 

Mr.  Owen,  a  sequestered  and  learned  minis- 
ter, preached  in  my  parlour,  and  gave  us  the 
blessed  Sacrament,  now  wholly  out  of  use  in 
the  parish  churches,  on  which  the  Presbyterians 
and  fanatics  had  usurped." 
"  18  March,  1652. 

That  worthy  divine,  Mr.  Owen,  of  Eltham,  a 
sequestered  minister,  came  to  visit  me." 
"  2nd   Sept.,   1652. 

Mr.  Owen,  the  sequestered  divine,  of  Eltham, 
christened  my  son  by  the  name  of  Richard." 
"  1st  January,   1653. 

I  set  apart  in  preparation  for  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  which  the  next  day,  Mr.  Owen  ad- 
ministered to  me  and  all  my  fajmily  at  Sayes 
Court,  preaching  on  John  vi.,  32,  33,  showing 
the  exceeding  benefits  of  our  Blessed  Saviour 
taking  our  nature  upon  him.  He  had  chris- 
tened my  son  and  Churched  my  wife  in  our 
own  house  as  before  noticed." 
"  11  October,  1653. 

"  My  son,  John  Stansfield,   was  born,  being 

my  second   child,  and  christened  by  the  name 

of   my  mother's  father,   that  name,  now  quite 
extinct,  being  of  Cheshire. 

Christened  by  Mr.  Owen,  in  my  library  at 
Sayes  Court,  where  he  afterwards  Churched  my 
wife,  I  always  making  use  of  him  on  these  occa- 
sions, because  the  parish  minister  durst  not 
have  officiated  according  to  the  form  and  usage 


of  the  Church  of  England,  to  which  I  always 

adhered." 

"  25  October,    1653. 

Mr.  Owen  preached  in  my  library  at  Sayes 
Court  on  Luke  xviii.,  7,  8,  an  excellent  dis- 
course upon  the  unjust  judge,  showing  why 
Almighty  God  would  sometimes  be  compared 
by  such  similitudes.  He  afterwards  adminis- 
tered to  us  all  the  Holy  Sacrament." 
"  29th  March,  1654. 

That  excellent  man,  Mr.  Owen,  preached  in 
my  library  on  Matt,   xxviii.,  6,  a  resurrection 
sermon,  and  after  it  we  all  received  the    Holy 
Communion." 
"  3rd  December,  1654.    Advent  Sunday. 

There  being  no  Office  at  the  Church  but  ex- 
temporary prayers  after  the  Presbyterian  way, 
for  now  all  forms  were  prohibited,  and  most 
of  the  preachers,  were  usurpers,  I  seldom  went 
to  Church  upon  solemn  feasts;  but,  either  went 
to  London,  where  some  of  the  orthodox  seques- 
tered Divines  did  privately  use  the  Common 
Prayer,  administer  the  Sacraments,  etc.,  or 
else  I  procured  one  to  officiate  in  my  house ; 
wherefor,  on  the  10th,  Dr.  Richard  Owen,  the 
sequestered  Minister  of  Eltham,  preached  to 
my  family  in  my  library,  and  gave  us  the 
Holy  Communion." 
"  26th  June,  1658. 

X-. 

To  Eltham,  to  visit  honest  Mr.  Owen." 
"  22nd  August,  1664. 

I  went  from  London  to  Wotton,  to  assist  at 
the  funeral  of  my  sister-in-law,  the  Lady  Cot- 
ton, buried  in  our  dormitory  there,  she  being 
put  up  in  lead.  Dr.  Owen  made  a  profitable  and 
pathetic  discourse,  concluding  with  an  eulogy 
of  that  virtuous,  pious,  and  deserving  lady.  It 
was  a  very  solemn  funeral,  with  about  fifty 
mourners.  I  came  back  next  day  with  my  wife 
to  London." 

MRS.  OWEN'S  TULIPS. 

The  following  letters  between  Mrs.  Owen,  the 
wife  of  the  well-known  Vicar  of  Eltham,  who 
was  sequestered  in  the  days  of  the  Common- 
wealth, and  John  Evelyn,  the  famous  diarist, 
are  very  interesting,  revealing  as  they  do  in  a 
realistic  way,  not  only  a  little  local  incident, 
but  also  illustrating  agreeably  the  habits  and 


23A 


324 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


intercourse  of  John  Evelyn  with  his  neighbours 
and  friends. 

Mrs.    Owen  to    John  Evelyn. 

Eltham.     June   26,   1680. 
Honoured  Sir, 

I  am  heartily  sorry  that  I  forced  you  to  buy 
tulips  for  your  fine  garden.  I  must  confess 
your  guineas  look  more  glorious  than  now  these 
tulips  do;  but,  when  they  come  to  blow,  I  hope 
you  will  be  better  pleased  than  now  your  are. 

I  have  sent  you  some  of  my  ordinary  sort, 
and,  sir,  when  mine  are  blown,  if  you  please 
to  come  and  see  them,  Mr.  Evelyn  shall  buy 
no  more,  but  have  what  he  pleases  for  nothing. 
I  am  so  well  pleased  with  those  that  I  have, 
that  I  shall  neither  buy  more,  nor  part  with 
any,  unless  it  be  to  yourself. 

I  cannot,  sir,  send  my  husband's  service  to 
you,  because  I  don't  acquaint  him  of  my  trad- 
ing in  tulips.  Sir  John  Shaw  I  cannot  speak 
with  (being  taken  up  so  much  with  visitors), 
as  to  know  his  mind  about  a  gardener. 

Sir,  I  now  beg  your  pardon  for  my  rude  lines, 
and  desire  you  to  assure  yourself,  that  my  hus- 
band and  1,  upon  any  occasion,  shall  be  always 
ready  either  to  ride  or  go  to  serve  you  or  yours. 
Thus  having  no  more,  but  desiring  to  have  my 
service  to  yourself,  your  lady,  and  Sir  Richard 
Browne,  and  your  beloved  progeny,  I  shall  take 
leave,  and  subscribe  myself. 

Your  most  humble   servant,  to  command, 
AMY  OWEN. 

John  Evelyn  to  Mrs.   Owen. 

June  26,  1680. 

Mon  Amy  (that  is,  My  Friend), 

I  am  not  so  well  pleased  with  Mrs.  Owen's 
letter  as  with  her  tulips,  because  I  am  assured 
there  must  needs  be  some  mistake,  and  that  my 
gardener  (who,  perhaps,  does  not  care  that  I 
should  purchase  anything  but  through  his  hands 
and  in  the  common  manner),  as  was  to  tell  you 
that  I  would  come  myself  and  make  friends 
with  you,  did  leave  that  out. 

Can  you  ever  imagine  that  I  looked  on  your 
kindness  as  an  imposing  on  me?  Sure,  you 
know  me  better  than  to  think  so ;  and  when  I 
told  you  flowers  of  less  value  would  better 
become  my  poor  garden,  it  was  neither  to  save 


your  money  nor  reproach  your  merchandize. 
But  I  assure  you  that  I  not  only  thank  you  for 
[them],  but  shall  condemn  you  for  a  very  un- 
wise woman  if  you  should  forbear  to  continue 
a  traffic  which  is  so  innocent,  so  laudable,  and 
so  frequent  even  among  very  great  persons. 
You  and  I,  therefore,  must  come  to  a  better 
understanding  upon  this  chapter. 

In  the  meantime  I  had  a  good  mind  to  have 
sent  your  last  present  back  again,  till  all  this 
had  been  cleared ;  for  I  do  not  love  to  be  over- 
come in  point  of  generosity,  though  I  see  that 
for  this  present  I  must  be.  You  seem  to  think 
I  complained  I  had  not  full  measure,  and  think 
now  to  make  it  up  by  overwhelming  me  with 
your  kindness.  This  is  a  revenge  I  cannot  long 
endure,  as  you  shall  be  sure  to  find,  the  first 
opportunity  I  can  lay  hold  on.  In  the  mean- 
time I  thank  you  most  heartily  for  all  your 
good  intentions,  and  the  kind  offices  which  both 
you  and  the  Doctor  have  ever  been  ready  to  do 
me.  Sir.  Jo.  Shaw  did  us  the  honour  to  visit 
us  on  Thursday  last  when  it  was  not  my  hap 
to  be  at  home,  for  which  I  was  very  sorry.  I 
met  him  since  casually  in  London,  and  kissed 
him  unfeignedly.  I  chided  myself  that  I  was 
not  there  to  receive  him.  Two  of  our  coach- 
horses  are  still  so  lame,  that  we  have  not  been 
able  to  stir  out  this  fortnight ;  but  so  soon  as 
they  are  in  very  tolerable  condition,  my  wife 
and  I  will  not  fail  of  kissing  your  hands,  and 
repaying  this  civility  to  Sir  John ;  and  so  with 
our  best  respects  to  you  and  your  Doctor, 

We  remain,  etc., 

AN   EARTHQUAKE   AT   ELTHAM. 
Extracted      from     Philosophical     Transactions 

(Royal  Society),  Vol.  46. 

"  On  Thursday,  the  8th  Feb.,  1749-50,  at 
about  half-an-hour  after  12,  as  I  was  sitting 
reading  with  one  elbow  on  the  table,  on  the 
ground  floor  in  my  house  at  Eltham,  Kent,  I 
felt  two  shocks  from  East  to  West,  which  I 
immediately  thought  was  an  Earthquake,  as  I 
had  felt  something  like  it  once  at  Naples ;  and 
was  confirmed  in  my  opinion,  by  my  wife's 
running  down  stairs  frighted,  and  declared 
it  was  an  earthquake,  she  having  felt  one  in 
the  West  Indies.  She  was  in  the  room  over 
me,  in  which  room  there  was  China  standing 
on  a  Cabinet,  which,  she  says,  shook  in  such  a 
manner  that  she  expected  it  to  fall.  My  chil- 


APPENDIX. 


325 


dren,  who  were  in  the  room  over  her,  seem  to 
have  felt  it  stronger,  as  they  say,  they  appre- 
hended a  chest  of  drawers  in  their  room  was 
falling.  The  servants  that  were  in  the  kitchen, 
which  has  no  room  under  it,  seem  to  have  felt 
little  of  it.  One  that  was  writing  says  he  felt 
the  dresser  move,  and  the  wall,  but  thought  it 
was  only  the  shutting  of  a  door.  Other  ser- 
vants in  the  same  room  felt  nothing  at  all  of 
it.  My  gardener,  who  was  at  work  in  the 
garden,  felt  nothing  of  it. 

"  The  wind  was  at  S.W.  and  had  been  high  in 
the  night  and  morning,  but  was  much  abated ; 
and  after  this,  for  some  time,  it  was  quite  calm ; 
which  I  believe  it  is  generally  observed  to  be, 
in  those  countries  where  earthquakes  are  more 
frequent.  A  flight  of  pigeons  I  have,  seemed 
to  be  much  frightened. 

"  Eltham  is  about  8  miles  S.S.E.  from  London 
Bridge,  and  stands  on  a  hill. 

"  This  account  was  written  before  I  had  heard 
anything  from  London." 

The  above  is  "  An  account  of  the  shock  of  an 
Earthquake  felt  Feb.  8,  1749-50,"  by  William 
Fanquier,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

AN  EARL  OF  ELTHAM. 

Frederick  Lewie,  son  of  George  II.,  was 
created  Earl  of  Eltham,  and  was  succeeded  in 
the  title  by  his  son,  afterwards  George  III. 
When  the  latter  became  King  his  titles  were 
merged  in  the  Royal  dignity,  and  that  of  the 
"  Earl  of  Eltham  "  has  not  since  been  revived. 

As  students  of  history  know  well,  a  pretty 
stiong  Jacobite  feeling  existed  in  the  country 
through  the  earlier  reigns  of  the  Hanovarian 
kings,  and  it  was  probably  to  such  a  source  that 
the  uncomplimentary  epitaph  upon  the  prince, 
which  found  circulation  at  the  time,  owes  its 
origin. 

Epitaph. 
"  Here  lies  poor  Fred,   who  was  alive   and    is 

dead, 

And  so  there  is  no  more  to  be  said. 
Had  it  been  his  brother,   'twere  better  than 

another, 
Had  it  been  his   sister,   no  one   would  have 

missed  her. 

Had  it  been  his  father,  we  would  rather. 
Had  it  been  the  whole  lot,  no  one  would  have 

cared  a  jot. 


But  as  it's  only  Fred,  who  was  alive  and  now 

is  dead. 
There  is  no  more  to  be  said." 

WHY  "KING"  JOHN'S  PALACE? 
The  origin  of  the  error  of  calling  Eltham 
Palace  "  King  "  John's  Palace  is  discussed  in 
an  interesting  manuscript  note  left  by  the  late 
Mr.  Alexander  Milne.  After  showing  that  the 
name  could  not  have  come  from  the  Associations 
of  the  English  King  John  with  the  place,  he 
says  :— 

"  The  following,  I  take  it,  is  most  probably 
the  origin  of  the  error.  After  the  Restoration, 
Sir  John  Shaw  (there  was  a  succession  of  them) 
was  the  great  man  in  Eltham,  and,  practically, 
with  other  remains  of  the  Palace,  owned  the 
Banqueting  Hall,  which  was  used  as  a  Barn, 
and  this  became  to  be  known  as  Sir  John's 
Barn,  which  title  in  the  course  of  a  couple  of 
hundred  years,  slipped  into  Kiny  John's  Barn. 

"  In  illustration  and  part  proof  of  this 
theory,  it  is  known  that  Sir  Tregonwell  Framp- 
ton,  a  great  racing  man  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  laid  out  part  of  the  Park  as  a  race- 
course, or  training  ground,  for  the  first  Sir 
John  Shaw.  This  bit  of  land,  a  long  straight 
field,  south  of  the  House,  running  nearly 
parallel  with  the  Green  Lane,  in  my  recollection 
was  always  spoken  of  as  "  King  John's  Race- 
Course,"  an  obvious  mistake  for  "  Sir  John's 
Race-Course."  It  is  curious,  however,  that  the 
name  of  King  John  is  often  traditionally  con- 
nected with  old  buildings  with  which  he  really 
could  have  had  nothing  whatever  to  do." 

THE    UNDERGROUND    PASSAGES. 
The  following  additional  notes  on  the  Subter- 
ranean   Passages    have    been  kindly  given  the 
writer  by  Miss  Edith  Anderson  : — 

"The  existence  of  a  series  of  underground  pas- 
sages, running  westerly  in  the  direction  of  Lee, 
and  in  connection  with  this  Early  Palace,  had 
long  been  popularly  believed ;  but  nothing 
certain  was  known  on  the  subject  till  1834,  when 
Messrs.  Clayton  and  King  explored  these  mili- 
tary stratagems  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  cleared 
about  700  feet  of  the  passages,  which  were  par- 
tially filled  with  rubbish. 

"  They  descended  a  ladder,  below  a  trap- 
door on  the  South  side  of  the  Hall,  and  entered 


326 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


a  subterranean  room,  whence  a  narrow-arched 
passage,  about  10ft.  in  length,  conducted  them 
to  a  series  of  passages  with  decoys,  stairs,  and 
shafts,  some  vertical,  and  others  on  an  inclined 
plane,  which— so  they  suggest — were  once  used 
for  admitting  air,  and  for  hurling  down  missiles 
or  pitch-balls,  with  deadly  effect,  in  case  of 
attack. 

"  The  remains  of  two  iron  gates,  completely 
carbonized,  were  found  in  the  passage  under  the 
moat. 

"  There  is  a  tradition  that  at  Middle  Park, 
through  which  the  passages  are  believed  to 
run,  there  are  underground  stables,  sufficient  in 
extent  to  accommodate  sixty  horses. 

"  The  date  of  these  several  passages  is  as- 
signed to  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  or  com- 
mencement of  the  14th  century.  They  were 
more  probably  passages  of  escape  in  the  case 
of  unsuccessful  attack  from  without  or  from 
treason  within  the  walls." 

THE  COTTAGE  HOSPITAL. 
The  Cottage  Hospital  stands  in  Park  Place. 
It's  first  home  was  near  the  Parish  Church, 
where  it  was  opened  in  1880.  As  the  original 
building  was  found  to  be  of  inadequate  size, 
the  present  buildings  were  erected  in  1889,  at 
a  cost  of  nearly  £4,000,  the  whole  of  which 
was  defrayed  by  voluntary  contributions.  In 
1906  an  addition  was  made  to  the  structure  in 
the  form  of  the  Children's  Ward.  The  Hospi- 
tal is  doing  a  great  work  in  the  parish  and  is 
one  of  the  most  cherished  of  the  parochial 
institutions. 

THE  PUBLIC  LIBRARY. 
The  Public  Library,  opened  on  the  23rd 
October,  1906,  stands  upon  ground  purchased 
by  the  Municipality  for  the  purpose  of  erect- 
ing thereon  a  Public  Hall,  District  Offices,  Elec- 
tricity Sub-Station,  Public  Library,  and  Public 
Baths.  Only  the  Sub-Station  and  the  Library, 
have  as  yet  been  put  up.  The  latter  has  a 
frontage  of  80  feet  and  a  depth  of  68  feet,  and 
forms  an  imposing  feature  of  the  High  Street. 
It  was  built  by  "  direct  labour  "  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Eltham  Buildings  Committee 
of  the  Council,  and  of  the  Borough  Engineer, 
Mr.  J.  Rush  Dixon,  M.I.C.E.,  from  the  designs 
of  Mr.  Maurice  B.  Adams,  F.R.I.B.A.  The 


total  cost  of  the  buildings  and  fittings  was  about 
£7,000,  of  which  £5,000  were  defrayed  by  Dr. 
Andrew  Carnegie.  The  public  part  of  the 
building  includes,  the  Library  which  is  on  the 
open  access  system,  a  Reading  Room,  a  Maga- 
zine Room,  and  a  Reference  Reading  Room. 

HOLY    TRINITY    CHURCH. 

Since  the  note  on  Holy  Trinity  Church,  which 
appears  in  an  earlier  chapter,  was  written,  im- 
portant alterations  and  improvements  have  been 
made  in  the  building,  the  work  being  carried 
out  during  the  tenure  of  office  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  A.  Hall,  M.A.,  the  third  Vicar,  who 
was  instituted  on  December  23rd,  1907. 

In  1908,  a  new  Choir  Vestry  was  erected,  the 
gift  of  Mrs.  A.  C.  Latter,  in  memory  of  her 
sister,  Miss  Agnes  Elizabeth  Plevins.  A  new 
ventilation  apparatus  was  also  applied. 

In  1909,  the  Nave  was  extended  two  bays. 
The  new  Narthex  and  Baptistery,  with  nine 
windows  and  handsome  west  window,  are  the 
gift  of  Mrs.  North,  in  memory  of  her  late  hus- 
band, Colonel  John  Thomas  North.  The 
Chancel  has  been  extended  westward,  a  low 
retaining  wall  separating  it  from  the  body  of 
the  Church,  and  upon  this  is  a  low  iron  screen, 
the  gift  of  Mr.  T.  W.  Mills,  who  for  thirty-nine 
years  had  filled  the  office  of  Vicar's  Warden. 
The  Choir  Stalls  have  been  lengthened,  Priests' 
Stalls  added,  and  the  whole  Chancel  paved  with 
black  and  white  marble.  A  new  East  window 
has  also  been  put  in,  the  anonymous  gift  of  two 
ladies,  and  another  smaller  window,  represent- 
ing "  The  Flight  into  Egypt,"  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
Latter,  in  memory  of  her  aunt,  Miss  Plevins. 

All  the  windows  added  in  1909  are  by  Mr. 
Tower  (Messrs.  Kempe  and  Co.),  and  are  among 
the  finest  examples  of  stained  glass  art  in  thf 
South  of  England. 

The  turret,  which  contained  the  historic  bell 
alluded  to  on  a  previous  page,  was  condemned 
by  the  architects  as  unsafe,  and  consequently 
removed.  The  whole  Church  has  been  cleaned 
and  distempered,  and  the  roof  repaired. 

The  architects  were  Sir  Arthur  Bloomfield 
and  Sons,  and  the  total  cost  of  the  work  of  1909, 
is  about  £3,000. 


APPENDIX. 


827 


AKCHERY  EOAD. 

Since  the  paragraphs  were  written  upon 
"  Woolwich  Lane,"  in  the  Chapter  on  "  Land- 
marks Old  and  New,"  it  has  been  transformed 
into  "  Archery  Eoad,"  during  the  present  year 
(1909).  The  foot-path,  which  afforded  a  short 
cut  across  the  fields  to  Well-hall  Station,  has 
also  been  closed  to  the  public. 

The  Authorities  at  first  proposed  to  name 
the  new  road  "  Batang  Road."  A  local  protest 
was,  however,  lodged  against  this  name,  and 
ultimately  the  name  "  Archery  Road  "  was 
adopted.  As  the  new  road  crosses  the  "  East- 
fields,"  so  often  alluded  to  in  the  Parish 
Records,  where  the  butts  were  set  up  for  the 
practice  of  archery  in  the  days  of  Merrie  Eng- 
land, the  consistency  of  the  name  "  Archery 
Road  "  will  be  at  once  seen. 

AN  OLD  ROAD  MAP. 
The  accompanying  map,  which  has  been 
kindly  copied  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Browning  from 
an  old  map  of  1790,  shows  the  Eltham  portion 
of  the  Coaching  road  from  New  Cross  to  Maid- 
stone. 

It  is  interesting  as  showing  the  position  of 
the  various  country  houses  and  the  names  of 
those  who  resided  in  them.  The  guide  lines 
show  points  of  the  road  from  which  views  of 
the  houses  marked  could  be  obtained. 

SOME   BOOKS  AND  AUTHORITIES   CON- 
SULTED  IN   THE  COMPILATION   OF 

THIS  VOLUME. 

Lambarde's  Perambulation  of   Kent. 
Philipot's  Kent. 
Hasted's  History  of  Kent. 
Domesday  Book. 
Lyson's  Environ's  of  London. 
Buckler's  Account  of   the  Palace. 
Drake's  "  Hundred  on  Blackheath." 
Pamphlet  on   Eltham  Palace,  etc.,   by  Alex- 
ander J.   Milne. 

Records  of  Eltham  (Rev.  E.  Rivers). 
Dictionary   of    National   Biography. 
Archseologia. 
Archseologia  Cantiana. 
Abel's  History  of  Kent. 
Records  of  Woolwich  (W.  T.  Vincent). 
The  Church  Bells  of  Kent. 
Chaucer    Society's  Records. 
Froissart's  Chronicles. 


328 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Stow's  Chronicles. 
Evelyn's  Diary. 
Pepy's  Diary. 

Reports  of   Charity  Commissioners. 
Reports   of   Proceedings   of    Woolwich    Anti- 
quarian Society. 

Sir  William  Roper's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas  More. 
State  Papers  Domestic. 
Rymer's  Foedera. 


Issue  Rolls,   Devon. 

Holinshed's  Chronicles. 

Privy  Council   Records  (Nicolas). 

Order  of  the  Garter  (Nicolas). 

Reports  on  Old  Wills  belonging  to  the  County 

of  Kent   (Leland  L.  Duncan). 
The  Golf  Club  House  (Rev.  R.  N.  Rowsell). 

And    many   others  wjiose   names   are   already 
alluded  to  in  the  text. 


INDEX. 


Abbey  of  Ghent^280. 

Abbey  of  St.  Augustine — 29. 

Abbot  White— 306. 

Abingdon — 266. 

Abraham— 60. 

Accident  to  Roman  Catholic  frenche  imbassidor 

—86. 

Act  of  Toleration,  The— 48. 
Addison — 53. 

Adelraare,  Julius  Caesar — 264. 
Adene,    John — 44. 
Agincourt,    After— 157. 
Agincourt,  Battle  of— 14,  158. 
Albert,    Prince— 231. 
Aldborough — 2. 
Alfred  the  Great— 12. 
Allee,  Boberte— 80. 
Allgate— 70. 
All  Hallows— 74. 
Alnwick,  Barony  of — 106. 
All   Saints',  Pope  Street — 304. 
Alnwick,  Northumberland — 105,  106. 
Alteham— 14,  15,    16,  23. 
Alwold— 14,  15,  16,  18-22. 
Amours  and  Moralities,  A  Book  of — 140. 
Ancalites — 5. 
Angles— 10. 

Anglo-Saxon   Times — 44. 
Angotus,   The   Chaplain  of — 280. 
Angria-^53,   54,  246,  247. 
Anne,  Mrs.— 240. 
Anne  Boleyn,  Queen— 225,  226. 
Anne  of  Cleves— 228. 
Antiquaries,   The   Society  of — 97. 
Antwerp — 49. 
Aquitaine — 109. 

Aquitaine,  Edward   III.   at — 109. 
Archery  Road — 73   (also  Appendix). 
Archroologia,  The— 92. 
Armada,    The— 74   . 
Armenia,  King  of — 136,  137. 
Armenians,  The — 43. 
Army  of  England,  The— 76. 
Arnold,  Watchmaker — 210,  279. 
Artichoke  at  Blackheath,   The— 237. 
Artois— 121. 

Arundel,  Archbishop — 154. 
Arundel,  Thomas — 149. 
Ashfield,   Hester— 48. 
Ashton,  Anthony — 53. 
Athenian  Oracle — 43. 
Aubrey,  The  Antiquarian — 41. 
Augusta — 6,  8. 


Augustine — 31. 

Authorities  (Appendix). 

"  Away  to  the  Slay  pole  hie  " — 73. 

Avery    Hill— 284. 

Avery  Hill   Training   College — 314. 

B 

Bacchus — 41. 

Back  Lane— 295. 

Bacon,  Sir  Francis — 195. 

Badger,   The— 81,  82. 

Bake-house,   The— 100,   101,   106. 

Balbie,  John,  Burnt  at  the  Stake— 150. 

Ball,  John— 133. 

Balle,  Sir  Peter— 254. 

Baltic— 10,  41. 

Bankes  (to  Goodman) — 82. 

Banners  and  Badges  of  the  Crosse — 85. 

Bannookburn,  Battle  of— 103. 

Baptist  Church,  Balcaskie  Koad — 309. 

Baptist  Church,  Eltham  Park— 309. 

Barber,  Concerning  the — 183. 

Barker,  Sir  John — 276. 

Barn  House— 279. 

Barnes,  Master  of  Woolwich — 240. 

Barn  House,  Clock,  The— 285. 

Baron  Mont-easrle,  Edward  Stanley — 176. 

Bastwick,  John— 250. 

Bath— 57. 

Battle  of  Bannockburn — 103. 

Bayeaux,   Bishop  of— 24,  26,  103. 

Bayeux  Tapestry— 20,  24. 

Beacons— 73,  74. 

Beacon  on  Shooter's  Hill,  The— 73. 

Beadle,  The  Parish— 293. 

Beane,   John  of  Woolwich — 240. 

Beating  the  Bounds— 80,  84. 

Beaufort,  Henry — 163. 

Beaumont,  Isabel  de — 103. 

Beauty  and  Love,  Queen  of — 117. 

Bede's   Ecclesiastical    History — 45. 

Bedfordshire— 103. 

Bee-keeping — 17. 

Bel,  Philip  de— 109. 

Bells,   Inscription  on — 71. 

Bek,  Bishop,  the  Beautifier — 102,   166. 

Bells  of  Eltham— 69,  70,  71. 

Bess,  Queen— 64,  72. 

Bethel— 60. 

Bexley— 70,  118,  120. 

Bibfe  Christians,  The— 309. 

Bible  Society,  The  Naval  and  Military— 57. 

Blackheath— 12,  74,  235. 

Blackheath  Hundred— 103. 


330 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Black  Bull,  Diners  at— 236. 

Black  Boy,  The— 284. 

Black  Fria.s— 86. 

Black  Prince,  The— 112,  120-123,  125,   126. 

Blomfield,   Sir  Arthur— 67,  68. 

Bioomfield,  Robert— 54,  242,  243,  244. 

Bland,  Mr.  Hubert— 279. 

Blore,  Christopher— 229. 

Blount,  Sir  Richard— 157. 

Bloxam,  Richard— ^616. 

Bluff,   King   Hal's,   woodland   festival— 231. 

Blunt's   Croft— 287. 

Blunt's  Road— 287. 

Bohemia,  Queen  of — 51. 

Boleyn,   Anne — 217. 

Bombay — 53. 

Bolingbroke— 134,  148. 

Boniface   VIII.,   Pope— 105. 

Bordars — 15,  16. 

Bordeaux — 123. 

Border  Land,  North  of  England,  The— 73. 

Bore,   Richard — 77. 

Borne— 72,  83. 

Boswell— 58. 

Bosville,  William— 266. 

Botanical   Gardens,   Chelsea — 260. 

Botanical  Gardens,  Oxford— 259. 

Bottom,  Eltham— 238. 

Boulogne — 107. 

Boundary    Crosses — 35. 

Bourbon,  James  of — 123. 

Bourne,  John — 70. 

Bowen,  Sir  Edward  William — 37. 

Bradshaw— 251. 

Brand,  The  Antiquary — 44. 

Brentford— 250. 

Brerely,   Richard,   "  approver  " — 146. 

Brewery,  The  Old— 289. 

Bridget,  Lady— 49. 

Bridget,  Princess— 99,  169. 

Bridle-lane— 173,   293. 

Briset,  Jordan  dc— 210. 

British  Museum — 108. 

British  Baskets— 7. 

British  Huts— 10. 

British  Museum,  The — 108,   111. 

Bromeland,  alias  Bromefield,  Will— 47. 

Bromhed,  Mr. — 73,  74. 

Bromley— 99,  255. 

Brooke,  Rev.   Shaw— 259. 

Brooke,  Rev.   J.  K.   Shaw,  Work  of— 268,  270 

271,  273. 

Brook  Hospital— 2 
Brown,   George — 240. 
Brown,  John,  Will  of— 37,  63,  64. 
Brown,    Sir   Thomas — 33. 
Brussels — 49. 
Bryde,  Philip— 63. 
Buckler,  Mr.— 97,  99. 
Bucks'  Views— 90,   92. 
Buckler,  Mr.  J.  C.— 90-93,  95-97,   99,  100 
Bull  Inn,  Shooter's  Hill— 234. 
Bultynghouse,    The— 172. 
Butts,   The  Eltham— 232. 
Burial  Customs— 43. 
Burton,  Philip— 56,  57. 
Butchery,  The— 116. 
Buttery,    The— 100. 
Bye,  Rev.  Deodatus— 56. 
Byrthe  daie  of  the  younge  prinse — 83 


Csesar— 1,  3,  6,  7. 

Charles  James — 265. 

,,      expelled  from  House  of  Commons 
—264. 

Charles— 264. 
Family,   The— 264. 
Harris— 265. 
Henry  and  Julius— 265. 
Sir    Charles— 264. 
Sir  Thomas— 264. 
Calais— 112,  117,  120. 
Cambridge,  King's  College  Chapel— 91. 
Camden,   William— 266. 
Canade— 69. 
Canterbury— 36,  60,  69,  103,  123. 

St.   Thomas  of— 123. 
,,        Dean  of — 57. 
Cappadocians,  The — 43. 

Captive  King  received  at  Southwark,  The— 125. 
Capture   of  King  Charles— 205. 
Carey,  Thomas — 111. 
Carnicke,  Vicar  (Sir  John)— 40,  64,  73. 
Carpenters'  Arms,  The  Old— 289. 
Cassi — 3. 
Cassibelan — 3. 
Castle   Rising— 109. 

„      Tavern,   The   Old— 102,  289. 
„      Mrs.— 276. 
Carrock,  Sir  Philip— 44. 
Catesby,  Mr.   Mark— 260. 
Catholic  Relief  Act,  The— 48. 
Caulves  Garden — 47. 
Cenimagni — 3. 
"  Ceorles  " — 15. 

Champeneye,  Monsieur  de — 189. 
Chancellor,   My  Lord,   his   Lodgings— 100,   177. 
Chandenayore— 54. 
Chandos — Sir  John — 122. 
Chapel   of   Eltham,   The— 108. 
,,      Farm— 292. 
„      The  Royal— 177. 
Charles,  Emperor — 225. 
Prince— 49. 

I.— 49,  98,   199,  203,  249,  250,  252. 
II.— 49,  208,  242,  254,  257. 
„        X.-55. 

Charities,   The  Eltham— 230,  298. 
Charlotte,   Queen — 47. 
Charlton— 80. 
Chase,   The— 255. 
Chaucer— 144,  145. 
Chaundry,  The— 101. 
Chelsea— 52,  226. 

,,      Botanical  Gardens — 260. 
Cheshire  Round,  The — 53. 
Chester,  Old  Common  Council  Book  of — 231. 
Chequers,  The— 290. 
Chestnuts,   The— 116. 
Cheviots,   The— 2. 
Chichester,  Bishop  of — 143. 
Children  of  Henry  VII.  at  Eltham— 173. 
Chislehurst— 6,  118,  225. 
Chivalry,  Days  of — 111. 
Choiseul  (Marquess  de) — 55. 
Christ  Church,  Shooter's  Hill— 304. 
Christian,  King  of  Denmark— 196. 
Christmas  Spent  at  Eltham  in  1515—176. 
Christmas— 41,  64,  84,   102. 


INDEX. 


831 


Church  Ales-^1,  42. 

„      Clock— 40. 

„      of  England— 44,  59. 
Churches  of  Eltham— 303. 
Church   Goods— 69. 

„      Grey  Friars— 110. 
Churches  of  Kent— 67. 
Church  House — 41. 

„      The  Parish-31,    32,   36,   43-45,  53,   59, 
60,  66,  67,  68,  69,  71. 

„      Style— 79. 
Churchwardens'  Refreshment   Account — 291. 

„  Crosses  and  the— 37,  38,  73,  76. 

Accounts— 70,  75,  78,  79,  80,  81, 
82,   83. 
Churchyard,  The  Eltham— 21,  31,  34,  39,  40,  42- 

46,  65,  87. 
Churls— 21,  22. 
Gibber,   Colley— 53. 
Clare,  Gilbert  de— 60. 
Clarke,  John — 64. 
Clement  V.— 105. 

„        Master— 225. 

Clerk,   Adam,   Highwayman   and   Burglar — 146. 
Cliefden    House— 278. 
Clive,  Col.— 53. 
Clothworkers'  Co.— 266. 
Cobham,   Sir  Raymond— 122. 
Cobham,  Lord— 153,   186. 
Codrington's  Book — 5. 
Coins,  etc.,  found  in  Eltham — 289. 
Cole-houses,  The— 100,  116. 
Collector's   Miscellany — 238. 
Colleton,   Father— 305. 
Colonel  Rich— 207. 

"  Come  out  of  her,  my  people  " — 250. 
Cominge  of  the  Kinges  Majestic  into  the  towne 

1605— S3. 

Common,  The— 87. 
Commons,  The  House  of — 252. 
Commonwealth — 49. 
Conduit  House— 279. 

„      The  Old— 294. 

Congregational   Church,    History  of — 306. 
Congreve — 53. 

Contest  about  a  Pew  in  the  Church — 189. 
Corbye  Hall— 277. 
Cordell,  Sir  William— 229. 
Cornwall— 34,   109. 

„      Earl  of— 109. 
Coronation   Days — 80. 
Cottiers— 15,  16,  21,  22,  30. 
Coton,  Knyght,   Sir  John — 65. 
Coulter— 17. 

County  Councils  (Open-air  Meetings  of) — 233. 
Court  Lodge — 30. 

„      Road— 116,  292. 
Courts  of  Law— 28,  40. 
Court  Yard— 88,  100,  101,  116,  177,  268,  291. 

„        „    House— 278. 
Cowey  Stakes — 4. 
Coxheath— 74. 
Cray— 98. 
Cressy— 112,  120. 
Crendon,  Sir  Richard— 98,  217. 
Crewe,   Lady — 258. 
Crimea — 71. 
Croft,    The— 116. 
Cromwell— 51,  200,  249.  250,  251,  252,  253. 

„          Thomas— 228,   229. 
Cross  at  Shooter's   Hill— 37. 


Crown,  The  (donations  to  Church  by) — 68. 
"  Crown,  In  the  Shadow  of  " — 108. 
Crown  Inn— 290. 

„      Woods— 285. 
Cuba— 53. 
Curfew— 82. 
Cutlance,   Captain— 240. 


Dalby,  William  de— 111. 

Dartiord— 125,  239. 

Daubeny,   Lord— 174. 

D'Artois,  John— 123. 

D'Artois,  The  Lord  John— 123. 

David,  King  of   Scotland— 112,  113. 

Deansfield  Road  Schools,  The — 313. 

Decayed  Lodgings,  The — 100,  101. 

Deer  in  the  Great  Park,  The— 99. 

Demesne  Lands,  Description  of — 195. 

Dempster,   Captain,   His  Adventures — 235,   236. 

Dene-hole,  The  Eltham— 295. 

Denis   Street — 129. 

Deptford— 7. 

Dergaville,  Daughter  of  Dunwald — 103. 

Devereux,  Robert — 200. 

Devon,  Earl  of— 169. 

Dickens,  Charles,  and  Shooter's  Hill— 242. 

Dick   Turpin— 235. 

Dictionary    of    National    Biography,    The— 57, 

102. 

Digby,   Sir  Kenelm— 254. 
Dilennius— 259,  260. 
Dissolution   of   Monasteries — 61. 
Distinguished   Dead,    Some — 47. 
Dobell,  Mrs.— 259. 

Dobell,  Mr.   Henry  William— 259,  307. 
Dodson's  Pond— 286. 
Doggett,  Thomas— 52,  53,  261. 
Doggett  Coat  and  Badge — 52. 
"  Don  Juan,"  Lord  Byron— 242,  244. 
Doomsday  Book— 14,  15,  19,  23,   24,  29,  59,  87. 
Dorrington  Family- — 259. 
Dorset — 34. 

Dover  Road,  Old— 123. 
Drewry,   Mistress  Anne — 240. 
Duncan,  Mr.   Leland  L. — 36. 
Dungeness — 74. 
Dunning,   Mr. — 58. 
Durham— 103. 

Durham,   Archdeacon  of — 103. 
Durham   Cathedral— 103. 
Durandus — 45. 
Durham,   Monks  of— 103,   104. 


Eagle   House— 279. 

"  Eald  "—13. 

"  Eald-ham  "—14. 

Earthquake  (See  Appendix). 

Easter— 29,  39,  41. 

East-fields— 73,   75. 

East  India  Company— 53,  54,  247. 

Earldorman — 27. 

Earl  of  March  (Abduction  of  sons) — 151. 

Edge-Hill— 250. 

Edgeworth,  Mr. — 259. 

Maria— 259. 
Edgeware  Road — 5. 
Edith— 24. 
Edgar— 19. 


332 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Edward,  The  Black  Prince— 112. 

the   Confessor— 14,  16,  17,  18,  19,  23. 
I.— 29,  30,  33,  35,  102,  104,  107,  109, 

110. 

II.— 105,  107,  109,  235. 
III.— 99,  108,  111,  119,  125,  133,  159, 

235. 

IV.— 167,  32,  69,  85,  91. 
VI.— 184,  230. 
VII.— 231. 
(Prince)— 109. 
Egham— 74. 
Egyptians,  The — 43. 
Eleanor — 35. 
Elt-ham— 9,    12. 
Eliot  (Sir  Thomas)— 225. 
Elizabeth   (Queen)— 32,   45,   48,   75,   76,  77,  80, 

100,  116,  240. 

Elizabeth  (dines  at  Eltham)— 188. 
Elliate   (Edd)— 75,  77,  79. 
Elms,   The— 116. 
Elmslie— 100. 
Elm  Terrace— 286. 
Elm,   Wyatt's— 186. 
Elmham,  Roger — 145. 
Eltham  Common — 9,  11. 
Court^-254,   278. 
and  Henry  V.— 153. 
Churchwarden's  of,  Fined — 186. 
Crosses — 34,  36,   38. 
House— 56,  98,  278. 
Hunt   (verses)— 197. 
in  Hundred  of  Blackheath — 9. 
Journal,    The— 316. 
Jubilee— 268. 
Mandevil— 103. 
Manor— 27,  28. 
(Some  Records   of)— 67. 
English  Court  (The)— 77. 
"  Epitelles — Gospelles,   etc.  " — 85. 
Equipments,  Military — 75. 
Erasmus— 37,  173. 
Eresby,  Walter  of— 103. 
Erith— 74. 
Ermine   Street — 6. 
Esbruke,   Robert — 70. 
Essex,  Lord— 250. 
Ethiopians,   The — 43. 
Eustace,  Court  of  Boulogne — 25. 
Evelyn's  Diary— 51. 

Evelyn,  John— 255,  276  (also  Appendix). 
Evington,  Leicestershire — 261. 
Exciseman   Robbed — 236. 
Exeter— 70. 


Fairfax,  Sir  Thomas— 201,  204. 

Fairs  and   Markets — 291. 

Falkirk— 104. 

Faloyse  (Stephen)— 108. 

"  Farmer's  Boy,  The  " — 243. 

Farnaby   (Samuel) — 65. 

Fifteen-penny-lands — 287. 

,,          ,,    tax — 80. 
Fineux    (Sir    John)— 228. 
Fire  Station,  The— 286. 
Firth  of  Forth— 2. 
Fisher    (Bishop)— 222. 
Fishmonger's   Company — 108. 


Fitzroy,   Earl  of    Gloucester— 29. 

Fleet  Prison,  The— 250. 

Fletcher,  John— 65. 

"  Flodden  Field  "  and  a  Palace  Incident— 176. 

Florida  (Gulf  of)— 53. 

Flowers  on  Graves — 39. 

Foedera    (Rymer'sl— 108,   111. 

Ford,  John— 81,  85,  86,  230. 

Founteney   (John  de) — 108. 

Fowle  Oak,   The— 145. 

Fox's  Book  of  Martyrs— 250. 

France,  A  Princess  of — 142. 

,,       Margaret  of — 109. 
Frances  (John) — 44. 
France,  The  King  of— 107,  114. 
Franciscan   Church  (Newgate) — 108. 
French   Queen    (Customs   of) — 43. 
Free  Holders— 30. 
Freeman   (Professor) — 19,  23. 
Froissart— 112,   121,  122. 
Fry's   Buildings— 289. 
Fuller— 110. 
Fytch,    Sir   Comport— 276. 


Gailey   (Staffs)— 2. 

Garter,  The  Order  of— 115. 

Gasworks,  The   Old— 287. 

Gathercole's— 287. 

Gates,   Sir  John,   Execution  of — 185. 

Gaunt,  John  of— 125,  148. 

Geddington — 35. 

George  I. — 53. 

„      III.— 47,   48,   57. 

„      was  King,  When— 210. 
George  (Captain) — 53. 
Germany   (Our  Armour  made  in) — 77. 
Ghent,  The  Abbey  on— 280. 
Guildhall    (The)— 92. 
Glasbrook   (William)— 71. 
Gloucester— 19,  60. 

„         Cathedral— 109. 

Duke  of— 138,   139,   142. 
Glover,   Susan — 266. 
Glynne  (Sir  Stephen)— 67. 
Goa  Fort— 248. 
Goddard  (Edward)— 55. 

,,         (Brigadier-General    Thomas)— -55, 
Godolphin,  Lord  Treasurer — 265. 
"  God's  Acre  "—42. 
"  Golf   Club   House,"  by  Rev.    T.  N.   Rowsell 

(Extracts  from)— 254-256. 
Golf  Club  House  (The  Eltham)— 49,  254,  256. 
Goffe   (William)— 44. 
Gomme's    "  Primitive    Folk    Moot  "    (Extracts 

from)— 233. 

Goodman,  Bourne — 312. 
Gordon  Schools,   The— 313. 
Goschen,  Lord— 279. 
Grand  Tournament  at  Eltham — 149. 
Gravel  Pit  Lane— 285. 
Gravesend — 74. 

Great  Hall,    Comedy   in   the— 177. 
„      (The)— 88,  90,  95,  99. 
Great   Park   (The)— 98. 
Greenwich — 249. 
Green  (Ric.)— 66. 

Great,  The,  or  Manor  Lodge — 99. 
Great  rejoicing  in   London   over  the  Battle   of 
Agincourt — 160. 


INDEX. 


883- 


Green,  John  Richard — 150. 
Greenstead   Church,   Essex — 60. 
Greenwich— 7,  80. 

„        Hospital — 54. 

„        Palace— 177. 

Park— 8. 

"  Gregory  (The  Learned)  ' 
Grey  Friar's  Church — 110. 
Greyhound  Inn,  The — 290. 
Grey,  Lady  Jane — 185. 
Grose — 45. 
Gundulf— 280. 
Guy  (James) — 65. 
„    (Mr.  John)-66,  67. 
Guardian   (The)— 53. 
Gytha— 24. 


H 

Halidon  Hill,  Battle  of— 109. 

Hailing— 74. 

Hailes  (Lord)— 58. 

Haimo— 23,  24,  27,  28,  29,  60. 

Hall,  Rev.  H.  A.  (See  Appendix). 

Hanovarian   Succession — 52. 

Hare   (Mr.),    (Description  of  John  of  Eltham's 

Tomb)— 109. 
Harleian,   MS.— 266. 
Harold,  King  of  the  Northmen— 20. 

„       Son  of  Godurine— 19,  20,  21,  22. 
Harrison,  Major-General — 208. 

„          (William)— 77,  78. 
Hartham   (Wilts)— 55. 

Hasted'a  "  History  of  Kent  "—84,  90,   103. 
Hastings,  Battle  of— 24. 
Hatton,  Sir  Christopher— 187,  194. 
Hawke   (Sir  Edward)— 53. 
Haworth,    Thomas  Chester — 316. 
Hayes.  Mr.  J.— 268. 
Helmsley— 40. 
Hendley  (Walter)— 61. 
Henleys— 277. 
Hengist^l4,  31. 
Henrietta,  Queen— 201,  254. 
Henry  II.— 60. 

III.— 102. 

IV.  and  Eltham— 135,  148. 

IV.  Ascends  the  Throne— 149. 

IV.  at  Eltham— 149. 
IV.,    Illness  of— 151. 
IV.,  Revolts  against — 150. 

V.  Victorious  Progress  to  London — 159. 
V.,   Plot   to  Destroy— 153. 

VI.— 162. 

VII.  and  Eltham— 171. 

VII.— 36. 

VII.   and  his  Queen— 171. 

VII.   and  the  Poor   Inhabitants— 175. 

VIII.— 36,  90. 

and  Queen   Annie  Boleyn  visit  Eltham 
—179. 

VIII.— 228. 

Herbert   Hospital— 2,    82,   238. 
Hereford  and  Norfolk — 134. 
Herefordshire — 108. 
Hey  wood  (Master 'John) — 225. 
High  Lawn— 98. 
High  Street   (The)— 69. 
High  Sheriff   of  Kent— 29. 
History  of  Kent,  Hasted's— 103, 


"  History  of  the  Orders  of  Knighthood  of  the 

British  Empire  "—112. 
Hodson,  Vicar  (Clement)— 84,  85. 
Holinshed— 134,  136. 
Holy  Innocents'  Day — 18. 
Holy  Trinity  Church— 303,  88  (also  Appendix). 

„  „     (Bell  at)-71. 

"  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense  " — 112. 
Hooman   (John) — 63. 
Hoppner   (The  Artist)— 55. 
Home  (Bishop) — 56. 
Home  Park,  Lee— 49,  99,  254. 
„       (Robert),  Bishop  of  Winchester— 229. 
,,       (Rev.    Samuel)— 56. 
Hortus  Elthamensis — 259. 
Hospital,  Cottage  (Appendix). 
Hoton   (Prior  Richard  de)— 104,  105. 
Howards  (The  Two  Mister)— 255. 
Hughes,  Mr.  W.  B.— 320. 
Hume — 57. 

"  Hundred  "   (The)— 87. 
Hundred  of  Blackheath— 12,  13,  28. 
Huntingfield,  William— 146. 
Hutchinson   (John)— 57,  58. 


Indenture — 191. 

In  the  Days  of  "  King  Hal  "—176. 
Invention     of     the     Eltham     "  Motion,"      by 
Cornelius  Drebbel — 196  (also  see  Appendix). 
Isabella  the  Fair— 109. 

(Queen)— 106-109. 

„        Queen  and  Prince  John — 107. 
Isabel,  Daughter  of  Adam  de  Periton — 103. 

,,        French  King's  Daughter — 142. 
Issue  Rolls,  A  Record  in  (Devon,  226)— 137. 
Ivy  House — 279. 


Jackson,  Thos.— 285,  317. 
"  Jackson's  Recantation  "—238,  239. 
Jacquerie,   The  Outbreak  of  the — 125. 
James  I. — 194. 

I.   visits  Eltham — 196. 
Lady)— 246,  248. 
Elizabeth  Anne) — 55. 
Dame)— 54,   55. 
(Sir  William)— 53,  54,   55. 
1.^18,  79,  82,  85,  86. 
Jeffries,  Lord  Justice — 276. 

Mr.— 259. 
Jeken,  Dr.— 319. 

Jenkinson   (Charles),   Earl  of  Liverpool— 57. 
Jerningham,  Sir  Henry — 186. 
Jersey — 253. 
Joan,  Princess — 150. 
John  of   Eltham— 108-110. 

„  „        Death  of — 1909  (also  Appen- 

dix) 
John,  King  of  France— 111,  120,  122,  123,  255. 

„      King,  The  Good— 123,   125. 
Johnson (  Dr.)— 58. 
John,  Prince — 110. 

„      Son  of  William  de  Vesci— 103. 
Jones   (William)— 56,   57. 

Joyce's   "  Names  of  Places  "   (Extract  from) — 
233. 


334 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Jubilee   Cottages— 268,  289. 
Jupp  (Mr.)— M. 
Jutes— 10,  59. 


Katheriire  Haight,  Will  of— 191. 

,,  Princess — 169. 

Keeper's   House  or  Old  Lodge — 99. 
Keightley  (Henry),  (Bequest  of)— 79. 
Kent  Archaeological  Society — 36. 

„      Fair  Maid  of— 133. 
Kentish  Fellowship  (Magdalen  College) — 57. 
„        Gazette  (The),    (A   Gentleman   in   Dis- 
tress)—236. 

Note  Book   (The)— 202,   235,    237. 
Kemble's  "  Saxon  in  England  "  (Extract  from) 

—233. 
Keston— 84. 
Kethe  (William)— 42. 
Keynsham — 60,  61,  91. 
Kidbrook^l7,  80. 

Lane— 173,  294. 
Killmurray  (Viscount) — 49. 
King  (Colonel)— 251. 

„     David— 316. 
Kingdom  of  Kent — 14. 
King  Henry  IV.,  Death  of— 152. 

,,  „  Marriage  of — 150. 

King  John  of  France— 121,  127,  131. 
„    John's  Palace — 120. 
„    John  the  Good — 124. 

"King"   John's  Palace— 108,   120   (and  Appen- 
dix). 
King's  Arms  (The)— 53. 

„      Tenants  at  Eltham— 195. 
Kingston   St.   Michael    (Wilts)— 42. 
King,  The  Boy— 132. 
Knighthood  of  the  Garter— 112. 
Knight's  Companions — 115. 
Knights  Were  Bold,  When— 116. 


Lady  of   Well  Hall  (The)— 213,  216. 
Lancaster,  Thomas  of — 151. 
Land  (Wm.)— 70. 
Langerton  House — 278. 
Lawson,  Admiral — 208. 
Law  (William)— 57. 
Leadsman  (Wm.) — 73. 
Leche  (Roger),  Will  of— 36,  37. 
Lee— 99. 

Leeds  Castle— 140. 
Leigh,  David — 266. 
Lemon— Well— 285. 
Lenthal    (Speaker)— 251. 
Letham   (Rauff)— 36,  37. 
"  Levellers  "  (The)— 252. 
Lewin,   Thomas — 315. 
Lewisham— 75,  77. 
Lichgate  (The)^33,  34. 
Lieutenant   (Master) — 225. 
Lilburne  (John)— 249-253. 
Lincoln — 251. 

Lindisfarne   (Bishop   of) — 32. 
List's,   The— 117. 
Little  or  Middle  Park— 99. 

Lives    of    Queen's   of    England    (Miss    Strick- 
land's)—107. 


Lock  (Philip)— 81. 
Lock  Up,  The— 286. 
Lodge,   The— 99,  254-256. 
Lodgings,  The  Chancellor's— 277. 
London  Bridge — 52. 
Lollards   Persecution — 154. 
Lollards,  Punishment  of  the — 155. 
London — 123. 

Long  Parliament,  The— 203. 
Lord  Cobham,  Escape  of — 154. 
,,  ,,          Execution  of — 156. 

Lord  Edmund,  Duke  of  York— 140. 

,,    John— 108. 

,,     Montjoy — 173. 

„     of  Eltham— 28,  29. 
Lords  of  the  Fleur  de  Lis,  The— 126. 

„      The   House— 251,  252. 
Louis,   St.— 109. 
Love,   Fane — 286. 

Luceby  (Henry  de)  of  Lindisfarne — 104. 
Ludovic,  Charles — 266. 
Luton  (The  Manor  of)— 103. 
Lynsted   Lodge,   Kent— 229. 

M 

Magdalene    College   (Oxford)— 91. 
Magna    Charta — 251. 
Maidstone — 80. 

,,          (Grammar  School) — 56. 
,,          (Scholarship) — 56. 
William  of— 151. 
Malabar   Coast — 53. 
Malet   (William)— 24. 
Manchester — 2. 

Manchester's  Own  Dragoons — 251. 
Mandevil    (Eltham)— 103. 

(Walter  de)— 103. 
Manor  House — 15. 

Lodge— 99. 

of  Alteham— 17,  30,  60,  87,  105. 

Eltham   (Survey)— 103,    105,  184,   194. 

Eltham   (Lease  of)— 254. 

of   Fordwich— 30. 
Mansion  House,  Capital — 98. 
Manuel  Palseologis — 149. 
Mant  (Dr.   Richard)— 58. 
Marches,  Warden  of  the— 109. 
Marguerite  of  France — 109. 
Markets  and  Fairs — 291. 
"  Mark  "—10. 

Market   Crosses — 35,  36,  37. 
Marlborough   Castle — 110. 
Marriage   of  Edward   II. — 107. 
"  Marrow  of  Complements  " — 33. 
Mary  le    Bon— 264. 
„       (Queen)— 63,  229. 
„       (Queen   of    Scots)— 77. 
Matrimonial    Arrangements — 126. 
Maud,  Daughter  of  Haims — 29. 
Maudlin,  Feast  of— 141. 
Maule  (Pathrick),  Chief  Ranger — 65,  99. 
Mayday  Festival,    A   Famous — 177. 
Mayden's    Song — 33. 
Mayday  Festivals — 36,  48. 
Mayerne    (Sir  Theodore)— 65,  99,  196,  206. 
May-pole.  The— 72,  73,  75. 
Mears  (W.  and  T.)— 71. 
Melrose — 2. 

Medici,  Julian  de— 177. 
Men  of  Kent,  The— 26. 


INDEX. 


835 


Merifield,   Tho.— 67. 
Methodism  (1074-1737)— 57. 
Mellitua    (First   B.    of    Lond.)— 234. 
Merbecq,   De — 123. 
Merlewood    House — 378. 
Middle    Park— 85,   99,    294. 

„     (Stud)— 294. 
Mile  Oak— 79. 
Milford  Haven — 53. 
Mills  (Carpinter  of  Bexley)— 70. 
Mills,  Richard— 315. 
Mills,  Mr.  T.  W.— 319. 
Milne,  Alex.  G.— 277,  319. 
Moat  Bridge,   The— 166. 
„     Source  of  Water— 88. 
„     House,  The— 278. 
Mohun  (Phil)— 51. 
Monument,    The— 285. 

Moore   (John,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury)— 57. 
"  Moot,"  or  Ancient  Council — 11. 
Moore,  Mr.  W.  P.— 319. 
Moorfields— 253. 
Morbeke  (Sir  Denis)— 121,  122. 
More,  Sir  Thomas— 37,  215,  221,  223,  225,  226, 

227,  £28,  229. 
,,       (Indicted)— 220. 
,,      Margaret — 214. 
„       Hannah— 58. 
Morley,  Bishop — 49. 
Morte  (M.)— 70. 
Mortis,  Mr.  W.  J.— 320. 
Mott  (John)— 71. 
Mottingham— 11,  99,  116. 

„  A  Law   Suit— 282. 

„  Boundaries  in  1701—281. 

„  Council  Schools — 314. 

„  (Some  Notes   on)— 279,  280. 

Mowbrav,   Thomas — 151. 
Myers,  Rev.   W.    T.— 269. 


N 

Nassau  (Adolf  of)— 104. 

„      Robert— 276. 
National    Schools— 268,   312. 

„        Society— 312. 
Nell  Gwynne— 294. 
Nesbitt,  E.— 279. 
Newgate — 108. 
Newton — 57. 
New  Zealand— 69. 
Nicholas   (Mr.    Secretary) — 51. 

„        Sir   Harris— 112. 
Nicholson   (Mr.    John) — 40. 
"  Nithing  "—26. 
Norfolk,  Duke  of— 134. 
"  Norman  Conquest  " — 14,  87. 
Normandy — 27. 
Norrnan  Lawyers — 28. 
Normington— 81. 
North    (Lord)— 57. 
Northampton— 35,   109. 

,,  Parliament  at— 109. 

North,  Col.  J.  T.— 318. 
,,        Sir  Harry— 319. 
Northumberland — 103. 

(The   Duchess   of)— 110,   185. 
Norway — 27. 

Norwich    (Bishopric   of) — 57. 
Cathedral— 57. 


Noyes   (Thomas)— 71. 


Gates,  Titus,  Trial   of— 275. 
Odo— 24-28. 
"  Old   Battan  "—47. 
Old  Chapel,  The— 287. 
„     Dover  Road— 2,  3,  36,  87. 
,,     Drury — 53. 
,,     Dwellings- — 277. 
,,      Testament  (The)— 60. 
One-acre  Allotments — 288. 
"  One  Fair-cnapel,"  and  other  matters — 98. 
Order  of  the  Garter  (The)— 111,  112,  115. 
Ordinance    of   Parliament — 37. 
Oriel  College,  Oxford   (Provost  of)— 61. 
Orleans,   Duke   of— 159. 

Orme's  "  Hindostan  "   (Extract   from) — 246. 
Orts  (Master  Cornelius)— 48. 
Otham   (near  Maidstope) — 56. 
Owen    (Dr.) — 53,  65   (and   Appendix). 

,,         (Mrs.),  (Account  of  Margaret  Roper)-- 

226  (and  Apocndix). 
Oxford   (Bishop  of)--57. 

,,        Botanical    Gardens — 259. 
„         (Magdalen  College)— 57,  58. 
„         (St.  John's  College)— 229. 


Pageantry  and  Chivalry — 111. 

Page,   Sir  Gregory — 279. 

Palace  (Eltham)— 37,  49,  88,  91-96,  97-102,  106, 

107,  111,  119,  135. 
,,        Gateway — 90. 
Parish  Butts  at  Eltham— 189. 
Paris,  Matthew — 102. 
Park  Farm  Place— 53,  54,  246,  279. 
Parliamentary  Army  in  Eltham — 202. 
„  Survey,  1649—98,  257. 

Parliaments  at  Eltham — 132. 
Palm  Sunday— 32. 
Pannage — 30. 
Parish  Clerk,  The— 37. 

„      Lawn — 98. 

,,      Magazine — 67,   68. 

„      Register— 47-49,  85,  86. 
Passing   Bell — 45. 
Paston,   Sir  John — 166. 
Pastourelle    (Froissart) — 129. 
Pastry,  The— 100. 
Patriarch  of  Jerusalem — 105. 
Patrons,  Rectors  and  Vicars  of  Church — 61,  62. 
Paul's  Cross— 34,  38. 
Peasantry,  Insurrection  of  the — 133. 
Peel,  Sir  Anthony— 48. 
Pemberton,   Richard— 45. 
Pepys— 49,   255. 

„'     and  Shoofcr's  Hill— 239,  241-246. 
Percy,   Henry — 106. 
Perigood,  Cardinal — 121. 
Periton,   Isabel— 103. 
Perth— 109. 

Petition    of  the  Kentish  People— 204. 
Petley,  John— 64. 
Pette',  John— 64. 
Pevensey — 20,  25. 

Philin,  'Son  of  King  John  of  France— 121-123. 
Philipott,  John— 90,  266. 


886 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Family— 265. 
„        Thomas— 266. 
Philipott's  Almshouses — 287. 
Philip,  Prince— 121. 

„      Stubbs— 192. 
Picts— 10. 

Pilborough,  John — 228. 
Pilgrim  Crosses — 35,  36. 
Pinax,  The— 260. 
Pinnell,  Rev.   Peter— 259. 
Places  viewed    from   Shooter's   Hill— 242,    243, 

245. 

Plague,  The  Great— 81. 
Plantoe  Gissenses — 260. 
Plaque,  Italian,  Found  in  Eltham — 290. 
Plutarch— 43. 
Plocmen — 30. 

Poitiers— 121,  122,  123,    124. 
Pole  Cat  End— 284. 
Police  Station,  The— 286. 
Polignac  (Prince  de) — 55. 
Polydore,    Virgil— 43. 
Pondicherry — 54. 
Pons  hauriabilis,  The— 172. 
Poor  Bate— 42. 
Pope,  Dr.— 48,  295. 

„     Master— 225. 

„     Street— 79,  295. 

„     The— 37. 

„    Boniface   VIII.— 105. 
Postscri  ot,    A — 319. 
Pound  Place— 288. 
Preaching  Crosses — 35. 
Prince    John's    Palace — 120. 

„      of  Wales— 115. 
Pritchard,  Mr.  G.— 319. 
Prior,  Richard— 105. 
Privy  Council.  Acts  of  the— 149. 
Processions— 83,  84,  85. 

Prynne's   "  News  from   Ipswich  " — 250,   251. 
Public    Hall,    The— 287. 

,,      Library — 264. 
Pumps,  Parish,   The— 292. 
Puritanism  in   Eltham — 65. 
Pursuit  of  the   Petitioners — 204. 


Quaint  lines  on  Processions,  from  an  old  book- 

84. 
Queen  Anne— 136,  265. 

.,      Bess— 186. 

„      Mary,  In  the  Days  of— 184. 
"  Queen  of  Beauty  and  Love   (The)  "—117. 
Queen's  College — 91. 
Queenscroft — 278. 
Quintilian — 226. 


Race,  A  Famous— 294. 

„     Course,  Eltham— 294. 
Railway  Stations,  The— 295. 
Rama-gee  Punt — 247. 
Ram  Alley— 288. 

,,        Maria  Charlotte— 55. 
Rancliffe,    Lady — 55. 
Ranger,  The  Chief— 99. 
Record  Office— 100. 
Recusancy  Statute— 48. 


Recusants — 48. 

Redesdale— 109. 

Reeve,   Judge — 251. 

Regent,  The,   of  France— 123. 

Registers,  The  Parish— 72. 

Rhyming,  Richard— 294. 

Richard  de   Clare— 29. 

Rich,  Colonel— 208. 

Rich,   Nathaniel— 207. 

Richard  II.— 132,  133,  136,  138,  145,  148,  149. 

Richard  de  Hoton,  Prior — 104. 

Richardson,  Dr. — 262. 

Mr.   W.— 319. 
Riot  in   Canterbury — 203. 
Rising  of  the  Kentish  Men — 204. 
Rising   Sun,  The  Old— 287. 
Rivers,   Lord— 258. 

Rev.   E.— 67,   68. 
Road,   Diversion,  A — 285. 
Roads,   Some  Ancient — 296. 
Robert,  William's  Half-Brother— 24,  25. 
Robin  Hood,  and  his  Merry  Men — 177. 
Rochester — 123,  239. 
Rochford,  Earl  of— 276. 
Rochester  Castle — 25. 

,,        Bishop    of— 60. 
Rogacion  weke — 37,  84. 
Rolf  or  Rollo— 27. 
Rolls  Office,  The— 108. 
Rolt,  John— 75,  77. 
Romanus,   John — 103. 

,,          John,  Archbishop  of  York — 103. 
Roman  Catholic  Churches,  Practice  of  Lights— 

44. 

Catholic   Churches — 63. 
Invasions — 2. 
Occupation — 7. 
Pavement — 5. 
Roads — 6. 
Villas— 7,   10. 
Rome— 105. 

„     Humbled— 7. 
Rood,  The — 63. 
Rooper,  Anthony — 65. 
Roper,   Christopher — 229. 

,,      Elizabeth,  Wife  of  Edward  Henshaw— 

229. 

„      Family,   The— 212. 
„      John— 228. 
,,      Margaret— 225. 
,,      Mistress   Jane — 228. 
Roper's  Book,  Sir  William— 218. 
Roper,   Sir  William— 47,   48,    61,   85,   218,   228, 

230.  305. 

„      Street— 288,  230. 
Rouse,  John  de — 111. 
Royal   Wardrobe   Accounts — 115. 
"  Roxana,"  by  De  Foe— 242,  243. 
Royal  Christening — 168. 

,,      Estates— 98. 
Royalist  Rising  in  Kent — 202. 
Royal  Manors,  Custom  of  the — 151. 

„      Naval  School,  The— 314. 
Rubens— 199. 
Rufus— 25,  26. 
Ruggen,    Gravesend — 74. 
Rupert's  Relief  at  Newark— 251. 
Buskin,  John— 38. 

Russell  and   King.   Highwayman — 238. 
Rymer's  Fcedera — 108. 
Rymer,  Thomas — 111. 


INDEX. 


387 


Sacrament,  The— 41,  70. 
St.  Albans— 2. 

,,  Albans,  Bishop  of — 68. 

„  Albans,  Earl  of— 254. 

,,  Ambrose — 39. 

„  Andrew's,    Mottingham — 303. 

,,  Augustine — 59. 

,,  Bartholomew's  Day — 48,  64. 

„  Benet,  Church  of— 266. 

„  Christopher — 44. 

„  Cuthbert— 32,  104. 

„  Cyprian— 225. 

„  Duns  tan — 69. 

„  Dunstan's   Church,   Canterbury— 226,   228. 

„  Edmund's   Hall   (Oxford)— 57. 

„  Edward's  Chapel— 109. 

„  George's  Church,  Southwark — 242. 

,,  George's  Day — 115. 

„  Jerome — 39. 

.,  John  the  Baptist— 36,  37,  41,  43,  48,  63,  64, 
68. 

„  Luke's   Church— 304. 

„  Martin's  Church,  Canterbury — 31. 

„  Mary's  Roman   Catholic — 304. 

„  Mary   Cray— 240. 

,,  Nicholas— 63. 

,,  Omers— 121. 

„  Paul's  Cathedral— 242,  243. 

,,  Paul's  Churchyard — 34. 

,,  Paul's  Ecclesiological   Society — 36. 

„  Peter's  Church— 303. 

,,  Stephen's    Chapel — 109. 

,,  Thomas,  Canterbury— 231. 

,,  Thomas  a  Beoket — 56. 

,,  Vincent's,    Mottingham — 306. 

,,  Wilfred,   Archbishop  of  York — 35. 
Salisbury    (Alice,    Countess   of)— 112,   113,    114, 

115. 

Salisbury's  Castle  at  Wark— 112. 
Salisbury,  Earl  of— 114. 

Sancte,  Sancte,  Sancte,  etc.   (The  Hymn)— 70. 
Sanders    (George)— 240. 
Sandwich— 123. 
Snunders,  John-^-47. 

,,        Frederick    George — 316. 
,,        Robert  John — 315. 
Suwtree,  William— 150. 
Saxon  Church  in  Eltham — 87. 
Saxon   Times— 10,  12,  14  19,  31,  59,  60,  87. 
Scalding   House,   The— 100. 
Scholarships,   Philipott — 266. 
Scholefield,  Rev.  J. — 273. 
Schoolmasters  in  Eltham  (First  Reference  to) — 

83. 

Schoolmaster,   William   the — 312. 
School,  Royal  Naval,  The— 314. 

,,      The  First — 83. 
Schools,  Deansfield  Road — 313. 
,,        Mottingham    Council — 314. 
„        of  Eltham,  The— 312. 
„        Pope  Street^-313. 
„        The  Gordon— 313. 
Scotland,  War  with— 108. 
Scots — 10. 

„    Defeated— 109. 
Scottish  Street.  Names— 296. 
Screen,   The — 97. 
Sevastopol— 71. 
Seint  Thomas,  nyght — 36. 


Self-denying  Ordinance — 201. 

Senlac— 22,  27. 

Severn  (at  Wroxeter)— 22. 

Severndroog — 53. 

Severndroog  Castle — 54,  246,  248. 

Seward,  Mr. — 58. 

Shaw,  Sir  John— 48-50,  63,  64,  254,  255,  257. 

Shaw,  Brooke,  Rev.  J.  Kenyard — 71. 

Shaw's  History  of   Staffordshire — 84. 

Shaw,    Sir  Edmund— 49. 

Family— 49,  50,  51. 
(Vault,  The)— 67. 
Sherard  and  Oxford— 260. 

Herbarium,   The— 260. 
House— 259,  278. 
James— 259,  260. 
Road— 293. 
William— 259,  260. 
Shire,  Court  or  Leet — 27. 

„        Reeve  of  Kent,   The— 27,  28,  29,  60. 
Shooter's  Hill— 2,  7,  9,  13,   36,  37,  73,  74,  82, 
123,  231,  232,  233,  234,  235,  236,  237, 
238,  239,  240,  242. 
Shooter's  Hill   (Beacon  on)— 76. 
„  „     (Murder  at)— 189. 

„        „     (The   Cross    on)— 84. 
„        ,,     Road — 31. 
Shylman,   Henry — 44. 
Sidcup — 6. 

Sigismund,   Emperor — 161. 
Sillvester  Page   (The  Shingler)— 64. 
Skeleton,  Discovery  of  a — 187. 
Skelton,  John  (Poet)— 167. 
Sketes,   John — 64. 
Slaughter  House,   The— 100. 
Slaves— 16. 
Slip,  The— 288. 
Smith,   Adam — 57. 
Smithy,  The   Old— 288. 

Soldiers  from  Elthnm  (Equipment  of)— 75,  78. 
Sompting  Church,  Sussex — 60. 
South  End— 49,  98.  254. 
Southend  House — 274. 
Sowerby,  Rev.  W.  J. — 67,  68. 
Spencer,    Lord   d& — 158. 
Spicery,   The— 100. 
Spire,  Payments  re  the  Church — 64. 
Spoils  of  Calais — 117. 
Stamford  Brig — 40. 
Stane  Street—*. 
Stanley,    Sir   Edward — 176. 
Statute  of  Heretics— 150. 
Statutes  of  Eltham,  The— 180. 
Star   Chamber,   The— 250,   251. 
Steel,  Sir  Richard — 53. 
Stephen,  Faloyse— 108. 
Step-stile— 286. 

Stoddard,    Sir   Nicholas— 281. 
Stone  Coffin  found— 32,  44. 
Stone  Door-cases — 97. 
Store  House  for  Works— 100. 
Stow,  John — 240. 
Strange  Words — 170. 
Structural   Improvements — 172. 
Stubbs,   Carpenter — 66. 
Stubbs,  Old,  Concerning — 190. 
„        Robert-64,    191. 

Rev.  Mr.— 198. 
Stury.  Sir  Richard — 142. 
Subsidence    at  Mottingham — 283. 
Subterranean   Passages  at  the  Palace — 99. 


838 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Suling— 16. 

Sundial  at  Eltham— 40,  64. 

Sun  Yard— 287. 

Swanneshals  or  Swan's  Neck — 24. 

Swift,  Dean— 265. 

"  Syrians,  The  "—43. 


Tapestries,  Eltham  Lodge — 257. 
Tattersall,  John— 211. 
Teynham,  Baron— 229. 
Thames— 7,   19. 
Thomas  Chicele— 211. 
Thralls— 15. 

Tilt- Yard— 116,  117,   118. 
Tithe-barns— 60,    61. 
Tithes— 60,  61. 
Todman's  Nursery — 293. 
Tokens,  found  in  Eltham — 289. 
Toll-gate,  The  Old— 294. 
Tostig— 19,  20. 
Tottnam   (Richard)— 43. 
Tournament   (Coventry) — 134. 

„  Grand— 116. 

Tournaments — 118. 

(The  Eltham)— 119. 
Tower  (The)— 225,  226,  252. 
Training  College  (Avery  Hill) — 314. 
Trent,  The— 108. 
Trinity  House— 54. 
Trinobantes — 3. 
Troilus  and  Pandarus — 177. 
Tuffnell,  Rev.  J.  C.  F.— 273. 
Tweed— 2. 
Twist,   Roger— 48. 
Tyler,  Wat^-133,   231. 
Tynedale— 104. 

U 

Underwood  (Sir  Henry) — 85. 
Uvedal,  Mr.— 259. 


Vandyck,  Sir  Anthony— 199,  293. 

Venner— 208. 

Vesci,  Baron  John  de — 102,  280. 

„      William  de,  Death  of— 103,  105,  106 
"  Vestry  "—11. 
Vicarage  Barn,  The— 293. 

Field.  The  Old— 268. 
The  Old— 293. 
Vicar,  An  Eltham— 268. 
Vicar's  Spring   (The)— 230. 
Vicecomes — 29. 
Village  Cross  (The)— 35-37. 
Villani— 125. 
"  Villans  "—15,   16,  28. 
Villare  Cantianum — 266. 
Villenage — 30. 
Virgates — 30. 
Virgin   (The)— 63. 

W 

Wakeman,  Peter— 268. 
Wales— 37,  39. 

„      Princess  of — 134. 

„      The  Prince  of— 121,  122. 
Wall   of  Antonine — 2. 
,,        Hadrian — 2. 
Walpole,  Robert — 265. 
Wajsingham,  Sir  Thomas— 189,  203,  207. 


Waltham— 24,  35. 

„         (Canons  of) — 23. 
Walton's  Lives— 58. 
Warburton— 118,   125. 
"  Warden  of  the  City  and  Tower  of  London  " — 

109. 
Warden  of  the   Marches  of   Northumberland — 

109. 

Wardrobe,  Accounts  Royal — 115,  167. 
Warham,   Archbishop — 176. 
Warner,  E.— 275. 

„        Joseph — 276. 
War  Office— 12. 
Warren  (Mr.)— 70. 

(The)— 88,  285. 
"  Wars  of  the  Roses  "• — 14. 
Warwick,  The  Earl  of— 122. 
Watling  Street^-2,  5,  6. 
Waters  (Ric.)— 67. 
Watson   (Admiral) — 53. 

,,        (Dr.),  Tutor  to  Princess  Charlotte— 237. 
Watts,   Charles— 260. 
Weardale— 104. 
Weeping  Crosses — 35. 
Well  Hall— 6,  47,  61,  80,  85,  226,  229,  279. 
„          Cottages — 294. 
„          Green— 210. 
„          Lady  of— 221. 
„          Road— 2,  3,  80. 

The   Lord   of— 211. 
„          Station  (Weasel  seen   on  Platform) — 

82. 

Story  of— 211. 
Wellington   (Duke  of)— 104. 
Wells— 91,  103. 
Welles  (Adam  de)— 103. 
(Robert  de)— 103. 
Wendover  (Richard  de) — 60. 
Wesley  (John)-57. 
Wesleyan  Church,  The— 310. 
West  Fields— 191. 
,,       Indies — 53. 
„      Loo— 54. 
Westminster — 108. 

Abbey— 14,  18,  109. 
Hall— 92. 

„  St.    Stephen's  Chapel— 109. 

White  Cappell— 70. 
„      Cross— 84. 
,,      John,  M.P.— 201. 
Whitsun— 39,    41. 
"  Whitsun-Ale  "—41,  42. 
Whitsuntide— 80. 
Wickham— 84. 
Willey    (Robert)— 64. 
Willis  (Messrs.)— 68. 
Wilkin— 55. 
Wilks— 53. 
Willson  (Rev.  T.  B.),  Vicar  of  Shooter's  Hill— 

234. 

Whyte  (Sir  Thomas)— 229. 
William  de  Axmouth — 29. 
„        and  Mary — 48. 
,,        de  Horseden — 29. 
„        the  Conqueror— 14,    19-21,  23,  24,  25, 

27,  59,  60,  82. 

,,        the   Schoolmaster — 312. 
Will  Roper  of  Well  Hall— 216. 
Windsor— 108. 

„        (St,  George's  Chapel)— 91,  115. 


INDEX. 


389 


Winchester  Council — 28. 

Wington  (The  Good  Wife)— 82. 

Witan  (The)— 19. 

"  Witch  of  Eltham  "—108. 

Withens   (Win.)— 66. 

Wode  (Thomas)— 70. 

Wodin  and  Thor— 31,  32. 

Wokingham — 13. 

Wolsey,   Cardinal— 37,   176,   180. 

Wolverhampton — 84. 

Wombey — 63. 

Wooding  (Ned)— 240. 

Wood,  Mr.  Benjamin— 258. 

„      Mrs.— 257. 
Woolwich— 7,  11,  80. 

,,        Borough  Council — 3,  12. 

„        Lane— 288. 

„        Road  (The)— 80. 

Stage  Coach  (The)— 236. 


"  Woolwich,  Records  of  "   (Mr.   Vincent)— 232, 

235,  236,  237. 
Workhouse,  The— 287. 
Works  of  Bishop  Home  (The)— 57,  58. 
"  Work  of  the  Beast  (The)  "—250. 
Wotton  (Ralf)^M. 
Wyatt's   Elm— 284. 

Cross— 284. 

Wyatt,  Sir  Thomas— 186. 
Wyborne   (Goodman) — 83. 
Wyndford,  Lord— 258. 
Wythens,  Sir  Francis— 275. 

„          Sir  William,  Estate  of— 274. 


Yew  Tree  (The  Old)^32,  33. 
York,  Archbishop  of — 103. 
„     Fabric  Rolls— 40. 


LIST   OF   OLD    PRINTS. 


Page 

Julius   Csesar             ...         ...        ...        ...  1 

British  War  Chariot           3 

Roman  Soldiers         5 

Roman  Eagle            ...         ...        ...         ...  7 

Arms  and   Costume  of  an    Anglo-Saxon 

King  and  Armour  Bearer         ...         ...  9 

Residence  of  a  Saxon  Nobleman            ...  11 

Saxon  White  Horse            13 

Feast  at  a  Round  Table     17 

Wheel  Bed      17 

Coronation  of  Harold         20 

A  Ship    of  the  Fleet  of  Duke  William 
transporting  Troops    for  the  Invasion 

of  England            21 

Bishop  Odo 23 

Duke    William    addressing    his   Soldiers 

at  the  Field  of  Hastings          26 

Death  of  Harold     27 

Battle  of  Hastings 30 

Paul's   Cross             34 

Destruction  of   Cross  in  Cheapside       ...  36 

Old   Helmets             38 

Quintain,  Old  English  Game       42 

Old  Helmet 46 

Helmets,  1675           51 

Thomas  Dogget        52 

Hilt  of  Presentation  Sword  to  Sir  Wm. 

James          54 

St.   Augustine           59 

State  Carriage  of  Queen  Elizabeth       ...  65 

Old  Eltham  Church            66 

Watchmen       ...        ...        ...         ...         ...  71 

Hackney  Coaches,  1584      74 

Long-bow  Archers               ...        ...         ...  75 

Cross-bow  and  Quarrel       ...         ...         ...  78 

Shooting  at  Butts     79 

Public  Washing  Ground 81 

Interior  of  an  Old  English  Cottage      ...  83 

Queen  Elizabeth's  Coach 86 

Yule  Log        87 


Page 

Elizabethan  Plan  of  the  Outer  Courtyard, 

Eltham  Palace       89 

Boar's  Head  92 

Playing  at  Bucklers,  and  Maids  Dancing 

for  Garlands          ...         ...         ...         ...  97 

Ci  oss-bowman  ...  ...  ...  ...  101 

Henry  III 102 

Ancient  Dinner,  from  old  M.S.  ...  106 

John  of  Eltham  107 

Effigy  of  Edward  II 107 

Edward  III Ill 

Queen  Philippa  113 

Edward  III.  and  Countess  of  Salisbury  114 

Tournament  117 

Male  Costume  of  Edward  III 119 

Jean  Froissart  120 

Knights  Jousting  123 

Ladies'  Head  Dresses        ...        ...        ...  127 

Female  Dress,  time  of  Edward  II.  ...  130 

Richard  II 132 

Female  Costume,  time  of  Richard  II.  ...  135 

Ships  of  time  of  Richard  II 138 

Leeds  Castle,  Kent  141 

Male  Costume,  time  of  Richard  II.  ...  143 

Chaucer  on  Horseback  144 

Shooting  at  Butts  147 

Henry  IV 148 

Richard  II.  and  Bolingbroke  arrived  at 

London  152 

A  Parliament  of  the  time  of  Henry  V.  ...  153 

Helmet,  Shield,  and  Saddle  of  Henry  V.  155 

Sir  Thomas  Erpingham  156 

Banners  used  at  Agincourt  158 

Entry  of  Henry  V.  into  London  ...  160 

Henry  VI  in  his  Youth  162 

Ships  of  Fifteenth  Century  164 

Edward  IV.  166 

Queen  Elizabeth  Woodville  167 

Bedroom,  time  of  Edward  IV 169 


LIST  OF  OLD  PRINTS. 


341 


Page 

General    Costume,   time  of    Henry   VII.  172 

Suit  of  Demi-lancer's  Armour     174 

Suit  of  V.  Long-breasted  Armour         ...  175 

Henry  VIII.              176 

Henry  VIII.  Maying  at  Shooter's  Hill  ...  178 

Coins     179 

Wolsey  and  his  Suite         183 

Queen   Mary 184 

Edward  VI 185 

Queen  Elizabeth       187 

Queen  Elizabeth  "  Picnicing  "    188 

Musketeer,  1603        192 

James  1 194 

James   I.   and  Attendants  Hawking      ...  196 

Anne  of  Denmark,  Queen  of  James  I.  ...  197 

Dragoon,  1645           200 

English  Lady  of  Quality 202 

Gentlewoman             202 

Merchant's  Wife  of  London        202 

Cuirassier,  1645        205 

Lady  Mayoress  of  London           209 


Country  Woman,  with  Mufflers 209 

Citizen's  Wife  of  London  209 

John  Lilburne  210 

Puritan  213 

Suit  of  Black  Armour  of  a  Knight  of  St. 

George          ...        ...        ...        ...        ...  216 

Chancellor's  Costume         221 

Prince  Henry  of  Wales  (from  an  old  print)  233 

Travelling   in  XVIII.   Century 240 

John  Lilburne          249 

Queen  Henrietta       254 

Landing  of  Charles  II.  at  Dover  ...  256 

Gateway  of  Botanical  Gardens,  Oxford  ...  262 

Pikemen,  1635  267 

Infantry  Armour,   1625     267 

Cavalier,   1629  282 

Soldier  of  Trained  Band,  1638 302 

Eltham  Token  311 

The  Stocks      320 

The  Eltham  Motion  Appendix 

An  Old  Road  Map     Appendix 


LIST   OF    SUBSCRIBERS. 


Mr.  Alex.  Abrahams 
Mr.  A.  P.  Adams 
Mr.  E.  Adams 
Mr.  E.  W.  Akhurst 
Mr.  H.  Akhurst 
Mr.  B.  Akhurst    ... 
Miss  Akhurst 
Mr.  C.   H.  Aldred 
Mr.  J.  H.  Allchin    ... 
Mrs.  E.  Anderson 
Mr.   W.   Anderson 
Miss  Anderson 
Mr.    W.   Andrews 
Miss  Andrews 
Mr.  F.  D.  Annesley 
Mr.  H.  P.  Atkins 
Mr.  John  B.   Ayres 
Mr.    T.    Arundell 


West  Hampstead 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Canada 

Streatham 

...     Canada 

Catford 

Plumstead 

The  Museum,  Maidstone 
...     Budleigh  Salterton 

Eltham 

Eltham 

...Blackheath 

Eltham 

Lee 

Eltham 

...     Balham 
New  Eltham 


Mr.  G.  Leslie  Bannerman,  K.C.       ...,     ...     Lee 
Mr.  John  Baines    ...         ...         ...         ...     Eltham 

Mr.  Archer   Baker         Eltham 

Mr.   A.  E.   Baker,   M.A.,   D.Litt.      ...     Eltham 
Rev.  S.  Martyn  Bardsley,  M.A.     ...    Greenwich 

Mr.  C.  W.  Barber        Eltham 

Mr.  B.  Barber       Eltham 

Mr.  F.  Barnes          Plumstead 

Mr.  W.  E.  Barnes... (Public  Library,  Greenwich) 

Mrs.    Barrett         Eltham 

Mr.   H.  J.    Barry  Eltham 

Mr.  R.  G.  Bassett         Sidcup 

Mr.  Thos.  Batterbury,  F.R.I.B.A.,  F.S.I. 

Eltham 

Mr.  J.   Baxandall  Eltham 

Mrs.  Bay  ley    Middle  Park,  Eltham 

Mr.   C.   W.  Beamstead         Plumstead 

Mr.   Herman   Becker          Mottingham 


Mr.  E.  P.  Bell       

Mr.   A.   Evelyn  Benbow 

Mrs.   A.    Evelyn  Benbow 

Bev.  Canon  Benham 

Mr.  G.  F.  Benjafleld      ... 

Mrs.  Randolf  Berens 

Mr.  F.  J.  Bevis,  B.A.,  B.Sc. 

Mr.  S.  Biddle.  H.M.I. 

Mr.  T.  Bilbe         

Miss  Birss       

Mr.   Geo.   Bishop 

Mr.   Blacknell        

Mr.  Blakiston 
Mr.   Hubert  Bland 


...  New  Eltham 
...  New  Eltham 
...  New  Eltham 
Finsbury  Square 

Eltham 

South  Kensington 

Eltham 

Catford 

Eltham 

...     Birkenhead 
Eltham 

Eltham 

...     New  Eltham 
.     Well  Hall 


Mr.    E.   F.  D.  Bloom,  H.M.I. 
Miss  Bloxam 

Mr.  Victor  Blyth         

Miss  L.  E.  Boakes 

Mr.  Edward   Bolus,  B.A. 


...     Lee 

. . .     Eltham 
Eltham 

.     New  Eltham 
Stamford  Hill 


Mr.  Henry  Bond  ...  Public  Library,  St.  Pancras 
Mr.   E.  W.  Borrajo         ...       Guildhall  Library 

Mr.    E.  Borthwick     Greenwich 

Mr.    H.   Boult         Orpington 

Mr.    A.    Bowden        Blackheath 

Mr.  A.  S.  M.  Bowers     Eltham 

Sir    Edward  Brabrook,   F.S.A.  ...  Bedford   Hill 

Mr.   W.   C.  Brake        Eltham 

Mrs.    Bramley         Eltham 

Miss   Bramwell      Eltham 

Miss  E.   Brand      Eltham 

Mr.  C.  E.  Brandram     ...         i Eltham 

Mr.   F.  Brandon         Plumstead 

Mr.  C.  Brinsley  Marlay       ...        Regent's  Park 

Miss  A.  Brookes Eltham 

Mr.  J.  Brookes  Eltham 

Mr.  J.  W.  Brookes     ...         ...         ...     Lewisham 

Mr.   H.  Broughton     ...         ...         ...     Plumstead 

Mr.  E.  D.  H.  Brown  Lewisham 

Mr.    J.   T.   Brown  Eltham 

Mr.  P.  Boswell  Brown    .  Eltham 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


843 


Mr.  W.  Bruin     ... 
Miss  M.   Buckley 
Mr.  C.   Burford     ... 
Miss  K.   J.   Burgess 
Mr.  W.   H.  Burman 
Mr.  Gavin  J.  Burns 
Mr.  W.  F.  Burrows    ... 
Mr.    P.    C.    Bursill      ... 
Mr.  R.  Bussell     ... 
Mr.   Albert  Butcher 
Mr.  F.  E.   H.  Butler 
Mr.  A.  E.  Biitterworth 


Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

...     Lower  Clapton 

Eltham 

Blackheath 

Basinghall  Street,  E.G. 
...     Woolwich 

Bromley 

Welling 

Eltham 

Sidcup 


Mr.   James  Cabban     ... 

Miss  S.  Cabban    

Mr.  Sydney  W.  Cackett  ... 
Mr.  J.  A.  W.  Campbell 
Mr.   Thos.  Cannon 

Mr.  S.  R.  Carr     

Miss    Carter       

Misses   Carter        

Mr.  T.  V.  Cater    

Mr.   H.   S.   Cavell 

Mr.  W.   Chaffey 

Mrs.    Chalmers 

Miss    Chalmers 

Lieut.    Henry  Chamberlain 

Mr.  J.  A.  Chamberlain 

Mr.    W.   Gfeo.   Chambers      . 

Mrs.  W.  G.   Chambers 

Mr.  T.   D.   Chandler 

Rev.    E.    H.   Chappel      ... 

Mr.  Francis  Chappell 

Mr.  C.    Childs     

Mr.  C.  Churchill 

Miss  A.  E.  L.  Clark 

Mr.  A.  E.   Clarke    

Miss  A.   Clark      

Miss  E.  Clark       

Mr.    Stanley   Clay 
Mr.  H.  P.  Clay 
Mr.  H.  C.   Clifford 
Miss  A.  N.  Clifford     ... 

Mr.  J.  H.  Close     

Miss  E.   Cobb         

Mr.  R.  A.  Cocks 

Mr.  H.  Cole 

Mr.  R.  A.  Collingwood 

Mr.   A.   Collins      

Mr.    J.    J.    Collins 


...     Lewisham 

...     Bexley  Heath 

Dartmouth  Park 

Eltham 

Mottingham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

...     New  Eltham 

Eltham 

...     Greenwich 

Eltham 

Eltham 
...     Epsom 

Brixton 

...     Plumstead 

...     Plumstead 

Blackheath 

Eltham 

Lee 

...     Rushey  Green 
...     Old  Charlton 

Derby 

...     Mottingham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Blackheath 

Charlton 

Eltham 

...     Sidcup    Hill 

Eltham 

Well  Hall  Parade 

Eltham 

Eltham 

,..     Woolwich 


Mr.  C.  E.  Collyer        Morden  College 

Mr.   F.   J.   Colson       Eltham 

Mr.  G.   Cooling         Chislehurst 

Mr.  J.  Coomber Eltham 

Mr.  G.   H.  Cooper       Eltham 

Mr.  J.  Corps     Eltham 

Mr.  W.  C.  Cory Eltham 

Mr.   J.  H.   Cossins         Catford 

Miss  Cottingham  Eltham 

Mr.  C.  Coulter  Eltham 


Miss  Evelyn  Court 
Mr.   H.   Cowland 
Mr.   F.  J.  Cox 
Mr.  W.  A.  Crapp 
Mr.  H.  W.  Crapp 
Mr.   W.  B.   Creighton 
Miss   A.    Crocker 
Mr.  T.  R.  Croger    ... 
Alderman  H.  Cuff 
Mrs.   Cuff 
Mr.    D.    Cunliffe 


Eltham 

Eltham 

"...         ...     Lee 

Eltham 

Eltham 

...     Godalming 

...     Blackheath 

Wood  Street,  B.C. 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Lewisham 


Mr.   F.   Day      Lee 

Mr.  H.  Day     New  Cross 

Mr.  J.  E.  Daudo       Stoke  Newington 

Mr.   T.  W.  Dannatt  Blackheath 

Lieut.-Col.    Davies,    R.A.M.C.    ...    West   Park, 

Eltham 

Mr.  W.  E.  Davis 
Mr.  J.  W.  Dean 
Miss  Winifred  De  Lisle 


Miss  Denning 
Mr.   H.  C.  Digby 


Eltham 

East  Greenwich 
St.  John's,  S.E. 
...  New  Eltham 

Eltham 


Mr.   Thos.  Dinwiddy,  F.R.I.B.A.,  F.S.I. 

Blackheath 


Mr.  W.  D.  Diplock 
Mrs.   Dobell 
Mr.    F.   A.   Dodson 
Mr.    A.    W.    Dover 


Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Charlton 


Mr.  Arthur  Dryden  ...  Bedford  Court  Mansions 
Rev.    Canon  Duckworth,  C.V.O.,  D.D. 

Westminster  Abbey 
Mr.  G.  Duggan     ...         ...         ...         ...     Eltham 

Mr.  Leland  L.  Duncan,  M.V.O.,  F.S.A; 

Lewisham 

Miss  Duncan      ...         ...         ...         ...        Eltham 

Miss  A.  Dunn       Eltham 

Mr.  W.  Dyer     Eltham 

Miss  Dyke     ...     Lullingstone  Castle,   Eynsford 
Mr.  Thos.  Dyke Eltharn 


344 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


Mr.  J.  Eagleton Eltham 

Mr.   L.   0.   Eagleton      Bexley   Heath 

Mrs.    Eagleton          Eastbourne 

Mr.  G.  Ebbs     Eltham 

Mr.   Edgar  J.    Elgood,    M.A.,  J.P.    ...    Sidcup 

Mr.  A.  Edis  Eltham 

Mr.   A.   Ellis      Eltham 

Mr.   J.   H.  Ellis        Plumstead 

Mr.   F.   C.   E.   Erwood         ...         ...     Plumstead 

Miss  K.    E.    Erwood          Plumstead 

Mr.    J.   E.    Evans      Greenwich 

Miss  A.  Everett Eltham 

Mr.  B.  Eves          Victoria  Dock  Road 

Mrs.   Eves  Eltham 

Mr.    J.  A.   Evison         Eltham 

Mr.   L.  Evison,  A.C.A.         ...     Streatham   Hill 


Dr.  P..  C.  Farmer,  D.Sc.,  Ph.D.,  F.C.S. 

New  Eltham 
Hon.    Mrs.    A.    L.    Felkin    (Ellen    Thornycroft 

Fowler)         Eltham 

Mr.  F.   C.   C.  Fergusson       ...       Ightham  Moat 

Mrs.   Finch          Eltham 

Major  Finch     Tunbridge  Wells 

Mr.  R.   Findlay Eltham 

Miss   Flanagan      Eltham 

Mr.   E.  J.   Fletcher     Eltham 

Mr.  M.  B.  Fothergill  Eltham 

Mr.   F.   Fountain        Greenwich 

Mr.   W.   F.   Fowler       Old   Charlton 

Mr.  A.  M.  Fox     Eltham 

Mr.  C.  Fox     Warlingham-on-the-Hill 

Miss  Francis      ...         ...         ...         ...        Eltham 

Mr.   F.    W.   Francis        Eltham 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Francis     Woolwich 

Mr.  F.  J.  Francis       Eltham 

Mr.  R.  W.  Frazer,  LL.D.  ...  London  Institution 
Mr.   R.    C.    Frost      Plumstead 


Mr.  C.  J.  D.  Gardner  ... 
Mr.  J.  C.  Geiselbrecht  ... 
Mr.  A.  W.  Gellatly 

Mr.    J.    Genese        

Mr.  Alex.  Gifiord 
Mr.   E.    S.   Gilbert 


..      Stroud,  Glos. 

Eltham 

. . .     Mottingham 

Woolwich 

...     New  Eltham 

Eltham 


Major  G.    H.   Graham 

Mrs.  Grain  

Mr.  M.  H.  Gray 

Mr.  W.  E.  Gray       

Mr.   A.  J.   Green        

Mr.  E.  D.  Green         

Mr.  A.  J.  C.  Gregory     ... 


Plumstead 

...     Elthnm 

Lessness  Paik 

...     Blackheath 

...     Plumstead 

...     Lee 

Eltham 


Mr.  W.  H.  Godfrey  ...  Queen  Anne's  Gate,  S.W. 
Miss  Rose  Gower  ...         ...        ...     Eltham 

Mr,  N.  Grace       Eltham 


Mr.  R.  W.  Gregory         ...     Heaton,  Newcastle 

Mrs.    Groves      Eltham 

Mr.  J.  E.  Gunyon,  F.C.I.S.         ...     North  Cray 

Mrs.  Gurney     Plumstead 

Mr.   W.   Guy        Eltham 

H 

Rev.  H.  A.  Hall  ...     Holy  Trinity,  Eltham 

Mr.  J.   Hall         Eltham 

Mr.    E.    W.    Halse       Eltham 

Mr.  T.   Handcock  Eltham 

Mr.  A.  L.  Hardy        St.  John's,  S.E. 

Mr.   F.   J.    Hardy  Sidcup   Hill 

Mr.   G.    Hards      Eltham 

Mr.   F.   Hare     Eltham 

Mrs.   M.    M.    Harper     Eltham 

Mr.  R.  C.  Harris         Eltham 

Mrs.   Harrison     Eltham  Palace 

Mrs.    Harrison  Eltham 

Mr.    H.   Hart         Blackheath 

Dr.    G.  Hayden,  M.R.C.S Eltham 

Rev.  J.  W.  Hayes        ...     The  Vicarage,  Grays 

Mr.  J,   Hay  wood  Clapham 

Misa  E.   Hay  wood       Eltham 

Miss  H.  E.  Hay  wood     Eltham 

Mr.    R.    Hay  wood        Eltham 

Mr.  W.  Hay  wood  ...     Harrow-on-the-Hill 

Mrs.    Hearn       Woolwich 

Mr.  H.  Hearnden  Eltham 

Mr.  R.   H.   H.   Heenan         Eltham 

Mr.   F.   W.  Hembry       Sidcup 

Mr.  E.  Hesketh Eltham 

Mr.  F.  Higgs      Streatham  Hill 

Mr.    James    Higgius  Chislehurst 

Mrs.    Hilder       Eltham 

Mr.  W.   Hill,  M.A Eltham  College 

Mr.    W.   M.    Hill      Blackheath 

Mr.  A.  W.  Hiscox     Lewisham 

Mr.    W.    H.    Hitches      Eltham 

Captain  W.   M.    Hitchcock         ...      Blackheath 

Mr.  G.  Hoad        Eltham 

Mr.   C.   Hodgson         Lewisham 

Mr.  J.  W.  Holland     Eltham 

Mr.  W.  H.  Hollis  Eltham 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


845 


Mr.   H.  P.   Hollis     Blackheath 

Mr.  A.  J.  Hone Eltham  Road 

Mr.  C.  H.  Hopwood    ...  Fenchurch  Street,  B.C. 

Mr.  J.  R.  Howe Eltham 

Mr.  W.  B.   Hughes     Eltham 

Miss    Hughes         Eltham 

Mr.  W.   S.   Hunt         Eltham 

Mr.   G.   E.   Hunter     Woolwich 

Mr.  W.  Hunter     Eltham 

Mr.   R.    R.   Hutchings     Wincanton 

Mrs.   Hutchinson          Eltham 

Miss    Hutchinson       Plumstead 

Miss   E.    Hyde      Eltham 

1 

Mr.   H.   Icough     ...         ...         ...         ...     Eltham 

Dr.  T.  A.  Ingram,  L.L.D.,  M.A.  ...    Woolwich 


Mr.  A.  Jackson      ...         ...         ...         ...     Eltham 

Mrs.  F.  S.  Jackson     Eltham 

Mr.  R.  J.  Jackson     Woolwich 

Dr.  Jeken  ...         ...        ...         ...     Eltham 

Mr.    M.    Jenks      Eltham 

Mr.  P.  M.  Johnston,  F.S.A.,  F.R.T.B.A., 

Champion  Hill,  S.E. 

Mr.  E.  J.  Jones Eltham 

Mr.  Herbert  Jones,  F.S.A.  ...  Blackheath 
Mr.  T.  H.  Jones  ...  Inspector  of  Schools,  L.C.C. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Jordan,  M.I.N.A.  ...  Eltham 
Mr.  S.  E.  Joyce  Burnt  Ash  Hill 


Mr.   F.   A.   Kebbel 
Mrs.   A.    Keeble 
Mr.  A.  J.   Keeble 
Miss  F.  Keeble 
Mr.  H.   Keeble 
Mr.   A.   N.   Kelly     .. 
Mr.  A.  Kennedy 
Mr.  W.  J.  Kenny 
Mr.   F.    C.   Kenward 


Eltham 

Greenwich 

Eltham 

Greenwich 

Rochester 

Blackheath 

...     St.  John's,   S.E. 

Eltham 

Eltham 


Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw,  F.S.A. 

Lambeth  Palace  Library 

Mr.  H.  Kitto  Lee  Green 

Miss   Kibble      Catford 

Mr.  A.  Kidd Plumstead 

Mr.   A.    Kill  irk     Eltham 

Dr.   C.   W.   Kimmins 

Chief  Inspector  of  Schools,   L.C.C. 


Mr.  E.  C.  King Eltham 

Mr.  Sidney  King  Eltham 

Dr.   H.   D.    R.   Kingston         Eltham 

Mrs.    G.    Kitson      Mottingham 

Mrs.    H.   J.   Knight         Sidcup 

Mr.   J.  Knight      Eltham 


Mr.   A.   C.   Langley     Eltham 

Mr.  A.  C.  Latter  Eltham 

Mr.  C.   E.   Lawrence     Hammersmith 

Mr.   H.   E.   Lawrence        Blackheath 

Mr.  A.  R.  Layman          Eltham 

Miss   Leaver          Eltham 

Mr.   W.   H.  Lee       Lee 

Mdlle.   Therese  M.   Leroy  ...        Lewisham 

Mrs.    A.    Letchford        Derby 

Miss   Lewin        Eltham 

Mr.  D.  J.  Lewis  Eltham 

Mr.  T.    Lewis        Eltham 

Mr.  H.  J.  Lindeman Eltham 

Mr.    S.    W.    Lister      Woolwich 

Mr.  W.  K.  Low Eltham 

Mr.   C.  P.   Lucas     Mottingham 

Mr.  E.  Luke     Woolwich 

Mr.  A.  E.  Lund Eltham 

Mrs.  Lush     Plumsfcead 

Miss   M.  Lys     Eltham 

M 

Col.  M.  F.  H.  McCausland,  R.A.,    Blackheath 
Mr.  John  McGregor.. .L.C.C.,  Clerkenwell  Close 

Mrs.  McGregor      Eltham 

Mr.  F.  W.  Machen     Plumstead 

Mrs.  Maddocks      Eltham 

Mr.  G.  J.  Mansfield  Blackheath 

Mr.  G.  C.   Marks,  M.P.         ...      Lincoln's  Inn 

Mr.  T.  D.  Marsh         Eltham 

Mrs.  F.  A.  Marshall Eltham 

Mr.    J.    Marshall  Eltham 

Miss  C.   Martin     Eltham 

Mr.  W.  Martin      Eltham 

Mr.   G.   F.   Masters     Eltham 

Miss  Matthews        Clapham  Common 

Mr.   W.  Maud         Blackheath 

Mr.   W.   J.   Mercer       Margate 

Alderman  J.   J.    Messent     Woolwich 

Mr.   G.   A.   T.  Middleton,  A.R.I.B.A. 

The  Strand,  W.C. 
Messrs.  T.   Miles  and  Co.     Islington 


346 


THE    STORY    OF   ROYAL    ELTHAM. 


Miss  Miller 

Mr.   A.  E.   Miller 

Miss  H.  Mills 

Mr.  T.  W.  Mills 
Mrs.    Milne 

Mr.  John  Milton     

Dr.  W.  T.  Milton,  M.D., 
Mr.  C.  L.  Miskin     ... 
Mr.  A.  W.  D.   Moore     .. 
Mr.   L.   J.   Moore 
Mr.   W.   P.   Moore 
Mr.  A.    E.   Morran     ... 
Mr.   G.    Morris 
Mr.  W.  J.  Mortis 
Mr.    H.    C.   Mott 

Mr.  H.   Muller     

Mr.   A.   Mulley      

Mr.  W.  E.  Mullins,  L.C 
Mr.  J.  R.  S.  Murphy  .. 
Mr.  W.  C.  Musquin 

N 

Mr.    W.    A.   Narbeth     Eltham 

Mr.   F.   F.   Nash         Eltham 

Mr.  G.  Neves    ...        ...        ...        ...     Woolwich 

Miss  B.  N.  Newbould     Eltham 

Miss  Newman     Russell  Square,  W.C. 

Mr.  A.  Nicholl     ...        Fenchurch  Street,   B.C. 
Sir  Henry   Norbury,  K.C.B.,  R.N.    ...   Eltham 

Mr.    W.    Norman       Plumstead 

Mr.  P.  Norman,  F.S.A.     ...     South  Kensington 

Mr.  C.  North  Blackheath  Press 

Mrs.    North        Eltham 

Major  Sir  Harry  North  Eltham 

Mr.  J.  North     Elmstead,  Chislehurst 

Mr.   E.   Norton      Eltham 

Mr.   F.  W.    Nunn      Lee 


New  Eltham 

...     Lee 

Eltham 

Eltham 

..     Courtyard,   Eltham 

Fulham  Palace  Road 

M.S.  Lond.  ...  Eltham 

...     Blackheath 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

...     Eltham  Road 

Lewisham 

West  Park,  Eltham 

Eltham 

C.         ...     Hampstead 

Eltham 

.     Old   Charlton 


Mr.    Geo.   Payne,   F.S.A. 

Public   Library,   Rochester 

Mr.  A.   G.  Peace Sidcup 

Rev.    R.    Peake      Sidcup 

Col.  M.  B.  Pearson,  C.B Lee 

Mr.  A.    G.   Pembroke     Eltham 

Mr.  Sidney  Pembroke     Eltham  Road 

Rev.  E.  J.  Penford     Eltham 

Mr.  S.  J.  Penny Eltham 

Mr.  F.  J.  Peplow  ...  Public  Library,  Deptford 

Mr.   H.  N.  Perrett     Eltham 

Col.    Sir  Herbert  Perrott,   Bart.,   C.B. 

South  Kensington 

Mr.   C.  P.  Phillips     Sevenoaks 

Mr.  F.  Phillips     Elthaw 

Mr.  H.  L.  Phillips    ...     Kennington  Park  Road 
-  J.  R.  Phillips,  R.N.  ...     H.M.S.  Dido 

Mr  W.  S.  Pillans Mottingham 

Mr.  W.   D.  Pink     Newton-le-Willows 

Miss    L.   Pitman      Castle  Gary 

Mr.    C.   Poland      Blackheath 

Miss  Pocknall Eltham 

Mr.  J.    Poland,  F.R.G.S Seal 

Mrs.   Polkinghorne  ...     Clapham   Common 

Mr.   A.  G.   Potter        Eltham 

Mr.    H.    D.    Poulter       Eltham 

Mrs.    Powell  Eltham 

Mr    J.   Powell      Cheltenham 

Mr.  F.  H.  Preston     Plumstead 

Mr.  W.  R.  B.  Prideaux,  Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall 

Mr.    S.   Priest,  F.G.S Stone.  Kent 

Mr.  G.  N.  Prior Eltham 

Mr.    G.    Pritchard       Eltham 

Mr.   T.   H.   Pritchard     Eltham 


Mrs.    Quaife 
Mr.    W.    Quilter 


Eltham 
Blackheath 


Mr.  H.  Ockerby    ...  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.G. 

Dr.  F.  O'Leary     Eltham 

Mr.   M.  C.  Outtrim     Eltham 

Mr.  Edward  H.  Oxenham...Town  Hall,  Catford 


Mr.  G.  L.   Paine       ...       Chester  Square,  S.W. 

Mr.    R.   Pallett        Wallington 

Mr.   W.    H.   Pannell,   F.C.A.,  J.P.    ...    Eltham 

Mr.  J.  W.  Parker       Eltham 

Mr.  J.  C.  Parnaby,  J.P.        ...        New  Maiden 


Mr.  F.   Raby     Eltham 

Mrs.  Rawlinson     Eltham 

Miss  Read  Eltham 

Mrs.   Relf        Hastings 

Mrs.  Relph  Eltham 

Mr.    J.    Rennie  Clapton 

Mr.  S.  Renton Eltham 

Mr.  J.  S.  Reynolds Lee  Green 

Mr.    Alfred  Rhodes      Lambeth,   S.E. 

Mr.    E.    W.   Rhodes,    M.A.   ...   Eltham   College 
Miss  M.  J.  Richardson    Plumstead 


LIST  OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 


847 


Mr.  H.  Richardson,  J.P. 
Mr.    W.  H.   Kichardson 
Mr.  F.  A.  Richardson 
Mrs.  B.  Riekman     ... 
Mr.   C.   H.   Roberts      ... 
Mr.  E.  Roberts,  I.S.O., 
Mr.   F.   Roberts 
Miss  Robertson 
Dr.    T.    L.    Rogers      ... 
Mr.  E.  Roswell     ... 
Rev.  W.  P.  Rowley     ... 
Mr.  T.  Rule 


...  Mayor  of  Greenwich 
Eltham 

Eltham 

...     Mottingham 

Sidcup 

F.R.A.S.    ...      Eltham 

Clapham 

...     Wareham,  Dorset 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 


s 

Mr.   F.   Sadler 

Dr.  St.   John     

Mr.  A.  J.   Sargeant 
Mr.  A.  G.  Sargent 
Mr.  F.   Saunders 

Miss  Sceales  

Mr.  J.  G.    Schmidt      ... 
Mr.  F.  Schmidtz 

Mr.   A.   Scott       

Mr.  W.  H.  Scriven     ... 
Miss  R.   Scrutton 
Messrs.  Seager  and  Sons 
Miss  E.  M.  Sharpe    ... 


Lewisham 

Eltham 

New  Crocs 
London  Institution 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Eltham 

Mottingham 

Eltham 

...     Eltham 

.,.        Poplar 

...     Beckenham 


Rev.  Sir  C.  J.  M.  Shaw,  Bart. 

The  Vicarage,   Margate 

Mr.  S.    C.  Shearing     Eltham 

Rev.  G.  Shebbeare      Lee 

Mr.   A.   D.   Shepherd      Eltham 

Mrs.  M.  A.  Silvey     Plumstead 

Mr.  A.  E.  Simpson     Eltham 

Mr.    E.    Simpson  Eltham 

Miss  M.   G.    Skinner  Charlton 

Mr.  W.    Small      Eltham 

Mrs.  W.  Small  Eltham 

Miss   Ethel   Small        Elmstead 

Mrs.  Colin  Smart  Eltham 

Mr.   W.    Smart  Eltham 

Mr.    E.   Smith       Blackheath 

Mr.   H.   Smith     Sidcup  Hill 

Dr.  Sandford  Smith Eltham 

Mr.  Whittaker  Smith     Eltham 

Mrs.  P.   Smithers       Greenwich 

Mr.  J.  M.  Somerville         Lady  well 

Mr.   J.   Spicer       Eltham 

Mr.  C.  Spon St.  Albans 

Mr.  F.  Spiers            ...     Frederick  Street,  W.C. 
Mr.  J.  Spry          Eltham 


Mr.   S.   T.    Stafford     Eltham 

Mr.  E.  W.  Stahlsmidt Eltham 

Mr.   F.  C.   Stainton     Eltham 

Mr.  J.   Stanley      Eltham 

Rev.  W.  E.  Stebbing,  B.A Eltham 

Miss  M.    Stefansen          Eltham 

Miss  S.   M.    Stephenson     Plumstead 

Major-Gen.  Sir  John  Stevens,  K.C.B.  ...  Eltham 

Mr.    H.    Stevenson       Eltham 

Mr.    Steward          Eltham 

Mrs.  F.  M.  Stiles  Eltham 

Mrs.  Stodart  Mottingham 

Mr.  E.  A.  Stone     Old  Charlton 

Mr.  Edward  Stone,  F.S.A.         ...        Blackheath 
Mr.  J.  M.  Stone,  M.A.  ...  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

Mr.  H.  de  Struve        Eltham 

Mr.  W.  T.  Sturton     Woolwich 

Mrs.   Swan  Eltham 


Mr.  H.   W.  Taffs 
Miss  Taylor 
Mr.   E.  R.  Taylor 
Miss   S.   M.    Taylor 
Mr.   W.  R.   Taylor 


Eltham 

...     South  Petherton 

Sidcup 

Sidcup 

Orpington 


Lieut.-Col.    H.    B.    Tasker,    V.D.      ...      Eltham 

Mr.    W.   G.   Thame     Eltham 

Mr.  S.  L.  Thomas  Eltham 

Mrs.   F.   Thomasset         Eltham 

Mr.  F.  G.  Thompson Eltham 

Mr.   L.  C.   Thomson  Blackheath 

Mr    C.   H.   Tibbs         Eltham 

Mr.   E.   D.   Till         Eynsford 

Mr.    J.    Tolhurst       Beckenham 

Mr.   R.  Tomlinson       Old  Kent  Road 

Mr.  A.  Treliving     Lee 

Messrs.   Truslove  and  Hanson 

OxfordStreet,   W. 

Mr.   R.   Turner  Eltham 

Mr.  H.  E.   Turner     Plumstead 

Mr.    Twidle         Sidcup 

Rev.   A.   C.   Tyler-Taylor     Eltham 


Mr.    Veasey        Eltham 

Mr.  Kenneth  D.  Vickers,  M.A.    ...  Gray's  Inn 

Mrs.  Vickers       Sidcup 

Mr.  J.   Viliesia     Eltham 

Mr.  W.  T.  Vincent Woolwich 

Mr.  G.  W.  Viner,   F.S.A.        ...        Mottingham 
Lady  Vyvyan      Shooters  Hill 


848 


THE  STORY  OF  ROYAL  ELTHAM. 


W 

Councillor  R.  B.  Wakelen     Eltham 

Mr.   D.   W.  Wakeford         Greenwich 

Mr.  J.  0.  Wale Bexley  Heath 

Mr.  Allen  S.  Walker    ...        London  Institution 

Mr.   F.    C.   Walker      Eltham 

Mr.  H.  Wallis       Eltham 

Councillor  E.  A.  M.   Walters         ...        Eltham 

Mr.   G.  T.  Ward  Eltham 

Miss  Warner        ... Eltham 

Mr.  E.  Warner      Eltham 

Mrs.    Warmington      Bromley 

Mr.   M.   Warren      ...        Bexley  Public  Library 

Miss  E.  Waterhouse  Avery  Hill 

Major-General  J.   Waterhouse         ...        Eltham 

Mr.  F.  J.  Waters       Northfleet 

Miss  E.  J.   Watkin     Eltham 

Mr.    H.   Watkin      Lee 

Mr.  J.  Watkinson      Herne  Bay 

Hon.   Mrs.  Watson         ...          Clonmel,   Ireland 

Mr.  J.  N.  Watts        Brockley 

Mr.    T.   E.    Webber         Plumstead 

Mr.  Herbert  J.  Weise  ...     South  Norwood 

Mr.  W.   F.  Wenyon        Eltham 

Miss   Westbrook  ...         ...        ...        Yeovil 

Mr.  J.  West  wood         Eltham 

Mr.  George  Whale,  J.P.  ...  Mayor  of  Woolwich 


Mr.  A.  T.  Wheeler     ... 
Rt.  Eev.  Abbot  White    ... 
Mr.  H.  Whistler 
Mrs.    White 

Mr.  F.   White       

Mr.   G.   H.   Wiggins 
Mr.    T.    P.   Wiggins 


Catford 

Eltham 

Eltham 

...     Sidcup 

Eltham 

...     The  Minories 
...     The  Minories 


Rev.    T.  B.  Willson,  M.A.     ...     Shooter's  Hill 

Mr.  C.  D.   Wilson     Eltham  Palace 

Mr.   W.   T.   Wise         Eltham 

Miss  Wood  Eltham 

Mr.   W.   W.   Wood      Lee 

Mr.  H.   W.  Wood       Eltham 

Woolwich  Library    (Kent  Collection) 

Mr.  J.  Worters     Eltham 

Mr.  A.  E.  Wren     Bexley 

Mr.    W.    Wren  Plumstead 

Mrs.  J.  J.   Wright      Eltham 

Mrs.   James  Wright        Eltham 

Mr    Ernest  H.  Wright,  P.A.S.I.   ...   Woolwich 


Mrs.    Yeatman      Eltham 

Miss  E.  V.  Yeatman      Eltham 

Miss  Yeatman Eltham 

Mr.  C.  Youens      Dartford 

Mr.  W.  B.  Young    ...  for  Erith  Public  Library 


/ 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


Gregory,  Richard  Robert  Caatell 

The  story  of  royal  Eltham 
E5G7